《Transmigrated as side character, i will steal all the heroines》 Chapter 1: Why the heck i was transmigrated as a mob [ DING!!, Congratulations host has been selected to be transmigrated in the dream world of all otaku. ] ''What the heck, why am I hearing things! Am I getting crazy after reading too much transmigration light-novel?'' [ DING!!, Thank you for waiting. The transmigration process countdown will be started. ] ''Wait wait wait!!! I did indeed read many stories about transmigration, but I never wanted to be transmigrated myself!'' [ System countdown started. ] ''I SAID I DIDN''T WANT TO BE TRANSMIGRATED LIKE THOSE PROTAGONISTS, DUMBS SYSTEM!!!!'' [ DING!!, It was detected that the host wasn''t satisfied with the system. ] [ Error ] [ Error ] [ Error ] [ Error ] ''What the hell.'' [ Error confirmed, initiating auto problem-solving for the issues. ] [ Error solved, The host will be transmigrated not as the protagonist. Thank you for your patronage. ] ''WAIT, WHAT!!!!, I SAID I DIDN''T.....'' [ The host will be transmigrated right now, thank you. ] ''What a dumb... '' ''AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA'' . . . ''Where in the hell am I?'' The boy''s name was Ray. He was a nerd and super virgin with absolutely 0 experience with women. A total loser who could only satisfy his fantasies with those 2D moving girls. ''Hey, I can sue you for slander you know!!! It was not true that I have 0 experience with women, at least even if I could not call myself a master in women, I do have some experiences on them.'' Well, if you are making such a big fuss over holding hands with a woman, thinking the woman has fallen for u and confess on the same day for being rejected at the end as an experience with a woman. Then I could only say my condolences.'' ''....'' [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host to be transmigrated to the dream world of nerds.] [ A new system will soon be bonded to the host for host further convenience. Thank you, and adios. ] Ray could only rub his temple at the stupidity of the situation. What kind of stupid thing he has gotten now. [ DING!!, Thank you for waiting!! I am your new system, to be called system A-017. ] [ It was detected that the host is still confused about the situation. It is recommended to the host to check the information at the system to gain further understanding of the situation." Ray was in a very bad mood right now. He was transmigrated without his concern, and he didn''t even know what situation he would face soon. "Okay system, open information panel." [ With pleasure host. ] [ Name : Ray Carmelo ] [ Title : - ] [ Lv : 1 ] [ Strength: 50 - Even elementary school kid is stronger than you ] [ Agility: 60 - You could race with a sloth and lose ] [ Dexterity: 120 - Who knows how you train your hands to be this flexible ] [ Stamina: 30 - You would faint just after taking 5 steps of stairs. ] [ Charm: 20 - A girl will hate you just by looking at you. ] [ Special skill: Lucky Boy (1/1) ] [ Innate ability: [ - Taking TV remote with feet ] [ - Sleep anywhere, everywhere ] [ - Wiggling ears ] [ - Peel apple perfectly ] [ Description: A Side Character in Super-Duper Love Plus Ultra game ] Ray was speechless at his stats and abilities. What the heck was those super-low stats and useless abilities. The thing that most bewildered him was the last description of his info. He was indeed transmigrated on a game world, but not as the protagonist and instead as a mob. "************************************" [ Well, cheer up host. with this invincible system, it will take no time for you to be able to stand at the top of humanity and even in the universe. ] Ray saw a glimmer of hope at the announcement of the system. "So, system can you make me the most handsome person in the world right now?" [ Err..... No. ] " Well then, how about the richest person in the world?" [ No... ] " Then, how about being the strongest in the galaxy?" [ NO, and why was it more difficult every time? ] "Zhe, Useless system." [ ..... ] [ Host, please be aware that this system was programmed to assist users to be the top of humanity, not to instantly make you the top of humanity. You need to do missions and clear obstacles to be able to maximize the system. ] Ray was silent hearing the response of the system. Deep down, he knows that there would be no soft rice to eat. But he was just too lazy to do those missions. Suddenly, an idea flashed in Ray''s mind and a wide smile appeared on his face. "Okay system, now I proposed you change your name to Aina." [ Okay, system name changed to Aina. ] " .... " [ .... ] " .... " [ .... ] "WAIT, this scenario is wrong!!! Shouldn''t it be the time that you say [Congratulations that host has completed a hidden mission, please receive the following rewards.] and give me few of the most op cheats of the time." [ .... ] [ No, There was no such thing. ] This time, Ray was truly dumbstruck and could only scream at the uselessness of the system " AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH " Chapter 2: My system is useless ? [ Ding !!, it was confirmed that the system does not have anything like the naming hidden mission, but the system has a starter gift package for the host. Open Y/N ] " ..... " [ If the host doesn''t want to open, the starter gifts will be put in the trash. Confirm Y/N ] " Open Open, Of course, open the starter gifts. " [ It was indicated that the host wanted to open the starter gifts. Please follow the system. ] [ Open Sesame !!! ] "....." " Is it really necessary to do this? " [ It was indicated that the host wanted to open the starter gifts. Please follow the system. ] " ..... " [ It was indicated that the host wanted to open the starter gifts. Please follow the system. ] "Okay-okay, I understand!" Ray proceeds to take a deep breath " Open Sesame!" [ ..... ] " ..... " [ Putchi, HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH! Why are you so dumb host, there was no such thing as open sesame. ] Ray''s face darkened. He has read many transmigration novels, but he has never seen such a shameless system like this one. [ Okay-okay, it''s enough teasing for today, please check the following information for the starter gift box. ] [ DING !!! The Starter gift box opened. ] [ - 25 attributes point ] [ - $1000 ] [ - past memories of the host body ] [ - The opening of gacha system ] "....." [ Why are you suddenly turn mute host? Is there anything unsatisfactory from the starter gift pack? ] " No.... The reward was quite okay. But what is the coquettish woman voice right now? If I do not remember wrong, your first voice was a genderless mechanical voice." [ Well, isn''t it the host that wanted to turn Aina into who Aina was right now? Owwww, poor Aina. Becoming the object of host uncivilized fantasy. ] The black line on Ray''s face was over 9000, but he decided to ignore the shameless system. It would only result in his IQ getting reduced by continuously interact with the system. " Okay Aina, you say that I have opened the gacha system right? please open the gacha system." [ Sure host, anything for you <3 ] [ Welcome to the gacha system ] [ Draw 1 for 10 points or Draw 10 for 100 points ] [ At least 1 Silver item is guaranteed for every 10 draws. ] [ Pity 0/100 ] [ Featured Banner : - Skill Gacha - Item Gacha ] The gacha system was no stranger to Ray. As a qualified otaku, he has played so many gacha games before. "Aina, how many points do I have right now, and how do I earn more of them?" [ The host currently has 0 points, and the host could obtain them by doing a mission. ] ".... So, you say that I could not do any pull this time?" [ No worries host. The first pull of each banner is free. Do you confirm to pull?" Ray was about to agree with Aina, but he swiftly notices something was wrong. Aina would never be as kind as this to him. There must be some tricks. "Aina, correct me if I''m wrong, but I do have a skill called the lucky boy in the information panel right?" [ Zhe.... ] [ Correct, the host indeed has a skill called lucky boy, with the skill, the host''s luck will be doubled for 5 minutes. Confirm the use of skill and pull on each banner? Y/N ] Ray''s face frowned a bit the "Zhe" at the start, but then, he instantly blossomed and immediately agrees to use the skill and pull the banner. [ Ding, congratulation to the host for obtaining a silver item 5x multiplier on anything ] [ Ding, congratulation to the host for obtaining gold skill, master class poetry ability. ] Ray was really happy with the result. Indeed, his luck would never disappoint him. "Okay Aina, now I want to use the past memory of the body to assimilate to myself" [ Do the host confirm to use the item "past memories of the host body"? Y/N ] Ray confirmed the request and waited for the memory to be assimilated. . . 5 minutes have passed, but there was no indication that the memory has been assimilated. "Aina has the item been...." " AAAAAAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH" Ray roared loudly out of the pain coming from the memory asimilation. He never thought that the headache will be this great. It feels like that someone was ripping through his brain and putting water inside it. [ Thank you for your patronage, the memory is currently assimilated. ] Chapter 3: School "Ouch, Where am I right now." [ DING !! Congratulations to the host for completing memory assimilation ] " ********, WHY DON''T YOU TELL ME THAT THE PROCESS WILL HURT AS HELL!!!" [ ..... ] " SAY SOMETHING YOU DUMB SYSTEM!!!" [ Ehe ] " EHE TE NANDAYO!!!!!!!!!" ..... "Okay Aina, please use the 5x multiplier on my 25 attributes point from the starter gift box." { A.N. : If any of you were confused about the 25 attributes point, I change the status on the attributes point from the last 2 chapters. I multiply the base stats by 10 and making 100 the average human stats while giving him 25 free attributes points. } Ray was pretty happy with the 125 attributes points. With it, he at least could improve his basic condition. From the memories of his past body, he remembers that this body has the same name as him. However, the body condition was far from ideal. His body was massively overweight, while stupid, and has no stamina. The cause of this thing was none other than his super doting parents. His parents were not overly wealthy, but they could still live a comfortable life. And this was what made the old Ray be a super useless mob. The old Ray study at Maple-leaf academy in Maple-leaf city. The school where the main protagonist would be transferred later. Ray was a qualified otaku in his previous life, so obviously, he would know about the game. It would be easy for him to remember the game''s content and clear it based on his memory, except that the game hasn''t been released yet when Ray was transported into this world. Ray had only seen the trailer of "Super-Duper Love Plus Ultra" before he was hijacked by the shameless system into this world. All he know was that the protagonist would soon be transferred in the middle of the first year, and there would be 6 heroines to be obtained alongside 2 minor villains, 1 major villain, and 1 secret character. All those thinking would get him nowhere. He knows this world has become his reality, and reality would not be as beautiful as the game. "Aina, please transfer 100 attributes points into charm and the rest into stamina. " Ray knew that a pretty face would have a very big advantage in this world, so he put most of his attributes point into charm, hoping that he would get some headstart. [ DING !!! The host will allocate 100 points to charm and 25 points to stamina. Confirm Y/N] Ray agreed instantly without thinking, only to realize something was wrong. Gaining 100 charms would make him more handsome than most of the boys, but right now he was at the trash tier for handsomeness level. Making the trash him become handsome would not be a simple matter. "Aina, would the process of adding 100 charm be painful?" [ Affirmative host ] " ..... " " THEN WHY DON''T YOU TELL ME SOONER!!" [ Ehe ] . . The process took about 2 hours, and when the process was done, the trash Ray was nowhere to be seen. Instead, there was a 180cm boy with a white and slender body. The boy''s face was pretty cute and it could rival many actors without plastic surgery. " Hahahahahahahahaha, I never thought I would be this handsome. " [ Congratulations to the host for completing the charm transformation. A new quest was unlocked, confirm? ] "Hmmm, sure whatever. Open it for me." [ Mission: Sign in at the school without being late ] [ Rewards: 5 points, 5 attributes points] [ Penalty: The host will lose his voice for 3 days and be changed into a dog barking voice. ] [ Time left: 29:10 ] "Well, the reward was pretty good. But what kind of penalty was that Aina." Ray was somewhat speechless about the penalty given by the system. [ DING!! It is recommended for the host to stop complaining and quickly went to the school. ] Ray was about to complain more, however this time he knows that Aina was right. The time was really short for him to go to school. Ray quickly getting ready and take the bus to the school. . . 20 Minutes later, Ray arrived at the gate of Maple-leaf academy. The school was pretty big and it was the gatherings of influential and rich family kids. In the trailer, the protagonist was bullied because he came from a poor background with a scholarship. But, the 6 heroines will help him counter the bullies and end up in the 6 heroines falling in love with him. ''A pretty cliche plot huh.'' Ray looked around and found a super beautiful girl standing at the gate of Maple-leaf academy. The girl has long black hair with black obsidian eyes. Her skin was as white as snow but also carry healthy, vibrant. Maybe the most prominent thing in her body was the School-council badge on the left of her uniform. Emi Eleanore, one of the 6 main heroines and also the student council president of the Maple-leaf academy. Chapter 4: Emi Eleanore [ DING!! Triggered the mission ] [ Please Make Emi Eleanore has a good first impression on you ] [ Rewards: Super luck pencil] [ Penalty: Your head will be shaved into bald ] Ray was not surprised at the mission. He was getting used to the absurdness of the situation. Nonetheless, the penalty this time was not as hard as the other. He was thinking of trying his best and did not really care about the result. Either way, when he increases his charm later, he will get the shaved hair back. [ DING!! It was indicated that the penalty is too low, and the host wouldn''t take this mission seriously. The system will issue a change on the penalties. ] [ Penalty: The host height will be reduced by 30 cm permanently. ] The change of the penalty instantly renews Ray''s understanding of Aina. He was surprised that he still underestimate Aina''s shamelessness. " Uh, whatever. Let''s first focus on the mission. " 3 minutes have passed, but Ray was stuck without any idea in his mind. [ DING!! It was indicated that the host was stuck without any idea, it is recommended that the host check his information system. ] Ray furrowed his brows. It was rare for Aina to recommend something good. Even so, he had no idea what to do, so try to follow Aina''s recommendation was not a bad thing. Ray checked his info and found out there was the master class poetry ability on his skill list. " Ummm, Aina. Is this master class ability was as powerful as how it looks? " [ Don''t worry host, The skill from the system was super duper guaranteed, and it was all super powerful. ] The clock was ticking, and Ray has no choice but to rely on the master class poetic ability this time. He activates the master class poetic ability and suddenly walks to the tree nearest to the beautiful girl. Ray looks at the tree for a while before sitting down in a "cool" pose. All of a sudden, Autumn themed background music and Autumn maple leafs starts to fall from nowhere Sfx : Autumn in my heart - Reason Ray was staring with empty gazes. He felt like losing some brain cells and his IQ will drop significantly after all this farce is over. The next thing he knew, his mouth started talking on itself "Listen... The wind is raising" "And the air is wild with leaves" "Winter is an Etching" "Spring is a Watercolor" "Summer an oil painting" "And Autumn..." "Is the mosaic of them all" [ ... ] '' .... '' Crowds : " ... " Ray was about to protest to Aina, but he still couldn''t control his own mouth. "I can smell autumn dancing" "In the breeze, the sweet chill" "Of pumpkin and crisp" "Sunburnt leaves" [ ... ] '' ..... '' Crowds : " .... " Silence filled the whole atmosphere and Ray''s face was red of shame. He would have run back home right now if not for the notification from Aina. [ DING !!! Congratulations to the host for completing the following mission ] [ Please Make Emi Eleanore has a good first impression on you ] [ Emi Eleanore affection +10 ] [ Rewards: Super luck pencil] [ The rewards will be sent instantly to host system inventory. ] " Putchi!! Haha.. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA " The sound of laughter instantly broke the crowds'' attention and shifted their focus instantly to the source of laughter. Looking at the crowd shifting their intention at her, Emi blushed embarrassedly. She glared at the crowd, compelling them to go away quickly. After the crowd went away, Emi walked in the direction of Ray. She eyed up Ray from top to bottom before greeting him. " I''m Emi. If it''s not bothersome to you, could you tell me your name? " Ray observed the beauty in front of him, and he was amazed by how truly good-looking she is. Even the most pretty K-Pop actress couldn''t hold any candle to the goddess in front of him. " Umm, I''m Ray. Ray Carmelo from 10-3." Emi smiled at Ray and reached out her hand. " Nice to meet you Ray, I don''t know how you do it. But it''s been a long time since I have had a bountiful laugh like that. You could treat it as I owe you one. " The two of them chatted a little and Ray started to get to know Emi better. In fact, Emi was a pretty good company. She was friendly and didn''t look down at others. Soon, Emi said goodbye to Ray. Ray asked for Emi contact, to which she happily agreed, and she even jokingly reminded him to clean the maple leaves he uses as performance property. Emi has left toward the school building, but Ray was still standing below the tree with a dumb face. " Ne Aina, Tell me. Is it just me, or am I too dumb to understand intellectual humour?" [ Don''t worry host. Even Aina with the knowledge of 1 trillion super computer couldn''t fully understand what just happened right now.] "...." [ .... ] Chapter 5: The protagonist has arrived Ray finished his sign-in task and went in the direction of his class. Along the way, he could hear a girl whispering and gossiping about him. Some of them with blushing looks on their face. ''Hooo, It''s so tiring to be born with this handsome face. It''s hard to find a girl who would appreciate me purely on my kind and gentle character. Most of them would only look at my perfect outside appearance.'' [ ..... ] ''Why, is there anything wrong with my remark?'' [ Aina will overlook the host''s shamelessness and treat it as Aina didn''t hear anything. ] Ray could only frown at Aina''s response. ''By the way, how could you talk inside my head?'' [ Please don''t look down at Aina, host. Aina is the most omnipotent system in this universe ] ''Yeah, yeah yeah, Bla Bla Bla.'' The two of them were still bickering when Ray eventually reaches the 10-3 classroom. Ray look inside and found his next target. Rena vermillion. A Beautiful and cheerful girl with long black hair tied up on a ponytail model. Her skin was not as white as Emi, but it also has a beautiful and vibrant color. Different from the charismatic, beautiful student council president Emi, Rena has a very approachable aura. Rena was also the top student in her class and would happily help other classmates in their studies. Making her the perfect goddess in the eyes of many students. Ray''s desk was next to Rena, so he went to Rena and greet her. "Good Morning Rena." " Oh hey, Good morning to you too Ray." Rena instantly returned Ray''s greeting. However, her eyes were somewhat in a daze at Ray''s figure. " Chuckle, Is there something wrong Rena, why are you staring at me so intently?" Ray''s remark was like cold water thrown into Rena''s face. The beautiful girl turned away her red face in embarrassment. Ray noticed Rena''s embarrassment and laughed joyfully inside his heart. I could say that a good-looking face was indeed very lethal to any girl. Not long after, the bell Rangs and class should start in a moment. The teacher soon came to the class with an average-looking boy behind him. " Everybody, attention, please! Today we will have a new transfer student. Boy, please introduce yourself. " As a qualified otaku, Ray noticed that the boy must be the main protagonist in the game. He was pretty tall, about 178cm, and has short black hair. The boy''s looks were average, but he has a somewhat bright charisma, making people felt comfortable around him. The standard template of dating sims protagonist. ''Wait, it hasn''t even passed through the first semester. Doesn''t the protagonist arrived at semester 2 ?'' [ Well, since the host''s arrival, there was a butterfly effect. So the world has changed the timeline to minimizes the effect of host arrival. ] Ray sighs helplessly. He has hoped that he could steal some headstart, but it seems that the world wasn''t that kind to him. The boy later introduced himself as Skye Meyer. He spoke enthusiastically, so the class also received him well. Like the normal protagonist template, the teacher asks him to choose a desk, and he chooses the desk next to the window. Or usually called the "Protagonist Seat." [ DING !!! Triggered the mission ] [ Please prevent the main heroines from falling in love with the protagonist] [ Rewards: Elementary Cooking skills.] [ Penalty: The host will lose his house and all his property."] The mission was to be expected for Ray, so there was nothing to complain about. Even so, Ray was confused about the rewards. '' Aina, aren''t you too stingy for only giving me elementary cooking skills this time?'' [ Host, the mission and reward have been calculated by Aina, and all the rewards will be fair. Nevertheless, the host was looking down on Aina too much. The elementary cooking skills were enough for the host to win the Masterch*f competition in the host''s previous life. ] Upon hearing this, Ray smiled directly. He knew how good those Masterch*f winners were, and he didn''t expect the reward of the mission to be this good. The class soon began normally and nothing extraordinary happens during the class. 4 hours of the boring class slowly passed and finally the lunch break bell rang. During the lunch break, Skye''s desk was crowded with many classmates. Most of them are male since Skye''s look was nothing outstanding, and most of the girls were looking at Ray''s direction gossiping about him. Ray was about to go to the canteen to buy some lunch, but he noticed the crowd in front of his classroom. It was Rena, surrounded by two guys who look like a thug. Gathering all the needed information, Ray easily concludes what kind of event this is. This Event was the "Hero saving the beauty" event. Tailored right for the protagonist to instantly receive the affection of the main heroines. Sigh ''What a cliche and uncreative story.'' Chapter 6: Confrontation " Sister-in-law, please don''t make trouble to us. Please follow us and meet the boss." "Yes, sister-in-law. The boss missed you so much and just wanted to meet you." The surrounding atmosphere felt really tense. The two thugs look really intimidating, and they glared at the bystander to mind their own business. Noticing the severity of the situation, Ray quickly searched his brain for the information of the two thugs and their boss. From his memory, he found out that the boss of the two was Reiji Capone. The heir of a gangster family in Maple-leaf town. Those two thugs were his underlings in this school. Since the beginning of the semester, the two thugs have been harassing Rena by calling her sister-in-law. " Stop calling me sister-in-law!! Please don''t talk nonsense. Me and Reiji have nothing to do." Ray knew that those underlings of Reiji often referred to Rena as sister-in-law, and it annoyed her greatly. To her, the name sister-in-law was more like ridicule. If it was not for the background of Reiji, Rena would have come to Reiji herself and knock some sense into him. The situation kept turning worse, and Ray knows if he let them be. Soon the protagonist will come and resolve the situation for Rena, giving her a good impression of him. Aaaarrrhhh, Ray mustered up all his brain, but no good ideas come to by. He was too weak to use the force method, and it would only lead to him being a joke. He was about to ask Aina for some advice when a good idea suddenly flashed on his mind. ''Aina, tell me. When I used the master-class poetry last time, the maple leaves effect, are they real?'' [ Affirmative host, A master class skill was out of this world. With the power of master class poetry, the host could transfer the poem''s feeling and generate an image to increase the poem''s effect. ] Heheheheheheheheheheheheheheh, HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA. Ray was really elated. With this, he could easily solve the problem in front of him. ''Aina, activate the master-poetry skill for me. This time, pick the theme as dread and fearful poem.'' With the skill activated, Ray''s temperament instantly changed. The weak temperament was nowhere to be seen, replaced by a dark gloomy temperament that makes everyone shudder. Ray walks closer to the two thugs who were still harassing Rena. " I live on dread " " To those who know " " The stimulus there is " " In Danger-Other Impetus " " Is Numb and Vitalless " " As there a Spur among the soul " " A fear will urge it where " " To go without the specter''s aid " " Were the challenging despair " { CC: Live on Dread by Emily Dickinson } It was only seen as a weird handsome boy who was uttering nonsense in this situation to the other bystander. But the thing was different in the eyes of the two thugs. There, they saw their biggest fear. Despair fills their entire mind, and if not for their last remaining conscience, they would have bow down and beg for mercy. Ray didn''t care about the two thugs. He came behind Rena and tugged at her, telling her that the situation was now under control. " Apologize. " Ray''s tone was neither soft nor overbearing. Even so, to the eyes of the two, it was like a punishment from hell. They unconsciously wet their pants and started to apologize heavily to Rena. Seeing the condition of the two, Ray knows that the master-poetry effect was too tyrannical. He pulled Rena''s hand and brought her out of the surrounding crowd. Leaving the troublesome situation behind. [ DING!!! Congratulation to the host for completing the mission] [ Please prevent the main heroines from falling in love with the protagonist] [ Please check the rewards at the host''s system inventory.] Ray was too busy to ignore Aina''s notification. He was deeply immersed in the feeling of holding Rena''s hand. A few moments later, Ray and Rena have arrived at the canteen while still holding hands. " Emm, Ano.." Rena''s words directly brought Ray back into his senses. He quickly pulled away from her hand and noticed that many other students were looking at them. " Sorry, I didn''t intend to.." " It''s okay, I know you don''t have any bad thoughts. Furthermore, thank you for your help back then." The atmosphere was pretty ambiguous for the two of them. A handsome boy alongside a super beautiful girl. The two of them were like pairs made out of heaven. Ray and Rena were still nervous about the situation. Their heartbeats were a lot faster than normal and their breath become a little bit uneven. While still being conscious of each other, Ray and Rena quickly finish their business at the canteen. They brought their lunch from the nearest stall and went back to their class. The two walked across the campus road to the classroom. " Hehehehe, isn''t this the untouched flower who rejects all the man confessing before. What are you doing here with a pretty boy like him." Ray looked in the direction of the voice, and he found a boy with a bit above average look sneering at them. Chapter 7: Meeting the first villain The boy went in the direction of Ray and Rena and stopped right in front of Ray. " Know your place Scum." The boy in front of Ray was the problematic boss of the two thus before, Reiji. He was a son of a local gangster family, and he acted like he owned the whole school. " What are you doing Reiji!! Stop talking to my friend like that!." Aina knows that Ray should be dragged into trouble because of her. Such a prideful girl like Rena, her ego wouldn''t let that go. Rena stands between Ray and Reiji, hiding Ray from Reiji''s wicked glare. " Hoooo was the gangster family so strong that they could do whatever they wanted in bright daylight." From inside the class, a bright and cheerful voice suddenly came. The focus of the three instantly shifted to the voice, and they noticed it was the newly transferred student. It was Skye. It seems that the protagonist''s halo was really strong. Ray was able to get in the good side of Rena just a few moments ago, but now the protagonist was trying to steal the limelight. [ DING!!!, congratulations to the host for unlocking the secret scenario ] [ The Protagonist, Villain, Heroines and the mob.] [ Rewards: +15 system point, +15 attributes point, unlock the appraisal function] Aina''s notification was like an oasis in a dessert to Ray. He quickly asked Aina to use the appraisal on the three-person in front of him. [ Name: Rena Vermillion ] [ Charm value: 150 ] [ Intelligence: 150 ] [ Affection (host): 20 - He might be better than the other boys] [ Affection (Skye): 2 - He is worth befriending] [ Special skill: - ] [ Heroines halo: 350 ] [ Description: One of the main heroines in Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game] . [ Name: Skye Meyer ] [ Power value* : 550 ] [ Power value is the sum of the other 4 physical stats, with normal human averaging 400] [ Intelligence: 155 ] [ Affection: ( -5 ) - Why is he together with the goddess] [ Charm value: 102 ] [ Special skill: Perception, Camera memory, Charismatic aura, Mind immunity] [ Protagonist halo: 500 ] [ Description: The main protagonist of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game] . [ Name: Reiji Capone ] [ Power value* : 500 ] [ Intelligence: 105 ] [ Affection: ( -20 ) - I''ll kill anyone who get close to Rena] [ Charm value: 110 ] [ Special skill: - ] [ Villain halo : 150 ] [ Description: One of the minor villains in the series] . '' WTF is that broken protagonist stats. If I''m not wrong, it was still in the beginning period of the game, and the protagonist''s stats and special abilities will soon increase rapidly.'' Judging from the stats of the protagonist and Reiji, Ray has no chance to interfere here. His base stats were way too low, and using the master-class poetry ability wasn''t sure would work on the protagonist with mind immunity skills. '' Aina, with the newly gained rewards, I have 20 system points, right. Use them all in item Gacha.'' [ Sure host, anything for u <3 ] [ Ding!!! Congratulations to the host for obtaining - iron grade spoon x2 - 9th-grade mathematic book x1 - Basic algebra x1 - Stone x 9 - Bronze grade see-through glasses x1 - Silver grade invisibility cap x1 - Weed x5 - Silver grade kiss note (1 time use)x1 ] " ..... " [ ... ] '' Is it what I think it is?'' [ Aina doesn''t know what you think boss. But judging from your expression, it must not be something good. ] While the conflict between Reiji and Skye was heating up, the giggling ray on the side made Rena uneasy. "Pssst, Ray. It was not the right timing to be a bystander! Look, they were about to fight! We must stop them." " Easy Rena, it''s not what you think. There was a saying "Tresno teko Kulino" in my birthplace, or translated as Love blooms from conflict. They might be fighting right now, but maybe they will love each other soon." The response was unexpected to Rena. She furrowed her eyebrow and protested at Ray " RAYYYYYY, I''m pretty sure it wouldn''t be like what you said. And If my memory was not wrong, you should be born in maple-leaf town. So what do you mean by a saying from your birthplace! " " .... " " Well, you actually got the wrong focus there Rena, but look! They were going to start." Back to Reiji and Skye, the atmosphere was agitated. Reiji glared, feeling displeasure at Skye, while Skye was still in his hero-saving beauty mood. The two of them were unable to hold on anymore. They got close to each other and were finally going to fight. Rena was really anxious. She was about to jump into the middle of the fight, but Ray''s hand caught her. " Don''t be meddlesome Rena, observe properly." Reiji and Skye stood in front of each other, but the development of this fight was going in an unexpected direction. Just as soon as Reiji was about to punch Skye''s face, the trajectory of Reiji''s hand bent into Skye''s neck, locking it into his body. Then, Reiji started to aggressively move his face into Skye''s, kissing him deeply. Smooch Skye was perplexed at the moment, but then he unexpectedly response to Reiji''s advance, and the two of them were kissing violently. This progress petrified everyone looking. They felt their brain has stopped working, and they couldn''t understand the track of this event. What they didn''t know was, when they were glaring at each other, Ray has used the kiss note to write their name on it. - Flashback 1 minute - '' Aina, could the kiss notes be used on the protagonist with mind immunity?'' [ Don''t worry, host, the mind immunity was strong. But it was only applied at hypnotic or charm abilities. It has no way to counter the item from the great Aina who could directly warp the reality.] '' ... '' [ Owhhh, does the host finally realize Aina''s greatness. Please don''t fall in love with Aina''s host. Because Aina would surely not return host feeling.] ''.....'' '' Aina quickly used the kiss note for me. The target name was Reiji Capone and Skye Meyer.'' [ Sure host anything for you <3] - Flashback ends - Chapter 8: Main story quest unlocked "MMMMMMMM" Skye was deeply immersed in the kiss with the face in front of him. He doesn''t know what he thinks right now. Maybe time stopped when their lips met, but the flutter only intensified. Skye''s heart pounded heart as his knees got weaker. His mind could only wander on the softness of the lips, how addictively the lips invaded all of his senses. " MMM Rena..." Skye was going to go into the second round. However, his face instantly paled when he recognized the face in front of him. He quickly released his arm from Reiji''s waist and couldn''t help but slap him in his face to wake up Reiji from his delusion. " *****, What in the thousand hell you were doing Sh**head! " Skye''s slap instantly brought Reiji back out of the kiss note spell. His face reddened from the memory of him kissing deeply against the new transferred boy. " *****, I should be the one asking question!!!! You were the one who assaults me!!" " Me? Assaulting you?? Wasn''t it you who was the first to assault me?" " IGNORANT!!! Don''t you know who this young master was?" The two of them were arguing and were about to get into another fight. But to the other bystander, the two fights were more like a couple flirting after they finish to make out. Amongst the bystander, Rena was the one who was closest to Reiji and Skye, so she could hear their conversation clearly. Even the slip by Skye that called her name during the deep kiss didn''t get out of her observation. To her, it was like a deep crushing blow. She initially had a good impression of Skye, who stood up and opposed Reiji for her. But then, the two of them suddenly kissed and Skye even said her name during their make-out session. All of her good impressions of him go down the drain. You could even say that she was now disgusted with Skye. She was about to hit Skye. However, Ray holds her hand and convinces her that it was not her problem. This time, her mentality got hits hard. She doesn''t know what to think anymore. Still, the thought of Ray always being there for her somehow makes her impression of Ray skyrocket. Cough-Cough The coughing sound was big enough to gather the attention of all the crowds. They looked in the voice''s direction and found a cool-looking beauty with a student council badge on his left chest, standing there looking at Reiji and Skye with strange looks. " Ehem, we could understand that the two of you were deeply in love. Nonetheless, please refrain further to do such things in school. The school was not a club for you to make out." Her voice was clear enough to reach the ears of the surrounding crowds. Of course, the flirting couple could also hear her. Their face which was red with anger to each other now immediately full of embarrassment. Even a boiling crab would shy if compared to the couple. " Emi, it''s not like this. It was just a misunderstanding. This wild dog was the one who assaulted me." " Bah, who do you call a wild dog. It was you the one who started all of this." Reiji tried to explain the situation to the surrounding. But of course, the crowd who has seen their love session with their own eyes would not believe in his explanation. Noticing the surrounding. Reiji knows that it would not be good for him to stay longer in this place. He glared at Reiji and threatened him to make his school life no worse than hell. Then, he quickly went away, forgetting his initial purpose to warn Ray and Rena. With the main character leaving the place. The surrounding crowd slowly disband. The situation right now was just a very hot gossip to them. The fairytale love story of a newly transferred student with the big boss of the school. If it were to be posted at the school forum, it would surely get much attention. Not long after, the lunch break ended. The class commenced off like normal, but Skye was nowhere to be seen. [ DING!!! Congratulation to the host for completing a hidden mission ] [ Make the heroines felt disgusted at the main protagonist ] [ Rewards: 10 system points, 100 attributes points, a gold treasure chest] . [ DING!!! Congratulation to the host for completing a hidden mission ] [ Orchestrated the battle between the protagonist and the villain] [ Rewards: 5 system points, 20 attributes points, a new title*] Ray was shocked at the number of rewards. He never knew that Aina could be this generous to him. ''Ne, Aina. Is it just me or were you a bit too generous in these rewards?'' [ Ba-Bakana, It''s not like I did this to help you or anything!!!] ''.....'' [ Did the host expect anything in that way? I''m sorry but its''s nothing like that.] [ Host just doesn''t know how hard it is to make the heroines hate the hero. Though all of it could be attributed to host luck in drawing the kiss note *Sigh*] ''Hey, what was that sigh at the end. In my birthplace, there was a saying. Luck was also part of strength.'' [ Yeah, yeah, whatever, host. Aina will treat it as Aina was super unlucky to get a host like this.] [ By the way, congratulations to the host for finally unlocking the main story mission quest!] '' Story mission? Tell me more about it.'' Chapter 9: Study demon [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for unlocking the main story mission] [ Main story 1.0 Please make Rena Vermillion feel deeply for you] [ Requirement: Rena''s affection reaches 80 or higher] [ Reward: 100 system points, 100 attributes points, Special lover box] . [ Main story 1.1 Please make Emi Eleanore feel deeply for you] [ Requirement: Emi''s affection reaches 80 or higher] [ Reward: 100 system points, 100 attributes points, Special lover box] . [ The other 4 heroines will later come after the end of the first year, so please use this time wisely to capture the first two heroines.] Ray nodded at Aina''s word. The progression of the quest was familiar to him. He knew if all the 6 heroines were to come simultaneously, the story would be too chaotic. ''Aina, it''s not like that I am dissatisfied with the reward. But wouldn''t it be too big of a disadvantage for me if I were to only wait for the main quest rewards.'' It would not be exaggerated if we said that Ray''s stat was just trash compared to the main protagonist and the villains. Provided that he didn''t spend all his luck on the last draw and pull kiss notes. All his effort before would be in vain and Skye would have scored some good points on Rena. [ Sigh, what a dumb host I get. Host, of course, Aina would issue side-quest accordingly to the situation. Host question right now just makes you seem like a newb. Aina wonders if it was just the host being dumb or all those transmigrated characters got their IQ being cut in half. Furthermore, Aina has noticed that the host was being too lazy.] ''...'' '' Well, I get that maybe sometimes I was being dumb. But lazy? Didn''t I did my utmost to sabotage the main protagonist?" [ Sigh, maybe it was the curse of transmigrator, but surely all of them get their IQ halved. Host, you said you were a qualified otaku and have played many galge games before right?] Ray nodded inside and wondered where he might have been wrong. [ Don''t you know that that characters of galge game could also increase their base stats by repetitively grinding. And not only stats, but they also could receive the correspondent skill by doing the right grinding. Aina has observed the host the whole morning, but except for the part with Rena, the host hasn''t done anything. Don''t you know how many intelligence points the host has missed out from not hearing the lecture attentively.] The explanation from Aina made Ray felt dumbstruck '' *****, then why didn''t you tell me sooner [ Nanana, Aina didn''t hear anything] '' ****, now quickly shut up and let me focus on the lecture.'' [ Gladly host, anything for you <3] Then, during the next 3 hours, Ray listened and focused on the lecture with stars in his eyes. He was so enthusiastic that even the teacher was afraid that he might be possessed. . . The bell soon rings and the teacher thanked God that he finally could escape from this hell of a student. At first, the teacher was happy that he finally had one more student who studied heartily. But, as time passed, that joyful feeling was nowhere to be seen. That Study Demon started to ask at almost every point the teacher explained, and the teacher couldn''t reject him for worrying to damage his enthusiast to study. This process repeats for almost 3 hours and his throat has been dryer than the dessert. The bell has rung, and he would be other than sad to leave the class quickly, but the nightmare hasn''t ended yet for him. The Study Demon who haunted him for the whole class suddenly came at him and said he wanted to ask more questions about the lesson before. '' NOOOOOOOOOOOOO '' . . 20 minutes later, the teacher finally could get away from Ray with some excuses. He smiled heartily and said goodbye to Ray, before sprinting back to the teacher''s office. "Zhe, the teacher was very unmotivated in teaching. No wonder the education in this land was not so advanced. If the teacher was this unmotivated, how could they help their student to grow." It was fortunate that the teacher didn''t hear Ray''s remark, if not, he would have been left crying alone in the corner of the office. Ray was about to go back home, but he noticed a familiar figure waiting for him at the front gate. '' Hehehehe, it seems the charm of this young master was too high. That even a beautiful girl like her would wait for this young master.'' Chapter 10: The after school date " Geez, why are you so slow. Don''t you know that I have been waiting for a long time" Rena approached ray showing an annoyed expression on her face. " Well, you didn''t tell me that you were waiting for me, so it''s not my fault," Ray replied to Rena without much thought. But unknown to him, His response perplexed Rena. Normally, any boy that was approached like that by her would instantly apologize and tried to coax her by treating her to a meal or something else. " Umm, yeah... Well, it doesn''t matter though. I''m here to say thank you for your help this afternoon. Without you, the situation would have turned a lot worse. If you want- " Yeah Sure, it was no problem for me. If you don''t have anything else, then I will go first." Looking at Ray''s unconcerned look, Rena''s mind went blank. Did she took the wrong medicine today, why was this guy respond so indifferent toward her. Shouldn''t all boys look forward to talking with her more? Without her knowing, something starts to bloom inside his heart. To Rena who was born with undisputable beauty, the boy''s love and reverence were normal to her. It was the first time someone was so cold to her, and somehow she didn''t dislike this feeling. Rena clenched her teeth and with all of her determination, she said. " Wait, I''m not done with you yet. I don''t like owing someone so let me treat you to dinner today. " Ray looks back, still with an unconcerned expression. Then he coldly said. " Sure, it''s your treat." Rena was relieved that Ray didn''t reject her. She was worried that the boy in front of him that treat her indifferently would instantly deny her offer. Unbeknownst to her, the boy''s thought was very different from what he has shown outside. If Rena knows what Ray thinks, without doubt, she would think twice before inviting him into dinner. ''HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH, she that Aina! This young master was a super pro at handling women. The 237 hours of experience in playing galge game was not wasted at all by this super handsome young master.'' [ Sure, sure. The host was a super-duper most handsome young master where every woman would instantly get down on her knees with a wink from the young master. And with every harsh word young master said, all those women will scream in ecstasy.] '' ....'' '' Isn''t it a bit too much?'' [ Anything to make you happy host *sarcasm intensified*] After that, Rena asked Ray to tour around the city with her first. It was still 4 P.M and they have another 2 hours before they have their dinner. With Aina''s guide, the two of them started to tour around many parts of the city. . . " Hey isn''t that Rena vermillion" " Hah, where?" " No way, it''s really Rena, but who was the pretty boy beside her." It was just after school, and many Maple-leaf academy student was still hanging out it the city. Most of them recognized Rena and stared at Ray with faces full of curiosity. " Hehe, you guys don''t know it. But it seems he was her boyfriend. I happened to see the two of them holding hands while going into the canteen." " No way! That Rena Vermillion, the one who rejected most of the guys in school." Ray and Rena ignored the curious eyes of some other students. They know they will be a hot topic on tomorrow school, but they just wanted to enjoy the present. Rena brought Ray around until they finally stop at an arcade game store. " Hey, do you enjoy going to a place like this?" Rena asked Ray with a somewhat worried tone. " I don''t know I have never been in a place like this. But it''s not a bad thing to try something new." ~ He''s lying ~ " Well, it''s also the first time for me to go into this kind of place. My friend recommended me this place, and I want to try it once." ~ She''s lying ~ Without both of them knowing, this date has been a war to them. A war to impress the other party more and made the other party become head over heels to them. '' I will make her fall in love deeply with me'' '' I will peel his indifferent face and make him like the other boys'' The two of them smiled at each other and proceed to enter the arcade. . Ray looked around the arcade and found his first target. "Rena, wait for me a bit. There was something I''m interested in." Ray didn''t wait for Rena''s response and swiftly move away from her. " Geez, I don''t really get what is he thinking. But isn''t he worried about leaving a beautiful girl like me alone in a place like this? Well, whatever. I will just admonish him later when he came back." 5 minutes later, Rena saw Ray''s walking back in her direction. " Hey, what are you thinking- Rena wasn''t able to finish her sentence because Ray suddenly interrupts her. " Here for you, I was interested in the crane machine and somehow I got the prize." Ray throws a little teddy bear at Rena. The teddy bear has a cute brown color with soft furry furs. A woman was always weak for cute and romantic things like this. without much thought, Rena''s pupil grows heart-shaped and her cheeks blushed while looking at Ray. . Unbeknownst to her, Ray didn''t get the toy from the crane machine, but from the gift store next to the arcade. At first, Ray indeed tries to get it manually from the crane machine. However, 10 tries later he gives up. His motor nerves were too weak to play this kind of game, so he went out of the arcade, bought the teddy bear and went back to Rena." '' **** the romantic crane machine event, Money rules the world HAHAHAHAHAHAHA'' Chapter 11: Elementary cooking skill take action Soon their city touring dates come to their end. Rena was already tired and hungry so she asked Ray what restaurant he would prefer. "Emm, rather than going to a restaurant, would you listen to my selfish desire?" "Ahh, well it won''t hurt to heard you first," Rena replied back in puzzlement. "Actually, I was planning on opening a small restaurant business. So.. I''m thinking of inviting you to taste my cooking." " Sure, why not." Rena reply immediately without thinking too much. But after some consideration, her face suddenly turns as red as a boiling crab. '' Wait wait wait, Rena what are you thinking! A boy just invites you to his home and you easily agree!'' '' No, no I must quickly reject him. It was not good for a girl to be a boy''s home this late.'' Rena''s mind was going into a chaotic battle for some time. '' But. Somehow I wanted to taste his dish too. Of course, it was not because I have fallen for him. I admit that he is a little bit handsome, but it was only because he has helped me this afternoon. YES, I''m just replying to his good deeds, so there''s no need to think much.'' Feeling content with her conclusion, Rena happily follows Ray to his home. Just 10 minutes walk later, the two of them finally arrived at Ray''s residence. "I''m home." "Well, excuse me for the intrusion." The two of them quickly entered the house and Ray asked Rena to stay in the living room, while he prepared the dish first. Entering the kitchen, Ray then contacted Aina. ''Aina, the elementary cooking skill I got as a reward was still there right.'' [ Affirmative host, confirm to use the elementary cooking skill? Y/N] Ray agreed to Aina''s proposal without much thought and felt the surging cooking knowledge get into his mind. '' Wow, this elementary cooking knowledge was awesome. By the way, Aina, how many attributes point left I have?'' [ Well, the host could check it on your own.] [ Name : Ray Carmelo ] [ Title : - ] [ Lv : 4 ] [ Strength: 50 - Even elementary school kid is stronger than you] [ Agility: 60 - You could race with a sloth and lose] [ Dexterity: 120 - Who knows how you train your hands to be this flexible] [ Stamina: 60 - At least you wouldn''t faint just after taking 5 steps of stairs.] [ Intelligence: 70 - Not too shabby but still dumber than most people] [ Charm: 120 - You could be a model. ] [ Special skill: Lucky Boy (1/1) ] [ Innate ability: [ - Taking TV remote with feet ] [ - Sleep anywhere, everywhere ] [ - Wiggling ears ] [ - Peel apple perfectly ] [ - Elementary cooking skill] [ Description: A Side Character in Super-Duper Love Plus Ultra game ] [ Protagonist halo: 10 ] [ Villain halo: 5 ] [ Unused attributes point: 135] Ray was confused with the protagonist and villain halo, but he decided to ignore it first and consult with Aina later. '' Aina, use the unused attributes point to increase the charm, but only use it to the point that I wouldn''t feel any pain.'' [ Affirmative host ] With Aina''s confirmation, Ray''s charm slowly increased. When the charm point reached 159, the increase suddenly stopped. [ The host charm has been increased to 159, a further increase will generate some pain, confirm to continue? Y/N] Ray rejected Aina''s offer and started cooking. At first, he wanted to check his face and admire himself for a bit, but noticing Rena was still waiting for him in the living room, he put aside that thought. . 15 minutes later, a delicious smell emerged from the kitchen, and Ray came out from it while holding a bowl of Eastern-style fried rice. "Well, you sure take your time huh." Rena glared dissatisfied at Ray. She wanted to admonish him more, but the delicious smell from the fried rice catch her attention. She took the spoon and scoop a spoonful of rice into her mouth. Just after the first bite, her tempo started to change. She greedily gorged the food into her mouth, without realizing that Ray has been observing her the whole time. " How is it? Was it good?" Ray''s question brought Rena back into her mind. At first, she wanted to taste Ray''s dish and give him some advice to increase his impression of her. But after tasting the fried rice, her face turn red into shame. The fried rice was too good, and she didn''t have anything to advise him. Instead, she wanted to ask him how to make the fried rice. Rena looked down and nodded a little at Ray''s question. She wanted to say something but Ray had interrupted her. "It was good if you are satisfied. By the way, Rena, would you mind tasting my dish every day for the next two weeks? I was still in the testing period and would need much advice." Rena was perplexed at Ray''s question. She didn''t think Ray would ask her for help like this. After some thought, Rena didn''t object to Ray''s request. There was no disadvantage for her and the food was delicious anyway. " Really? I know I would be able to count on you, Rena." With the 150 points of charm and the heartily smile from Ray, Rena''s heart beats faster. *Thump* ''No Rena, control yourself, it was only the first day. If you take an advance, he would think badly of you. Wait, NO! Why should I care if he thinks badly of me.'' After the dinner, Ray and Rena conversed for a while before Ray offers to escort Rena back to her home. She didn''t reject Ray''s offer because when knows how dangerous it is for a beautiful girl like her to go home alone at this time. [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host to increase Rena''s Vermillion affection into 50 ] '' Hehehehe, I know it. There was a saying from my birthplace, "to conquer a woman, conquer her stomach first."'' [ ..... ] Chapter 12: The boring daily life of Ray A week has passed since the dinner with Rena. During the week, nothing grand has happened. Ray continued to grind his stats while steadily increase Rena''s affection toward him. The everyday meal with Rena has greatly reduced the barrier between them. Furthermore, Rena has often shown signs of falling in love with him. At first, she would be angry when her friends called them dating, but recently she just started blushing and ignore her friends. Ray''s stat grinding was also not without result. He has slowly pushed his stats with the least of them being strength with 75 points. He was waiting for all of his stats to at least reach 80 points to use the free attributes point. Because just like in the game, the higher points he gets, the harder it will be for him to increase them manually. His study also went pretty well. It was still not at the top of their class, but it would be okay for him to get the average of the class. Maybe, the only drawback he gets in this week was the protagonist, Skye keeps looking at him with a strange and hateful look. He also has done several side missions with Rena as the main focus, letting him get another 20 system points and 15 free attributes points. " Geez Ray, we were eating together, so why are you daydreaming in the middle of our lunch." Rena said dissatisfied and brought Ray out from his fantasy. " Hehehe, sorry Rena. I was just thinking about you and me together, and how beautiful it is." " Humph, glib tongue. Who are you calling to be together with you bweehh" Rena displayed angry looks outside, but everybody knew that deep inside her heart, she was very elated. Girl at this age was really easy to predict. They will always act differently from what they really think and always seek more attention from the people they care about. Rena knew that she would blush if this conversation was going to continue, so she swiftly shifted the topic. " By the way Ray, you were so indifferent to me during the day I asked you out for a dinner. I almost thought that you don''t have any feelings for girl you know." " Actually, I was not acting indifferently. There were some circumstances at that time. And I don''t think that I have known you well enough for us to act chummy together at that time." Although she knows that Ray was right, there was some dissatisfaction in her heart. '' Well, this kind and friendly Ray was also good. But sometimes, I kinda miss that indifferent and cold part of him. The uncaring look he used to look at me at that time was something special, and I wish that- Wait, no! Why are you thinking about him like that Rena! You don''t have anything to do with him. I am not in love with him. Yeah, I am not in love with him.'' Soon, their lunch comes to an end and their class started as usual. . After school ended, Ray was packing his belonging and prepare to go home. His intelligence stats has stuck at 90 for a long time, and it was no use in asking further questions to the teacher. *Somewhere in the corner of the school, a teacher was saved from the daily torturing question session by a certain student.* He said goodbye to Rena and walked to the front gate of the school. But when he reaches the front gate, a certain student was standing there, waiting for him. '' Ah sh*t, here we go again.'' Ray knew that there was nothing good will come from that student, so he was ready to use the invisibility cape anytime. Even so, the protagonist''s halo was too strong. Skye has noticed Ray''s pressence and instantly arrived in front of him. . [ Name: Skye Meyer ] [ Power value* : 570 ] [ Power value is the sum of the other 4 physical stats, with normal human averaging 400] [ Intelligence: 160 ] [ Affection: ( -30 ) - I was supposed to be the protagonist, so why is Rena hanging out with him] [ Charm value: 105] [ Special skill: Perception, Camera memory, Charismatic aura, Mind immunity] [ Protagonist halo: 400 ] [ Description: The main protagonist of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game] . Skye''s stats were a bit confusing for Ray. What does it mean by he was supposed to be the protagonist? Is he also a transmigrated person like him? This thing was very intriguing for Ray, if Skye was also a transmigrated person, then things were really going to get real. " Ray Carmelo! If you are a man, then I''m challenging you in a bet." " Not interested-" " Well, as I expected. The final semester exam will be held for another two weeks. The two of us will bet on who got the higher grade, the loser should..... Wait, what." " I said I''m not interested! I''m busy now and if you''re done, then piss off." Skye was shouting pretty loud, and it attracts some commotion. The school has just ended, so most of the students were still at the school. The screaming Skye caught their attention, and even Rena who was still busy with some club work has come to watch the show. " Now, please get out of my way. I still have important matters to do, rather than dealing with your abnormal selfish childish behavior." Ray shrugged Skye off and walked toward the bus stop. This event was too much of confusion to him. He should be just a mob, so why is the protagonist challenge him out of nowhere. He just barely walked 5 steps when Skye was screaming at him again. " I don''t care whether you accept my bet or not. But I will show Rena who was the most suitable for her. And I will confess to her after getting the first rank on the final semester exam." Ray looked back at Skye, and with a cold and indifferent look, he calmly said. " Then mark my words, you will never get the chance to confess. Because with me being here, you would have no chance of getting the first rank." Then, Ray ignored Skye''s tantrum and get on the bus. . . . *On the corner of the school gate, behind a big tree. A girl was standing there with a flushed expression and an uneven breath. " As I thought, Ray was the best with that cold indifferent looks. Oh what should I do, I can''t stop thinking about that cold gazes he used to look at Skye." If someone was there to observed the girl carefully, they would have seen a heart-shaped pupil started to appears in the girl''s eyes. Chapter 13: Explanation and Mobs halo - Author Notes - Hi everyone, Rysangel here. This chapter was more like an info dump, but I hope you could hold on and read this chapter till the end because it will state in which direction I would take this story. Hope you enjoy the story so far ^_^ - Author notes end- As Ray came home, he quickly questioned Aina. The thing that happened today was too weird, and Skye''s status that said "I was supposed to be the protagonist" was quite worrisome. " So Aina, do you owe me some explanation?" [ Sorry host, I don''t get what you mean.] " Don''t play dumb Aina. Who the hell is that Skye and why is he causing a problem with me." Aina''s lack of response a little bit annoys Ray. He was alone when he came into this world, and he has been depending on Aina since day one. Thus, when Aina didn''t answer his question as he wanted, Ray was somewhat at loss. [ There''s nothing to explain about That protagonist host. All hosts need to know that he is the main protagonist of the Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game. While for the second part of the question, the host may find some clues after looking at your own information.] [ Name : Ray Carmelo ] [ Title : - ] [ Lv : 8 ] [ Strength: 75 - As strong as a weak middle-aged man] [ Agility: 90 - A little bit more to be average] [ Dexterity: 121 - Who knows how you train your hands to be this flexible] [ Stamina: 90 - A little bit more to be average] [ Intelligence: 90 - A bit below average] [ Charm: 159 - Your smile is as deadly as a kitchen knife] [ Special skill: Lucky Boy (1/1) ] [ Innate ability: [ - Taking TV remote with feet ] [ - Sleep anywhere, everywhere ] [ - Wiggling ears ] [ - Peel apple perfectly ] [ - Elementary cooking skill] [ - Master-level poetry ] [ Description: A Side Character in Super-Duper Love Plus Ultra game ] [ Protagonist halo: 70 ] [ Villain halo: 5 ] [ Unused attributes point: 111] . [ If you look carefully, you would notice there were 2 new attributes, the villain halo, and the protagonist halo.] Ray nodded at Aina, he already knows that he got those 2 new attributes, but recently he was too busy to increase his base stats. Making him forget to ask about those to Aina. [ Well, don''t you worried about those 2 attributes that suddenly pop up.] "Hehe, actually I was a bit worried at first. Still, because I was too focused on grinding the stats this week, I forget to ask you about that." [ .... ] " Ehe " [ Ehe te nandayo!! ] . [ Geez, back to focus. Actually, those 2 attributes were pretty important. The villain and Protagonist halo would boost your luck as either villain or protagonist. But just as their name, the villain and protagonist halo would also bring you effect like you are the villain or the protagonist. The higher your protagonist''s halo, the more likely you were to be treated as a protagonist. And it would work the same for the Villain Halo. For the other, it would be advantageous for them to get one of the haloes, but for you, it''s a different story. You were transmigrated as a mob in this world, so when you started to receive treatment like a protagonist.] Aina stays silent for a while before continuing her explanation. [ The world will reject you, and you will instantly be erased into nothingness.] This revelation shocked Ray. He was still enjoying his life in this game-like world, but now he was forced to be awake at the grim situations awaiting him. Suddenly facing a grim situation, Ray''s first natural reaction was to complain about everything. He might be calm enough to accept the transmigration. Even so, Ray was still a teenager in his past life, one who has never experience the glory of a man. With his life on the line this time, it would be strange if he could stay cold-headed. Ray stays in his panic-struck mode for more than 10 minutes. Only stopping after he felt his throat dry and need some drink to refresh the sore throat. [ Have you finally done whining like a dog, my dear host. ] The cold voice from Aina hit Ray like a lightning. He was still worried about his life, and now his only life reliance. His own system was turning back in him. " Say what you want! You were designed and born as a system. From the start, you never have a feeling. What would you know about a young teen who was still trying his best to reach his peak at life, suddenly told that he will face his doom soon. TELL ME WHAT YOU KNOW YOU D*MN SYSTEM!!!" The atmosphere instantly turned quiet. Ray, knowing he has said more than what he should have said turned his head to Aina and wanted to apologize. " A-Aina... I- [ Dear host, Indeed I don''t know how that feels. But I know how to prolong your life.] Aina''s word fell like water on a dessert to Ray. His red eyes now gain back the lost light in them. [ The key to maintaining host life was the balance. The villain and protagonist halo may have a similar effect, but they also counter each other. If the host could maintain the same amount of points for both the Villain and Protagonist halo, then host life would not be endangered The host would gain some bonus or called the mobs halo. The mob''s halo would increase the host''s luck and it would also reduce the chance of the host getting discovered by the protagonist or villain. for the host''s previous question, Skye has challenged the host because the host has a pretty high amount of Protagonist halo. In the world of protagonists, more than 1 protagonist could not co-exist together so the 2 protagonists would battle each other, and the loser would have their protagonist erased, while the winner got their status enhanced.] Ray nodded at Aina''s explanation. He was listening carefully and he knows that Aina would not lie to him. " Then what should I do to increase my villain halo? I don''t remember doing anything and suddenly my protagonist halo increased." [ *Sigh* The host could increase the villain halo by doing what a villain should do. During the last week, the host has patiently learned very well to increase his intelligence. The hos has also helped some grandma to move their belonging in the afterschool to help to increase the other stats. All of them were acts of kindness so it''s normal for the host Protagonist''s halo to increase, furthermore, the Host has robbed Skye''s chance of getting close to Rena, so some of Skye''s protagonist halo was transferred to the host. *Deep Sigh* It was a pretty long explanation, so Aina hopes the host understands and Aina would not need to repeat it again.] Ray quickly nodded his head again, signifying that he understands Aina''s explanation. His eyes now were full of hope, he was pretty confident that he could rob Skye''s protagonist halo and maintain his mob halo as well. He looks grateful toward Aina, but then he felt somewhat guilty in his heart. " Ne, Aina. I''m sorry about my words that time. I was not in the right mind and I know I was overstepping the line, however, I hope that you could accept my apology." [ Don''t worry host. The host was not wrong, Aina was indeed didn''t have the so-called human feelings... But someday, Aina hoped that she would better understand humans and know what the host was feeling.] The response was in a mechanical-like sound. But the last part somehow contains a strong expression from Aina. Chapter 14: The birth of Supreme Villain Ray After getting the needed information from Aina, Ray started to gather the plan to farm villain halo Yosh, now my villain halo was 65 points lower than my protagonist halo, I needed to quickly gather those villain haloes. If not many troublesome things would come to me. "Aina, use the remaining system points I have to draw the item gacha. And stop only when you get some appearance-altering item or there were only 10 points left." [ DING!!! The host was confirmed to use the item gacha. Proceed to continue? Y/N?] Ray indicates Aina to continue the item gacha and waited for the result. He has accumulated enough system points to do more than 100 system gacha, though he has used some of it for daily gacha. Because of his gacha habit in his past world, now he felt his hand itching when he hasn''t pull any gacha for the day. He hadn''t used the lucky boy skill at all during the daily gacha, mainly for the reason that he is a firm believer of "luck could be stacked and could be emptied". It was a theory that said if you were so lucky during a time, you would soon be very unlucky, and vice versa. Currently, Ray only has 60 points left for the hope to get the appearance-altering items. [ DING!!! Congratulation to the host for spending 40 system points and getting items as following. - 20x black pebbles - 15x dried grass - 1x used underwear - 1x silver rank love lollipop - 1x silver rank mind collapsing brick - 1x silver rank healthy kidney potion - 1x silver rank pervert mask] Ray sighed in relief after hearing the result. He was pretty satisfied to get the appearance-altering item. He had prepared to use the lucky boy skill if he didn''t get any until the last 10 draws, but it seems the RNGod blessing was in him. He swiftly put the pervert mask item in his face and recognize that his face has become blurry and hard to recognize. The item was pretty effective, but the only thing troubling him is the mask was in the shape of a male boxer. '' ... '' [ Well, the host doesn''t need to worry. Aina 100% guarantees that item would work perfectly on normal humans.] With that being said, Ray takes away the dissatisfaction on his heart one went toward a somewhat crowded market, 1 hour away from his home. . . [ Host, Aina knows that the host was going to farm the villain halo. But why going to a crowded place? Isn''t going to a secluded dark alley is the best choice to do it?] Aina was a little bit lost at the host''s decision, but she can''t influence the host''s action, so she decided to ask. ''Huh, amateur. Going to a dark alley was only for a newb. Look at this handsome young master.'' With a face full of confidence, Ray look around the market for a while before choosing his first target. ''Little girl I choose You!'' The target was a little girl no older than 5 years old. Ray walked closer to her and finally approached the little girl. " Little girl do you want some candy?" The words sound very suspicious and the little girl was on her guard toward ray. In the end, the power of the 159 charm was too strong. Even with the pervert mask on, the little girl couldn''t help but feel that Ray was not bad and decided to take some candy from Ray''s hand. " Thank you kind big brother." The little girl gently take away the candy''s wrap and plopped the candy into her mouth. However, it was not sweetness that pours into her mouth. Instead a super sour taste filled his tongue and she couldn''t help but spit it out. The little girl noticed that she was tricked and started to cry loudly. On the other hand, Ray was very elated with this result. He checked at his information and found that his villain halo has risen up by one. He smiled proudly and quickly run away from the location, afraid that her parents will later come and chase him out. . . 2 hours later, Ray was standing at the corner of the street breathing heavily. The last girl''s mother was very fast. It only took 30 seconds for the mother to come after the little girl started crying. The little girl''s mother chased Ray for about 5 minutes, still, for Ray''s stamina, it was not very light work for him. When all is said and done, Ray had managed to trick more than 15 girls during the 2 hours. Gaining him 15 villain halo. " Hahahahaha, How was that? This would signify the birth of the supreme villain Ray. If this young master claims that he was the second-best villain, then no one would dare to claim that he is the best. HAHAHAHAHAHAH" [ .... ] " Hey, why are you so quiet? A little bit of praise wouldn''t hurt right?" [ ..... ] [ *Sigh* Yeah, yeah all hail the supreme villain Ray, the best villain of all history. ] " HAHAHAHAH, Yes Praise me more!" [ ..... ] Ray was still in his extremely joyful mood when he by accident sight familiar looks. It was the gangster''s young master and also the first villain he met, Reiji. After the kiss accident, Ray hasn''t heard anything about Reiji, but now he accidentally saw Reiji walking into a small black alley with two girls on his side. "Hehehehe, this will be fun." Chapter 15: Playing with Reiji [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Break Reiji''s mind ] [ Progress: 0/100 ] [ Rewards: Villain halo +20, System point +100, Unlock item shop. ] [ Penalty: Your vanilla ice cream in the fridge will be turned into chocolate flavor.] The mission was really timely. Ray was looking for a reason to rightfully harass Reiji, but now he already had the reason to. Hehehehe, Don''t think badly of me. I was also forced by the system to do this. No ill will, but Vanilla reigns!! Without wasting much time, Ray puts on the invisibility cap (Ch 7) and goes to follow Reiji. The place he was right now was a small dark alley, normally used for those shady things. At the end of the dark alleys, Reiji stopped and oversee his surroundings first. After feeling the alley was safe, he moved the big trash bin and went into a secret path inside. ''Hoo, I never thought there would be something like this. Thankfully I was careful and used the invisibility cap.'' Ray went inside the secret path and saw heaven on earth there. The secret path was leading to a secret nightclub. There were so many beautiful girls inside, and many gangsters were standing to guard the secret nightclub. Those girls were pretty breathtaking. With only a little fabric on their clothes, most of the men would already lose their minds, and Ray was no exception. The girls took his attention for a moment, and when he finally gets back into his mind. He realized that Reiji has gone from his vision. ''Sh*t, why the hell is that guy so fast. Humph, he must also be fast on that things too. Thankfully I still have the see-through glasses with me." With the help of see-through glasses, it didn''t take long for Ray to find Reiji. He was standing in the biggest room like a scolded kid, and ahead of him was a fearsome-looking middle-aged man. That middle-aged man must be Reiji''s father. Ray knew that It was not good for him to intrude now, so he spends his time ogling the girls, waiting for Reiji to finish his business. 30 minutes soon passed, and Reiji finally went out of the room with red eyes. Some of the girls try to hook up with Reiji, but the angry Reiji ignores them storm out of the place. Without him knowing, the only thing waiting for him outside was just a big brick, falling steadily right above his head. The brick is the mind-collapsing brick Ray got from the item gacha. Using the power of the brick, Reiji instantly lost consciousness and falls to the ground. ''Gotcha, the first step was done exquisitely.'' Ray tied up Reiji and brought him into an unused restroom near the alley, where he locks the door and splash cold water into Reiji''s face. " What the heck!" Reiji woke up and noticed he was in an unfamiliar face. He looks around and tried to call for help but nothing happened. Not long after, he noticed a man in a black cloak with a blurry face suddenly appear out of thin air in front of him. " Who are you! What do you want with me? Don''t you know who I am?" Reiji was terrified at this time, but with his habit to be a young master and his pride, he tried to act calm and glare at the mysterious person in front of him. The blurry face looks down at Reiji and said with a hoarse voice. "Hohoho, what an int''resting fellow. Thee not desire a stout''r pow''r? the pow''r to grasp thy destiny, to receiveth the wench thee did want, and to rebel from yond foolish fath''r of yours" [ ..... ] [ Is it really necessary to act like this?] ''Huh, look his face has paled from fright, this way of speaking is for intensifying the pressure on him.'' [ Well, I think it''s more because he didn''t understand what you said. ] *Speechless* " Cough cough, I will offer you one more time mortals, I offer you power beyond your understanding. Come and receive my test and you will be entitled to ascend this mortal''s world." " STOP WITH YOUR STUPID ACT!!! I''m TELLING YOU THAT MY FATHER WILL SURELY LOOKS FOR ME and if he finds that you are the mastermind behind this. You would surely face your doom!" Reiji''s face turned red with anger. He was pretty sure the person in front of him was a scammer. " Foolish mortals, It seems you must receive some punishment before you understand." Ray ignores Reiji''s words and took out a non-stick pan with a metal spoon from his bag. The item he took out made Reiji''s face froze in fear. He realizes that he will face his worse nightmare from the mysterious person. " No... please don''t. Anything but that." " Too late, this will remind you to not deny my words." This time, Reiji''s face was pale like a dead body. Ray lifts the non-stick pan close to Reiji''s face, and with a small gesture, he suddenly rubs the metal spoon into the non-stick pan. *Metal to metal rubbing sound* [ ..... ] [ Host, I don''t think this will- ] " AAAAAAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHH " " STOP, STOP PLEASE, DON''T TORTURE ME LIKE THIS ANYMORE." Reiji begs for forgiveness, but Ray disregards his pleading. Soon, the begging intensifies and Reiji started to lose his mind. Tears started to flow from his eyes and he was like a little lamb waiting for slaughter. " *Crying noise* MOM, Please don''t! Reiji was a good boy, please don''t spank Reiji''s butt." The non-stick pan ahead of him has revoked his deepest trauma, the spoiled and arrogant young master Reiji was lost, and it was replaced by a sobbing kid, who didn''t want to get punished by his mother. [ ... ] [ Can somebody please explain to me what the heck has happened here..." Chapter 16: Reijis missfortune "Now, has''t thee understand the consequences of disobeying me?" Reiji''s eyes have lost their arrogance, terror sucked every breath from his mouth. He obediently nods at the mysterious figure in front of him. " This would be easier if thee has''t been liketh this from the starteth, now listen to me." The mysterious figure takes a deep breath and started to spoke in a forceful tone. "I have been pretty impressed with thy display of depravity last week. This test of mine will fully determine if you deserved to be my successor or not. You would have to replicate your last wicked act and made it known through the world as a sign of my coming." Reiji was confused at the mysterious man''s word. He was a son of a gangster, but it didn''t mean that he has done many bad deeds to society other than acting arrogant. Instead, he was a type of kind gangster that wouldn''t resort to violence if it was not needed. In fact, he has been threatening Skye last week, but he hasn''t done anything outrageous other than harassing and spreading rumors about Skye. Thinking about that annoying Skye, Reiji''s face suddenly paled and he felt goosebumps on his spines. " Sir, that wicked act, do you mean it was that thing..." Reiji felt indignant at the thought of doing that, but he was still fearful at the man in front of him. He could only hope that he was wrong and he wouldn''t taste that event anymore. " Impudent!!! This sir has taken interest in thee, and thee still dare to question this Sir?" Ray raised his tone, and act like he was angry. He would naturally strike the pot when it is hot and maximize the still fearful Reiji to his advantage. The forceful remark from the mysterious man froze Reiji in the spot. He was petrified at the flow of the event. " Now, this sir has enough with thee. This sir will give you 3 days to fulfill this Sir test, and after that, this sir will contact thee to give thee thy next test." With everything being said, Ray moves closer toward Reiji and sneakily hits his head with the mind-collapsing brick. Ray then proceeds to untie Reiji and move him back to the place he was before, but not before leaving a note in his pocket to make sure he believes the encounter was real. "Hehehe, presently everything has gone like the plan. Now I could only wait until Reiji slowly breakdown and continue to the next plan." [ .... ] " What is it Aina, I noticed that you were pretty quiet this time." [ No host. Except for the sketchy first part, now Aina believes that you were more suitable to be reincarnated as a villain instead of a mob.] "....., I''ll just treat them as praise." . . The next day after school Ray casually picked up his belonging and was ready to go home. The day was no different than any other usual day, and he doesn''t really have friends to hang out with after school. From the start, he was been an individual person since the old Ray was too disgusting, and not many people wanted to befriend him. Currently, he was the exact opposite of the old Ray and many classmates want to know him better, but he was pretty busy with study and Rena these days, so he hasn''t done anything regarding the loner part. He was waiting for Reiji to take action, however, he gives him a 3 day lenient so it seems that Reiji wouldn''t take any action until the last day. Ray said goodbye to Rena and went home. However, today he somewhat has an uneasy feeling. Everything should be going as planned but he has this lingering feeling from this morning. He decided to not take the bus and walked around the city for a bit. Everything was way too calm and now he felt that he would regret it if he disregards this feeling. 15 minutes later, he saw the beautiful student council president, Emi Eleanore. The beautiful-looking student council president was walking side by side with an average-looking boy who emits a strange charm. ''Hoo, it seems my feelings were true. If I ignore my guts, I would surely regret it tomorrow as Skye would have been much closer to Emi.'' The average-looking boy was the main protagonist, Skye Meyer. From their interaction, Ray could conclude that the two of them weren''t pretty close and Emi still kept her distance. It seems that Emi was by some means in trouble before and Skye has provided some help. If the progression of the plot was not wrong, now Emi should have to invite Skye for a dinner, and they would soon be harassed by street thugs. This is a chance for Skye to show his charm to Emi, and Emi would felt a safe feeling from Skye that resulted in her started to develops some feelings toward him. How typical of a brain-dead author Ray sighed at the cliche of the plot, even so, he has more important things to do now. He can''t let the event progress smoothly and if possible, ruin Emi''s impression of Skye. [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Interrupt the main protagonist event and Prevent Emi Eleanore from falling in love with him.] [ Progress: 0/100 ] [ Rewards: Villain halo +10, Protagonist halo +10, Skye''s protagonist halo -50] [ Penalty: You would have to join Reiji and Skye on their act.] . ''What the heck is the penalty, but it was really timely. All I need to do is to do this well and I won''t need to participate in that gruesome thing." Ray put up the invisibility cap and quickly follow Skye and Emi. The two went toward a small restaurant, but just when they were about to reach it. A voice came out from behind. "Hehehehe beautiful lady, why don''t you leave this hairless brat and follow us. We will provide you with a brand new experience and you will definitely love it." Chapter 17: Hero saving the beauty (?) The voice came from an unruly-looking youth with several other burly youngsters on his side. They look a little bit drunk and have a vicious smile on their faces. Cold sweats started to drip from Emi''s forehead as she heard those unscrupulous words. Her face paled and terrifying thoughts filled her mind. She knows the severity of the situation this time. If it was only 1 or 2 people, they might be able to run away. But ahead of her were more than 5 burly-looking youngsters, they have no chance to run nor fight back. Different from what Emi thought, Skye was pretty elated in this situation. He knows that those 5 or 6 tipsy youngsters would pose no threat to him. With enhanced perception combine with extraordinary physical strength, it would be an easy cake for him. Furthermore, this could be his chance to grab the goddess''s heart, he just needs to play his part well. " Scram if you didn''t want to get hurt." Skye''s tone was full of arrogance, and it only irritates them more. Without waiting any further, those youth ganged up on Skye and launched their moves at him. *Boom* *Plak* *Scream* *Splash* *Squeak* *Jeder* . Just a few breaths away, the incident was quickly solved. It proceeds as he expected. Skye easily trashes away those youngsters and drives them away. With them being on the losing ends, the group of youth used the last part of the cliche setting. Before they scram away from the place, they threaten Skye for intervening in their business and swear they would get their payback one day. . On the other hand, Skye was enjoying the after-treatment from Emi after finishing the brawl. Emi was pretty worried about him since he fought the youth for her sake. She didn''t know why, but she felt warmth in her heart. The young man in front of him was not that handsome, still, he was pretty cool when he fought to protect her. Skye was on cloud nine when suddenly a stuttering voice came from the side and broke their sweet time. "B-Boss.. we have done our part of the deal, S-so could you finished the payment quickly because we need the money as soon as possible.." The voice instantly brought down the sweet tension. It was from a boy that looks like a member of the previous youth''s gang. The boy noticed the weird looks of Skye and Emi, and he started to stutters more. "U-um, I-I''m sorry if I disturb your precious time boss." With that being said, the boy was about to escape, but Emi was able to stop him. " Speak, what do you mean by your part of the deal." This time, the student council president, Emi Eleanore was back. She spoke with charisma that oppresses the boy and forces him to speak truthfully. The boy glanced at Skye with a fearful look, but Emi''s aura was too much for him. He took a deep breath and told Emi about the deal that Skye has made with them. They were hired by Skye to be an actor for harassing Emi, then Skye would drove them away and they would receive their payment. Everything was going as planned, but the payment hasn''t arrived yet. The boy was getting anxious since he told Emi that he would use the money for the treatment of his grandma. So he steeled his nerve and tries to ask Skye to finish his part of the deal, never intending to disturb the sweet time between the two. The story was too much for Emi, and her brain couldn''t progress the sudden turn of the event. In the beginning, she has some doubt about the boy''s story, but when she remembered that Skye didn''t even have a scratch on him and the fight was too fast and easy to resolve, she started to smell something fishy. The final blow was when Skye, at the point of outrage tried to hit the boy. Skye shouted saying that the boy has slandered him, yet it only works to convince Emi further that all of this was just Skye''s plot. Emi pulled out some bills and shove them into the boy''s hand. Indicating him to go away and use the money for his grandma''s treatment. Then, he walked toward Skye and confront him. " Emi, you know it was not like that. I''m innocent, and I was protecting you from those gangsters." Seeing that Emi didn''t fight back, Skye was convinced that Emi trusts his words, and she only gives the boy money to prevent further troubles. Skye started to talk more about how brave he is and how he does all of this for the sake of justice. He even said that he would search for the boy, intending to take the money back to Emi. All being said, he was going to hold Emi''s hand and take her to the restaurant when he noticed a white slender hand was heading on his face. *SLAP* " I must be so blind to trust you before. Don''t come near me anymore Sicko" Emi slapped Skye''s face. Her face was full of disgust. She takes her belonging walked away from Skye. Ending the sweet story of Hero saving the beauty. . Without the two of them noticing, the boy who was the key point of the trouble was standing next to them. The boy was only 2 meters away from them, but strangely non of them were able to discern the presence of the boy. It was like the boy was a devil sent to earth to disrupt their romantic story. The boy was smiling beside them and the smile just got wider once he heard the notification from his system. [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for completing the following mission.] [ Interrupt the main protagonist event and Prevent Emi Eleanore from falling in love with him.] [ Progress: 100/100 ] [ Rewards: Villain halo +10, Protagonist halo +10, Skye''s protagonist halo -50] [ The rewards have been issued, please check the host information to see the rewards.] Chapter 18: A beautiful night under the moon The night is deep, silvery moon dotted with the dark night sky, and the cheerful stars are running around her, chasing and playing. Under the beautiful night sky, a beautiful girl was sitting on her balcony. Dazing at the sight of the blinking star. She looks at the sky and sighed in helplessness. The events today still lingers on her mind. A man came to return her lost purse and in return, she asks her for a dinner. She felt bad to turn down the man, so she reluctantly agreed. But then, they were harassed by a group of evil-looking people. When she felt all hope is lost, the man turned into a knight on the white horse and saved her from danger. The story progression was very cliche, but to a pure girl who still believed in fairytale like Emi, she felt that she finally met her fated one. She thought that God has felt sorry for her and decided to gave her an unforgettable memory of love before she would be engaged and married for the benefit of her family. Emi Eleanore, the student council president. From the outside, it looks like that her life was perfect. She was a beautiful girl and born to an influential family in Maple-leaf City, it was a dream of countless girls. However, the reality was not as sweet as a dream. As a member of an influential family, all of her freedom was restricted. She didn''t have any friends and the people around her only treat her as a tool. Her mother has passed away when she was 5, and since then her father never treats her the same. It seems like her father has lost interest in her, and had always stay outside for work, leaving no time for the small pitiful Emi. Things got worse when she was 10. She was suddenly engaged with an heir of another influential family in maple-leaf town. She tried to resist, but the elder of the family told her that it was for the good of the family. From then on, she started to put up her cold outside appearance. She knows that she has no freedom, and her life was not her own. She could only hope that one day, a knight in shining armor would come and take her away. Take her far from this prison and live happily ever after like in the fairytale. Nonetheless, everything was only her fantasy. The knight she thought she has finally found today was nothing more than a scammer. Emi finished her deep night thought and was about to get back to her room, but then a voice came out of nowhere. " I heard that the Eleanore family has a beautiful jewel in it, so I came here to steal it." At first, Emi was a bit startled by the sudden interruption from the voice, but soon her voice was filled with a sneer. " It was the first time I saw someone so daring to intrude the Eleanore mansion to steal something. With the strict supervision of this mansion, you will be lucky just to catch a glimpse of the jewel." She had never known about the presence of the jewel. Her family had never told her anything important about the family. Still, with the wealth of the Eleanore family, it wouldn''t be strange if there really was a precious jewel in the mansion. Emi was pretty curious about the daring thief, she eyed him up from top to bottom and noticed that his outfit was nothing like a thief. The thief was wrapped in ancient Chinese clothing with maple-leaf patterns in it. He looks more like a scholar rather than a thief. " I''ll tell you something interesting. I don''t dare to say that I would certainly able to take the jewel right now, but if it just takes a glimpse at the beauty of the jewel-" The thief stopped his words and take out something from his robe. Emi was instantly warry at the gesture of the thief. She was afraid that he would take out a gun and use her as a hostage. She was ready to scream the instant he takes out something dangerous, but what the thief took out was out of her prediction. The thief took out a hand mirror and put it in front of Emi. " I don''t need to get in to see the most beautiful jewel. Because I have seen it right before my eyes." Blush instantly filled Emi''s mind. Her face became redder than tomato and her heart beats faster than usual. " I - " Emi was about to say something, but the thief''s index finger caught her mouth, indicating her to keep silent. " The beautiful lady didn''t need to say anything. I was here because my friend told me that a beautiful lady was in trouble, so I came to offer a little poem of mine." . " The setting sun and the fading light" " Gives way to the moon so white" " In this world full of unfairness" " I would rather have a body full of scars" " And a head full of memories" " Than a life of regrets" " And perfect skin." . " Well, I hope the humble poem of mine could accompany the beautiful lady to her sleep, and grant her a momentary safeness." With the words being said, just like the appearance of the thief, he walked away and instantly vanished out of thin air. Emi was still in a haze. The words of the thief shook her fragile hurt and strike right where it hurts. She always felt that her life was not hers and it was full of regret. Who knows that a simple poem could light the fire in her heart which was almost died out. Emi raised her head and tried to find the missing thief. His emergence was bizarre, but she didn''t care about it anymore. She tried her best but it was futile. She couldn''t even find a trace of another person on her balcony. " Humph, he could at least tell me his name before he leaves." Feeling a little bit frustrated, Emi walks away from her balcony and turns into her bed. Only to found a small piece of paper with notes on it. '' Dear beautiful lady, I have written my humble poem at the back of this paper, Hoping you could hold it and remember it when you were down. -Sincerely, Rochen. '' Chapter 19: You must be a gemini The next day, Ray was seen sleeping in the middle of the class. Yesterday was too hectic for him. He had spent the whole day, ruining Skye''s protagonist halo and increase the affection of Emi. He even pulled the extra effort to act as a scholar and use the master-level poetry to maximize Emi''s still hazy mind to his benefit. Ray has checked the result and he was pretty satisfied with it. He has increased the villain halo by 15, 10 from the mission and bonus 5 from his plot. It was an adequate result, even so, he still needs another 45 villain halo to even out the protagonist halo. Emi''s affection for him also skyrocketed, reaching 40 points in a go. He was bewildered at first, but it was useless to think much about it. Either way, the result works to his advantage. . . Ray was still dozing when suddenly chalk hit him right in the head. *Chalk hitting head noise* "Ouch" The newly wake-up Ray was still in a bit of a daze. He looks around and found nothing important, So he was going to return for the second round of sleep, but a slap on his back prevented him from it. *Slap* *Screaming noise* "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" There was some irritation in his tone, he looks forward and noticed that the slap was coming from their homeroom teacher. "..." " *Sigh* Ray, I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe you were in trouble but please stay awake up during the history class." The teacher didn''t berate Ray harshly as he knows how enthusiastic Ray was at learning. Perhaps he was really in some trouble and couldn''t concentrate on his study. " Sorry teacher, it''s not that much of a trouble. I was just thinking that historical class was not that important." Ray replied without much thinking. The teacher "..... " Everybody else " .... " Blue nerve begins to appear in the teacher''s forehead. Maintaining his calm image, the teacher slowly said. " Ray, History is more important than you think. Studying history allows us to observe and understand how people and societies behaved, so we wouldn''t make the same mistakes as our predecessor." Hearing the teacher''s words, Ray nodded his head signaling that he understands. He was in thought for a bit and then he says. " Teacher, if the history is really important. Then how about we learn something from your browser history?" The teacher "..... " Everybody else " .... " * Directed by R****t B W***d * . . Later, Ray spent the rest of his day standing in front of the class with an idiot sign in his hand. [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for obtaining another 10 villain halo.] Aina''s notification wasn''t surprising to Ray, he has known that he could obtain villain halo by acting irritating to other people. '' Well, it''s good to hear you again Aina'' [ It''s good to be here too host. It was already 2 chapters where Aina didn''t get any screentime, and Aina has started to think that the author might have forgotten about Aina.] '' .... '' [ Back to our topic host, because of the host intervention, Emi Eleanore has completely cut her ties with Skye, resulting in another change in the timeline.] Ray was curious at Aina''s revelation. The last time it happened, the protagonist has transferred faster than it should be. " Hmm, then what could it be Aina?" [ The change of the timeline was random host, and Aina could not 100% predict it. However, from the past data, Aina could say that "please expect a new heroine to come soon host."] Finding out that a new heroine might come soon, Ray''s head gets dizzy. It''s already tiring to him just handling Rena and Emi. Now another headache will join the fray and he needs to put more effort. . The time swiftly passed and Ray was finally able to go home. He has packed up his belonging, intending to leave the school as soon as possible. But a familiar figure was standing in his way. The familiar figure was none other than Rena. She approaches Ray and cheerfully said to him. " Rayyyyyyyyy" " What do you need Rena?" " Geez Ray, couldn''t I come to you when I don''t need anything?" Rena put on her cute pose, still Ray know that this girl was a big headache. He has been closer to this girl during last week, and he knows that her cute cheerful persona was just an act. " Stop it, Rena. I have known you well enough and it wouldn''t work against me." Ray look at Rena with an indifferent and helpless eye. " Ehe, it has been a long time since the last afterschool hangout. How about it are you free today?" Rena looked at Ray with an expectant gaze, she didn''t know since when, but she was afraid that Ray would turn him down. " Sure, I will always be free for a beautiful girl like you. Where do you want to go?" " ICE CREAM SHOP! I heard the new ice cream shop near the station is good." With the destination being determined, the two quickly leaves the school and went to the ice cream shop. . . Near the station, a pair of good-looking couple was standing while enjoying their ice cream. " So Ray, I heard you have a bet with Skye" " Ooh, so it was about this. Don''t worry too much, he wouldn''t able to defeat me. He''s not worthy of you." The tone was flat but Rena could feel Ray''s caring in it. " Bweeh, who are you to judge that he was not worthy of me. Perhaps he his confession would move me, and i will accept his love." Rena said at Ray teasingly. Ray looks at Rena intensely. His hand caught Rena''s body and his eyes locked on her. He soon moved his face closer to hers, but just when they were able to smell each other''s breath, Ray changed his destination and went for Rena''s ear. " I know you didn''t have any thought about him, Rena. Your mind was like a book to me and I could read all your thoughts." After that, Ray quickly pulled out his face, leaving the blushing rena in her daze. "Stupid, Stupid RAY!! You must be a Gemini!!!" "??????" " Hey, you just insulted the entire Gemini race you know?" " Humph and that''s what makes you a Gemini!! You stupid and insensitive guy!! The magazine has said that falling in love with Gemini was the worst. I won''t care anymore about you." .... Rena realized what she just said and her mind instantly turned blank. With a speed never seen before, she sprinted away from Ray while shouting. " Ray no Baka!!!" " ..... " " Nani da F*CK" This event left Ray standing at the station for a long time. Deep in thought about what was wrong with a Gemini. Chapter 20: The protagonist halo starts to shine The Next Day Today was the last day for Reiji to finish his part of the deal. Ray was pretty excited to see the sour taste in Skye''s and Reiji''s faces after the accident. On the other hand, he didn''t seem to care much about this. This accident was only staged for him to break Reiji''s mind and gain more villain halo. He spends his lunch break talking and flirting with Rena when suddenly they heard the whispering crowds. " Hey, it looks like the transferred student and Reiji was about to brawl again." " Bah, what''s a brawl. Maybe they just wanna get another make-out session." This news didn''t escape from Ray''s ear. He grabbed Rena''s hand and brought her to enjoy the event. " Let''s go, Rena, we surely wouldn''t want to miss this one." " Umm" Ray grabbed Rena''s hand and blush filled her mind. She was extremely flustered, but she didn''t put up any protest against Ray''s action. The two walked along the corridor to reach the commotion place. However, when they finally reach the place where the crowd was gathering, the incident was already over. Reiji and Skye were taken by the teacher and brought to the principal office for reflecting on their action. Ray know that there was nothing left to do here, so while still holding Rena''s hand. He decided to take a walk around the school, enjoying the short lunch break date with Rena. . After the lunch break was over, Ray and Rena went back to their classroom. They were pretty surprised when they saw Skye was sitting normally as nothing happened. The class soon begin after the teacher came in. " Everyone please listen to me. We only have one week left until your first-semester exam. Please study well and don''t let anything stupid concern you if you guys do any foolish things that may smear the name of this school. The school won''t bother you and just put you on our suspension list." The class instantly went clamorous with the teacher''s announcement. They know the source of this, but they were confused why Skye was still sitting there with them. An ignorant student emboldens himself and asks the teacher with a questioning tone. " Teacher, we understand your worry. We promised that we wouldn''t do anything stupid, but isn''t there someone who shouldn''t be here with us right now?" When the question was asked, the surrounding attention instantly shifted into Skye. " Cough-cough, Dear student, don''t you know your classmate here was just a victim of this accident. He was a supreme example of a model student. His capability could put him up in the top 3 of our country''s mathematic competition. Furthermore, he is also a member of our school basketball team. If you could see in better perspective, you could clearly saw that he was just a victim and not an accomplice." "But-" Many students were not content with the teacher''s reply. They saw clearly with their own eyes when Skye was making out happily with Reiji. " Enough, get back on your seat and prepare for the lesson to start. I will punish everyone who still dares to question about this matter" With these simple words, the commotion in class suddenly toned down. . [ DING!! Congratulations to the host for completing a hidden mission] [ Make the main protagonist reputation bad in the class] [ Rewards: Skye''s protagonist halo -50, special keychain x1] Aina sent him a reward prompt. Ray glanced at the reward and was pretty satisfied the reward this time was just like an oreo on ice cream, but nobody would dislike oreo on ice cream right. '' Keep it for me, Aina, I''ll check the reward later.'' [ Sure host. Speaking of which, host. How is your preparation against the bet with Skye? I was observing you these days but it doesn''t seem like you put much effort into it.] Aina was asking of pure curiosity, from the way he handled Skye during Emi''s incident. She knows that Ray was not a reckless person. He thinks carefully and acts with certainty. You could say that Aina''s perspective of his host has increased a lot in the course of few days. '' Hehehehehe, glad you asked Aina. Now behold, the most majestic plot that would run through the history.'' [ ???? ] '' I was waiting for the right time to use the attributes point. I will wait until the last few days before pouring all my attributes points into intelligence. With the power of more than 200 intelligence, a simple high school exam would be no problem for me HAHAHAHAHAH.'' [ ..... ] '' How is it Aina, why don''t you praise my extraordinary mind?'' [ Sorry to disturb your delusion host, but Aina must remind you that the intelligence stats are different from other stats. There was a daily limit of a maximum of 2 increases, and the intelligence was capped at 100. This was to make sure the host won''t introduce some mind-blowing technology that could disturb the flow of this universe.] *Silence* * Creak - Creak* '' NOOOOOOOOO, arent you the most omnipotent blablabla system in the universe??? Why don''t you spare me and just let me cheat my way only this time.'' [ .... ] '' Pleasseeeeee, pretty please.'' [ ... ] '' Knock-knock.'' [ Sorry, the number you are calling is temporarily unavailable, please press one if you want to leave a message. ] '' ..... '' [ Jokes on you host, it was my mistake that think you were smarter than this. But back to the topic. Aina has felt a tremendous amount of hatred directed toward the host from the protagonist. It is recommended for the host to be aware of the main protagonist''s retaliation. ] '' Wait, why? I didn''t think I have done anything outrageous this time.'' Ray was a little bit confused. He indeed orchestrated most of Skye''s misfortune recently, however it should be flawless and Skye should have no way to find any trace of him on it. [ It seems that the main protagonist has attributed all his misfortune to you. Sometimes people that think they were the center of the world are unreasonable. They would instantly shift the blame into anyone else if they were unhappy. ] '' Well, you''re not wrong. It''s really troublesome to reason with a person like that.'' This time, Ray didn''t argue and nodded at Aina. He has read too many novels and has seen so many selfish protagonists like that. He can even say 60% of the protagonist was shameless and selfish brats who only think with their lower half. [ Oh buy the way host, Aina has detected a great amount of spiritual pressure on the main protagonist''s body. It seems that his real cheat has come, so please be wary host. ] *Silence* '' Could you tell me, when was the first time you feel that spiritual pressure?'' Ray tried to calm his mind, he knows that Aina will always prioritize himself. So there should be no misinformation from Aina. [ Yesterday?] '' WHY DON''T YOU TELL ME SOONER!!!'' [ Aina forgot host, Ehe ^-^] Chapter 21: A worthy opponent '' Aina, check Skye''s status for me.'' [ Sure host, wait a minute.] . [ Name: Skye Meyer ] [ Power value : 950 ] [ Intelligence: 160 ] [ Affection: ( -50 ) - Why is he together with the goddess] [ Charm value: 122 ] [ Special skill: Perception, Camera memory, Charismatic aura, Mind immunity] [ Cheat: Spirit beasts] [ Protagonist halo: 1300 ] [ Description: The main protagonist of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game] . As expected of an Eroge protagonist, his stats and skills were way over the top. With more than twice the average person''s power value, the protagonist could easily whip Ray''s ass on one-on-one combat. Ray was a bit annoyed at the fact of Skye''s protagonist halo has increased tremendously. He has worked very hard to decrease it, but Skye just needs to awaken his cheat to triple it back. *Sigh* There''s no use to complain though, he knows that the world is unfair, and as the game''s main protagonist. Skye was indeed a son favored by heaven. '' Please explain about the spirit beast cheat for me, Aina.'' [ Sure host, Spirit beast was just like its name. A beast made by pure spirit. They were born when the concentration of a spirit in an area was too high. Some of the spirit beasts were hostile, while some of them act as a guardian of mankind. Regarding the main protagonist''s spirit beast, it was sealed by his predecessor during his birth. The main protagonist''s parent was the previous host of the spirit beast, but because of enemy attack. His parents were critically injured. To ensure his safety, they left the baby Skye in a secluded orphanage and sealed the spirit beast in Skye''s body hoping that the spirit beast could protect Skye when they were gone.] '' Wait-wait a minute. Why do I feel that this plot was copy-pasted from a cartoon about an orange orphan boy and his pet fox???'' [ Oh silly host, there were more than 100 thousand words, so it won''t be strange if one plot is similar to another, and it was not children cartoon host. It is Anime, A-N-I-M-E. Please refer it correctly if you didn''t want to be protested by the mass.] '' .... '' [ Back to our main topic, the spirit beast has been recently awakened due to Skye''s mental Agitation. The post plot has made Skye suffer much loss and he started to question his identity as the protagonist.] [ The spirit beast was a stronger one. It could enhance his host strength, perception and detect hostility. The same reason why he could somehow pinpoint the host was the one behind the scenes in his misery. The spirit beast also has some special abilities like sealing the space, space teleportation, and even aphrodisiac pheromones to help it gain the favor of the opposite sex.] ''Broken, It''s too broken. Where''s the GM, I wanna file my complaint.'' . With the newly gain information, Ray was in no mood to continue his study. All he could think of right now was how to increase his power so he wouldn''t fall victim to Skye''s new cheat. He was racking his brain strongly, but it was to no avail. The class has ended and he still has no solution to it. He could pump out all of his free attributes points, and it would still nowhere near Skye''s stats. Ray left dejectedly from school and went into his home. He checked his phone and lay in his bed. Today was a hectic day for him. With no idea how to deal with Skye, he only wants to lay in his bed and enjoy his current life. [ *Sigh*, don''t give up host. You may not be the most brilliant and handsome host in the universe, but you still got Aina here with you.] Ray was too lazy to bother with Aina right now. He waved his hand, indicating Aina to go. [ Well, if Aina could advise you. Why don''t host finish Reiji''s mission and quickly open the item shop? Maybe the item shop will have the solution to the host''s current predicament.] Ray''s eyes shined at Aina''s revelation. He was a bit ashamed of himself, he got the strongest system by his side but he still got depressed when his enemy gains a little power-up. Yes, the game would not be fun if only I have the cheats, now he got his own cheat. I could finally say our battle starts from now. Finally, a worthy opponent. Our battle will be legendary. Hehehehehehehehehehe. With that being said, Ray looks at the mission progress bar and found that Reiji''s mission progression was currently at 70%. It seems the kiss and suspension have given some big blow into Reiji''s mind. It only needs a little more push for Reiji to finally break. . Ray quickly put on his invisibility cap and went toward Reiji''s residence. Inside Reiji''s residence, Ray found Reiji was curled up on the corner of his bed while muttering some gibberish words. " Why... I have done all you want. So why aren''t you came back to me yet." Ray listened with amusement on his face. One more push, just a little bit more and it will be done. " Young one, impatient aren''t you. Do you think this old master will go back on his words?" The tone was flat, but to Reiji it was like salvation. He has thrown his pride and his dad has abolished his heir position due to the scandal. So the mysterious power was all he could depend on right now. " No Master, it''s just I have nothing left. If the old master leaves me too, that I could only rot in hell." Reiji looks in the direction where the voice came and kneel. With his future on the line, he wouldn''t put on his arrogant self in front of the mysterious man. " Well, you have done pretty well. However, it wasn''t the time for the old master to reward you. You need to complete one more task." " Tell me, old master, I will do it with everything on the line." " Hehehe, be patient young man. All you need to do is...." ---------Author notes-------- Hi Everyone, Rysangel here. I have recently created a new story for WPC, please check it out Side-Character''s Book of evolution in a survival game world In 2024, A voice came from nowhere and transported half of the earth''s population into a survival game world with a goal. - To Survive - The new world was full of danger but also bring the opportunity to humankind to evolve. Follow our protagonist''s journey, who has been mocked as a side character all his life in his journey to be his own story''s main character. To everyone who likes my story but is annoyed by the system, please check this out. There will be no annoying system there ^_^ ------------------------- Chapter 22: Kono Ray da " Umm, Sir. Is it really necessary to do that thing?" " Why young man? Are you doubting this old Master''s words?" Reiji was still indignant about doing the request of the old Master. He was desperate right now, but the old Master''s request was just too much for his standard. *Silence* " Hmph, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. This old matter could just leave and look for a new successor." The old master word splash Reiji''s face like cold water. This was his last chance, he could only do or die with this. " WAIT!!! I''ll do it. I''ll do the old master request right now." With that being said, Reiji quickly put on his clothes and went to the secret nightclub hidden in the dark alley. He cut his way through and entered the room where his father was chilling with two women on his side. " Son, what are you doing here. Didn''t I told you to stay in your room as a punishment?" Reiji''s father glared at his son furiously. He loved his only son very much, but the kissing incident has put a smear on his name and he can''t tolerate it. He had abolished his son''s status as an heir and put him on house arrest in hope that his son would mature and learn to be a suitable leader for the local gangster group. At least he should be doing that secretly and not in front of the whole public. " Father, actually I have something to say for you." Reiji''s father was unpleased with Reiji''s tone. He raised one eyebrow, indicating Reiji to continue. Reiji was more nervous than his father. He took a deep breath and steeled his mind. " Yo-your breath stinks like hell." " ????" " And not only that, I heard that you love it in your ass so much that mother had divorce you because you spend more time playing your stinky ass with another man rather than spending time with mother!!" * Silence* Reiji''s words stiffen the room''s atmosphere. The two subordinates have panic-struck faces and they only wanted to leave as soon as possible. Reiji was in no way better. His face paled as white as snow and his pants started to get a little wet. " I.. I''m sorry Fa-" " Who told you about this?" " Eh??" " Who told you about this fact??? This supposed to be a secret and only your mother know this." .... " NANI?????" " Da Fug???" '' What in the hell did I just heard?'' "*Sigh* Actually the reason I tried to raise you as a capable successor as soon as possible is so I could leave my position to you and continue my deepest desire." " ... " " Now that you already know about it, how about you take my position and started to rule as the gang leader. So I could enjoy my life and pursue my desire." The room was filled with silence end horror. The two subordinates were on the verge of fainting while Reiji''s knees have loosened up and he kneels down on the ground. " Son, what do you-" " NOOOOOOOO!!" Incapable of bearing the truth, Reiji''s mind was almost in collapse. He screamed and storm his way out of the nightclub. . *Panting* Back in his home, Reiji was terrified. He never thought that the mysterious man''s word was a fact. It scared him so much that his most respected father was actually a degenerate pervert. " Old master, Old master I have done my part of the deal. You are an omnipotent being, please grant my humblest wish." Reiji put all his hope in the mysterious man. The mysterious man could know a secret that nobody knows, and he has shown many miracles. Surely curing the wicked desire of his father was no trouble for the mysterious man. From the darkness, a man with dark robe mysteriously appeared. He brought his hand closer to Reiji and pat his shoulder. " Old Master, please-" Suddenly laughter comes from the mysterious man. " HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" " Old Master-" The mysterious man takes off his robe and from inside, a charming boy appeared. " You thought it was the old master, but it was me RAY!!!!" [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission.] [ Break Reiji''s mind ] [ Progress: 0/100 ] [ Rewards: Villain halo +20, System point +100, Unlock item shop. ] [ The item shop has been unlocked, please check it and use your system point wisely.] . *Brak* Following the notification, the sound of Reiji collapsing come into their ear. Poor boy, it must be too much for his fragile mind. Well, it''s no concern to Ray though. He put back the invisibility cap and return to his home. . Returning to his home, Ray was in a really cheerful mood contrary to his previous gloomy self. "Aina, please open the item shop for me." [ Affirmative host ] [ Item shop - July 2021 ] [ Special skill: Mature woman charmer - 30 Sp] [ Mature woman Lust perfume - 100 Sp] [ Married woman collar - 50 Sp] [ Married woman detector - 15 Sp] [ Escape rope - 10Sp] [ Sp left: 110 Sp] . Ray was speechless at the item shop. Other than the useful item ropes, why does all of them has a relation with a mature or married woman. There''s no way he would seduce somebody''s mother right? Right??? *Sigh* Either way, it''s useless for Ray to think too much about this right now. They were so expensive and he doesn''t have enough Sp to buy them all. It seems that he needs to fasten the progress with Rena. " Aina please give me the escape rope." The escape rope was the only thing necessary right now. He didn''t know when Skye will strike and having life insurance would not hurt. [ Sure host, Aina has deducted 10 Sp from the host''s System point.] Ray look at the time and noticed that he has spent more than 2 hours dealing with Reiji. It was already 9 P.M but he didn''t care. Tomorrow was Saturday and there was no school. He opened his phone to chat with Rena, hoping that he could book a date with her tomorrow. " Oh, speaking of which Aina. Please do 1 spin on item gacha and 5 spins on skill gacha, I''m not gonna miss my daily streak here." [ With pleasure host <3] [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting the following item.] [ Stone - Elementary walking skill x1] [ Stone - Elementary breathing skill x3] [ Silver - Elementary singing skill x1] [ Gold - Spirit beasts tag x3] Chapter 23: Date with Rena Uh! Ray''s eyes glowed in excitement looking at the items he got from the gacha. "Aina, hurry up and explain to me how this spirit beasts tag works." Ray hadn''t seen the spirit beasts tag before, but somehow he git a hunch on how these tags work and it was a super useful item. [ Host didn''t need to hurry, the item won''t leave the host. These spirit beasts tag were used by the ancient Daoist people to capture the spirit beasts. Normally, the spirit beast would need to submit first before they could be captured with this item. But this spirit beasts tag came from Aina so it would be normal to be superior. The host only needs to defeat the spirit beast or make it swear allegiance to capture it in the spirit beast tag.] " Is it just me or the level of fantasy in this game was way over the top?" [ Hehe, the host doesn''t need to worry. Actually in the host''s world before. The game developer has released up to the fourth sequel of the game, where the later series give more emphasis about the spirit beasts awakening and became very popular because of its half RPG half eroge genre.] " ... So, do you mean that this world would soon undergo awakening and spirit beasts will appear everywhere??" This fact was way out of Ray''s logic. He thought that he was transmigrated into a world similar to earth, where his most dangerous opponent was just a normal human. But then, he was told that this world would soon have its awakening, making spirit beasts and humans living together, and also massively increase the dangerous level of this world. [ The host doesn''t need to worry though. If this world was following the game timeline, the awakening should happen in another 2 or 3 years. With Aina''s ability, the host should already be at the top of this universe by then.] " Well, you''re not really wrong. Whatever will be, let it be later. First, let''s focus on the date with Rena tomorrow." Ray throws the spirit beasts thing into the back of his mind. It''s no use to worry about that things if he isn''t capable to live until the time of awakening. Skye''s crisis was near and he could lose his life if he didn''t prepare carefully. With all being said, Ray switch off his phone and went into his sleep. Preparing his mind and body for tomorrow''s date. . . The next day In a park in the middle of the city, Ray was waiting for Rena in his best outfit. He put on his most expensive T-shirt, coupled with a black jacket and a pretty expensive watch on his wrist. The date was in another 30 minutes, but he decided to arrive early to show his sincerity as he read in a book that girls like men who could display their sincerity and affection. Not long after, A beautiful girl in a ponytail came to Ray''s side. She is wearing a white Blouse with Relaxed Jeans. The white color from the blouse increases her kind and pure aura while the jeans were perfectly fit with her long legs, giving the impression of classy beauty. [ Name: Rena Vermillion ] [ Charm value: 155 ] [ Intelligence: 152 ] [ Affection (host): 55 - I wish he could pay more attention to me.] [ Affection (Skye): -30 - A selfish jerk.] [ Special skill: - ] [ Heroines halo: 350 ] [ Description: One of the main heroines in Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game] . Ray looks at Rena''s stats and was pretty confident in himself. A 55 affection was pretty high, it could be interpreted as a crush to him. With that, he could be more active and he should get more affection points from Rena. " Sorry for making you wait so long." Rena came to Ray with a slightly apologetic expression, but it didn''t hide the joyful tone in it. She was pretty happy when she saw Ray has arrived earlier than her. This means that she wasn''t the only one that looks upon this date. " It''s okay, it was worth to wait for such a beautiful girl." With simple words, a blush instantly filled Rena''s face. Rena had wanted to retort, however, Ray didn''t give her any chance. He took Rena''s hand and brought her to the first place on their date. " Ah-" Rena said weakly with some anxiousness, still she didn''t even try to push Ray''s hand away and let him continue holding her hand. They started their dates and toured many parts of the city. From the ice cream shop, they frequently visit to a movie theater to watch a horror movie together. The horror movie was Ray''s idea. He pretty much like horror and the thought of Rena clinging to him while being afraid just intensify his desire to watch the horror movie. Rena was a bit reluctant at first. She was kind of afraid of ghosts and has never been into a movie like this. With some persuasion, finally, Rena succumbed. She followed Ray into the theater and watch the movie with him. As he expected, the movie was a bit too much for Rena. She clenched Ray''s hand tight and won''t ever let go. Some of it even a bit exaggerated, when one of the jumpscares comes, Rena jumped and clings to Ray like a koala. . 2 hours later, the movie eventually comes to its end. Rena was going outside the theater, holding Ray''s hand with a pale face. " Remind me not to ever watch that kind of movie anymore." Rena looks at Ray with an annoyed tone. Ray was smirking heavily, looking at the normal kind and cheerful girl become like this. " Hehe, you know that even your scare face was so beautiful for me." Ray smilingly stated. " Hmph, glib tongue." Rena was cussing at Ray, but the smile on her face was so vibrant making it more like she was flirting with Ray. The two were drowned in this atmosphere for an unknown amount of time. Ray looked at Rena intently and slowly moved his face closer. Chapter 24: First kiss get Ray moved his face closer to Rena while staring at her intently. The atmosphere was too good for him to miss out on this chance. His hand holds Rena''s hand, preventing her from escape. Looking at Ray''s approaching face, Rena''s mind was almost blank out. She was too shy and almost wanted to run away, however looking at Ray''s intent gaze, somehow his heartfelt warmth. They haven''t been in contact for too long, but the boy in front of her surely has given her one of the most precious memories in her life. She closed her eyes, waiting for the boy to come at her. A fleeting time later, the awaited moment came. She could felt the sweet and warm feeling spread on her lips. Rena unconsciously moves her hand to the back of Ray''s neck, pulling him closer to submerge in the deep kiss between them. His face was so close to her that she could smell the masculine fragrant emitted from his body. Her lips brushed his, softly like butterfly wings, just long enough that she could inhale his breath, and felt the warm temperature of his skin that still lingered far after he had gone. She was still in a little bit of trance when Ray pulled away from her face. Her hand still holding tightly on Ray''s neck indicating that she wants more of the pleasure, but when she slowly opened her eyes. She instantly realized what she''s been doing. She quickly released her grip from Ray''s neck and following her movement, her white face instantly turned red. Making her shy enough that she wanted to find a hole to bury her face in. Ray look at Rena in amusement. Their intimate touch just now was a new sensation to him. Finally, he has relinquished his "virgin other than hand" title, putting him in a higher hierarchy than most of the virgins in the world. He grins at Rena and said in a jokingly tone, " So, what are we right now? Are we gonna go official now?" Ray was still smiling widely when he noticed a bitter expression on Rena''s face. " Sorry Ray, I don''t wanna talk about it right now." . [ DING!!! Congratulation to the host in completing the hidden mission.] [ Steal the heroine Rena first kiss] [ Reward: 100 system points, one skill upgrade book] . Normally Ray would be pretty happy with the notification, however, the gloomy atmosphere around Rena right now has also affected his mood. He closed Aina''s notification and return his focus back to Rena. " Well, sorry for making the atmosphere get tense. Let''s continue our date Ray!" Rena quickly return to her cheerful mood, she tried to hide the bitterness in her face, but Ray could see it clearly. Soon, the two finished up their date. They get dinner in a nearby eatery because Rena decline Ray''s invitation to eat at a high-class restaurant. Ray once again offered to escort Rena back to her house which she didn''t reject. . The two walked for about 30 minutes before arriving at Rena''s house. Her house was a big 2 story mansion located at a prestigious location in the city. It was not surprising considering that the students from Maple-leaf academy were all from wealthy or influential families. He was about to say goodbye when Rena held his hand, preventing him from going home. " Ray, say.. Do you like me?" Rena''s words just confuse ray more. Rena has been acting weird since their kiss, and now this. Ray just couldn''t understand anymore what was on Rena''s mind. " You don''t have to force yourself, Rena. I''ll be waiting for you no matter how long it takes." Hearing that simple yet impactful word, Rena was like on cloud nine. Tears started to flow from her eyes and her knees became very wobbly that Ray had to hold her to prevent her from falling down. " Rena..." *Smooch* Ray''s word was stopped by Rena''s kiss. She pulled away not long after and brought ray into her house. " Don''t ask Ray, you will know sooner after you get inside." Ray followed Rena and get inside the house, where he was shocked by what he saw. " What the-" The inside of the house was empty. Aside from a few chairs and tables, most of the furniture was not there. It was very in contrast with the glamorous outside appearance of the mansion. Rena pulls Ray and lets him sit on a chair in the corner of the room. She leans into him and begins to tell about her story. The Vermillion family, Rena''s household was initially a wealthy family. They were a giant in the food industry and has a few high-class restaurants in the city, of which one meal could cost more than $10000. Their family was living happily without any need to concern about money. However, when his father suddenly died of an accident, her family starts to crumble. Their business was snatched away by his father''s business partner and enemies. Most of the chefs from the restaurant rebel and leave the restaurant, and some of the restaurants even went into reds leaving them with a huge amount of debt. All of those happened in the short span of 1 month after her father''s death. The family has no other choice but to sell most of their assets. They sell all of their restaurants, leaving the first restaurant his father opened and the mansion. Rena was a bit lucky that her father has paid all of her school tuition before leaving, so she could still study in the Maple-leaf academy, but her sister was another story. The Vermillion household has 2 daughters, Rena Vermillion and Aiko Vermillion. The younger of the two siblings, Aiko Vermillion was currently in her final year of middle school and would enter high school next year. The family had tried their best to accumulate money for Aiko''s education, nevertheless due to the outstanding debt and plot from the father''s enemy. Their money could only let Aiko finish her 1st year of high school at a non-elite academy in Maple-leaf city. Chapter 25: Side heroines Listening to Rena''s story, Ray''s face was filled with a complicated expression. He never thought that the cheerful girl in front of him hid a bitter secret like this. Ray lifts his hand and pulls Rena into a tight embrace, relieving her from the burden he has felt until now. They were still cuddling and felt each other''s warmth when 2 people came into the living room. . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Please obtain the favor of side heroine Aiko Vermillion] [ Rewards: 50 system points, 50 attributes points, 1 gold treasure chest.] [ Penalty: None] . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Please obtain the favor of side heroine Anna Vermillion] [ Rewards: 50 system points, 50 attributes points, 1 gold treasure chest.] [ Penalty: None] . Ray look at the 2 people who just enter the room and was a bit dazzled at their beauty. The two were a pair of small middle-school girls and a mature beautiful lady. They have some similar face traits and both look equally outstanding with their own charms. The small middle age girl should be Aiko Vermillion, the little sister of Rena. She has short black hair and a slightly immature body, contrary to Rena and the mature woman next to her. Different from the Cheerful aura that rena emitted, Aiko gives a cold aura that somehow restrain people from getting close to her. Ray then looks at the mature woman that looks like Rena''s older sibling. Similar to the two siblings, she has beautiful long black hair and deep pure obsidian eyes. Her body was very voluptuous, giving the super charm of a beautiful mature woman that made people couldn''t avert their gazes from her. The two of them were still wearing their night dress, which made it harder for Ray to shift his attention from the amazing sight in front of him. " Cough-cough, Ray this is my little sister Aiko, and the other one is my mother, Anna." Rena''s words bring back ray into his mind and his face was filled with blush and shame. He then greets the mother-daughter pair and introduced himself as a classmate of Rena. " Hello, I''m Ray a classmate of Rena. Sorry for the intrusion this late on the night." Anna was receiving Ray warmly with some teasing expression which makes Rena flustered so much, while Aiko still keeps her cold face and only joins the chat if it was necessary. It seems that the death of their father and the betrayal of the employees have landed some great impact on her. The chat with the mother-daughter pair was pretty fun. Anna was really outgoing and they even started to joke and tease each other which turn Rena and Ray''s faces bright red. Ray was deeply immersed in the situation, surrounded by the three beauties he couldn''t imagine how happy his life would be if he could add them all into his harem. Eh... wait, something seems wrong. Ray suddenly noticed there was something not right in this situation. He checked the last notification he received from Aina and instantly realized the direness of the situation. . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Please obtain the favor of side heroine Aiko Vermillion] . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Please obtain the favor of side heroine Anna Vermillion] . NANI, there must be something wrong in the developer''s mind while they were making this game. How could the mother and the sister of the main heroine be included as side heroines? The two of them were indeed very beautiful, but it feels wrong for Ray to take the underaged Aiko and the widowed Anna into his harem. At least, he could still sigh some relived. The mission has no penalty and it feels like only voluntarily. He could just ignore the mission and there would be no recuperation waiting for him. . [ DING!!! It was indicated that the host has shown some indication of not taking the mission seriously.] [ The penalty and new conditions have been added to ware the host to take the mission seriously.] . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Please increase the favor of side heroine Aiko Vermillion into at least 80] [ Rewards: 50 system points, 50 attributes points, 1 gold treasure chest.] [ Penalty: The host will be hit by a meteor and lost the ability to walk for half a year.] [ Time left: 1 month 29 days] [ Progress: 1/80] . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Please increase the favor of side heroine Anna Vermillion into at least 80] [ Rewards: 50 system points, 50 attributes points, 1 gold treasure chest.] [ Penalty: The host will be hit by a meteor and lost the ability to walk for half a year.] [ Time left: 1 month 29 days] [ Progress: 10/80] . *Sigh* Ray was not really new to the progression of the event. He has been a bit familiar with the black belly Aina, and could only contemplate on his bad luck. [ Host, please don''t slander Aina.] [ The mission was issued accordingly to the host''s desire. Aina has detected the host desire for the 2 side heroines, so the mission was issued. The host should blame himself for lusting after the mother and the sister of the heroine, not Aina.] '' .....'' [ Sigh, it should be Aina that contemplates her bad luck. What has she done to obtain such a pervert host like this.] . Ray ignores Aina''s remark and continues to chat with the mother-daughter pair. He could feel that though their situation was a bit hard, they didn''t seem to lost hope. They put the happy and cheerful side in front of Ray and their warm welcome somehow made Ray miss his family in his past world. . An hour later, Ray looks at the time at noticed it was already past 10. It would be unsuitable for a boy to stay at the girl''s house this late. Ray said goodbye to Rena and his family and was about to go home. Suddenly, a phone voice rang from Anna''s pocket. Anna picked up the call and her face turned really pale after listening to the call. Chapter 26: Could your dish shine like mine Anna closed the call and without any notice, she fell down. "Mom, what happens?" Rena and Aiko were really worried about Anna''s condition. They know their mother was not a weak woman. Since their father''s died, their mother has singlehandedly handle all of the family matter. Even though they can''t say that everything works perfectly, it didn''t alleviate the fact that their mother had tried their best for them. "Mom, tell us. We are already adults now, we could help reduce some of your burdens." The scene was really heartwarming, 2 filial daughters trying to reduce the burden of their single mother, but the reality wasn''t as beautiful as fantasy. Anna told her 2 daughters that the phone call was from the manager of their last restaurant. The manager told Anna that their head chef had resigned from the duty and most of the chefs had also followed him. This situation was already bad for them, and to make it worse, their restaurant had a dinner appointment from an influential figure next Wednesday. At first, this appointment was the best gift for them. They could use this appointment to promote their restaurant and regain their foothold back in the culinary business. The 2 daughter''s faces also despaired at the situation. They know how important this appointment was to their life. While the mother-daughter pair was still in their dejected mood, Ray came to Rena side and put his hand on Rena''s shoulder. "It''s okay Rena, we could still handle this." Rena turned at Ray with tears flowing from her beautiful eyes. She looks at Ray complicatedly, she was pretty happy that Ray was here for her, but on the other hand, this matter was really important and they didn''t have any idea to solve this situation. Different from Rena, Aiko has a sneer on her face. She looks toward her sister''s handsome classmate and started to sneer at him. " What do you know about our family? This matter was important to us, you outsider didn''t need to bother with this." Aiko held her tears and continued, She seems to about throw all her dissatisfaction from the matter into Ray. " You with your handsome face and happy-go-lucky lives would never understand the pain of our sisters. If you only wanted to get into my sister''s pants, then I could answer you right now. My sister would never be with a happy-go-lucky stupid boy like you!!!" The word was a bit too much, but contrary to her expectation, Ray didn''t even show any discontent to her. Instead, the look in his eyes was filled with pity and understanding. She was a bit startled at Ray''s demeanor. This feeling was a bit strange to her. Since her father''s death, her life has been hell. Some people will look at her with pity, but most of them have some mockery in their eyes. The princess was now fallen into the slump, and they couldn''t have a better time to mock the fallen princess. Aiko glared at Ray full of frustration, she was ready for the second round of outrage, but Ray had interrupted her first. "Well, it''s no use to cry and quarrel right now. Wait a minute, I will give you the solution for this matter." Ray ignored Aiko. " Rena, could you show me the way to the kitchen?" Ray softly said to Rena who was still blushing on his side. Rena actually didn''t really understand what Ray was intending, but she chooses to trust Ray and led him to the kitchen. The two walked out of the room side by side, with Ray holding Rena''s hand affectionately. They soon reach the kitchen, where most of the furniture was missing, and only a simple stove and refrigerator were left. Ray looks toward the refrigerator and found the ingredients he needed. "Well, this should be enough. Please wait outside Rena, I''ll give you a pleasant surprise." Ray winked at Rena. After making sure he was alone in the kitchen, Ray soon contacts Aina. ''Aina, use the skill upgrade book on the elementary cooking skill.'' [ DING!!! It is indicated that the host wanted to use the skill upgrade book to enhance the elementary cooking skill. Proceed? Y/N] With the power of Aina, Ray felt the surge of cooking skill knowledge quickly gathered into his mind, If he could be a winner in masterch*f cooking competition before, now he felt that he could even won michlein stars just by making fried egg. Hehehehe, smile surged in Ray''s face. With this, he will be one step closer in resolving Rena''s problem and getting the family in his harem. . [ DING!!! A new mission has issued to the host.] [ Please resolve the worries of the Vermillions] [ Rewards: 30 system points, 20 attributes points, Rena Vermillion affection +10, Aiko Vermillion affection +15, Anna Vermillion affection +30.] [ Penalty: None] . The notification was just right on time. Ray didn''t waste anymore time. He took the egg and rice from the refrigerator and put it into his side. He proceed to heat the pan with oil while chopping shallot and garlic on the side. With all ingredients being ready, Ray quickly piured the egg on the hot pan and rapidly followed by the other ingredients. Just a quick 5 minutes later, Ray came out of the kitchen with a tray on his hand. The vermillions were looking at him confusedly, Ray antique was a bit too much for them. Anna and Aiko thought that Ray just want to cheer them, while Rena has a bit expectation on her heart. In her mind, Ray would do nothing wasteful. And he must have an objective in this. "Sorry for the wait, Here is your long awaited dish beautiful ladies." Ray said while smiling at the Vermillions. The smile on Ray''s face was too dazzling, with the 159 charm. It would be a lie if they said that their heart didn''t skip a beat while watching him. While the three was still in a bit of daze, Ray elegantly opened the tray and golden light started to shine from the dish. '' Hehe, I might not be a professional head chef before, but could their dish shine like mine?'' Chapter 27: Legendary dish The dish was glowing with golden light as they saw in a particular ecchi-cooking anime. The Vermillions gulped their Saliva, looking at the bright glowing dish and the beautiful aroma piercing their nose buds. They take a closer look at the dish and noticed it was just a bowl of simple egg-fried rice. It was a mystery for them how such a simple this could emit a beautiful legendary golden light. " Could this be the legendary dish.." Aiko unconsciously whispers what on her mind. " No, this should be better than the legendary dish, the legendary dish was all cooked with high-class ingredients, but this egg-fried rice was the epitome of a simple dish." Anna had more knowledge in the culinary field than Aiko, so she could give a better interpretation. " You''re both are wrong. This dish could glow because it was cooked with the legendary ingredient, Love." Rena''s eyes have turned into heart shape now. Like everybody said, a girl''s IQ would instantly turn 0 when they have fallen in love. Ray saw the interaction of the Vermillion and giggled on the side. He took a spoonful of the fried rice and brought it closer to Rena''s mouth. " Here Rena, say Aaahhh" " Aaaah." Rena''s face was blushing like mad, but she closed her eyes and complied with Ray''s words. Soon, Rena''s body starts to trembling and her face turned into ecstasy. " Kyaaaaaaahh....." Anna and Aiko were a bit bewildered at what they saw, but Ray didn''t give them chance to react. He took another spoonful of egg-fried rice and put them into Aiko and Anna''s mouth. Just like Rena, Soon their body also trembled and their face filled with ecstasy. " Kyaaahhh..." The three beautiful women spend a few minutes in their trance. Their face has been on half-ahegao mode and their body shivers in pleasure. " Ha... ha....." Anna was the first to recover from the pleasure. She looks at Ray with hopeful yet a bit complicated eyes. The dish ray brought give them new hope for resolving their crisis, but she was a bit worried that Ray wouldn''t want to share the recipe with them. As she knows that the value of this egg-fried rice was immeasurable. Ray look at Anna who was still putting an expectant glaze at him and know it was the right time. '' Aina, buy me the Mature woman charmer and Mature woman lust perfume from the item shop.'' [ Sure host, Aina has deducted the 130 points from host Sp reserve to but the two items. Does the host want to use them right now? Y/N.] '' Sure, activate the skill for me.'' After making sure the 2 items were in effect, Ray approached Anna and grab her hand. " With this dish, I am confident that we can resolve the problem at hand. Mother." . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for completing the following mission.] [ Please resolve the worries of the Vermillions] [ Rewards: 30 system points, 20 attributes points, Rena Vermillion affection +10, Aiko Vermillion affection +15, Anna Vermillion affection +30.] [ Penalty: None] . Ray''s words came in like a storm in Anna''s mind. The handsome youth in front of her has brought her hope, and now this intimate gesture was like pulling her straight into heaven. Anna didn''t know what has been in her mind. She pulled Ray in a tight hug, cuddling her face on Ray''s chest. The atmosphere was a bit weird, She looks at Ray''s face and found his handsome face was more and more pleasing to her eyes. Her thought was now filled with the youth in front of her and somehow she didn''t want the hug to be separated. She looks at Ray with tempting looks and slowly closed her eyes. Their face was just about to touch when a noise suddenly broke their sweet moment. " Ray, thank you. I love you so much." The now sober Rena quickly approach Ray and pulled him into a deep hot kiss, not realizing the state her mother was now in. Anna looks at Rena and Ray kissing and was filled with dissatisfaction, she was really jealous of her daughter and angry that she interrupted their sweet time. But then, she realized that the situation was a bit wrong. Ray was his daughter''s boyfriend, and what she was about to do was almost broke a taboo. Shame filled her face, but deep down, she still envies her daughter that could find a good man like Ray. If she was 10 years younger, she would definitely fall in love with the young man in front of her. Soon, Aiko also sobered up and Ray enjoyed a group hug with the 3 beauties. Aiko was now a bit warmer to him, smiling and laughing at her jokes. While Anna was always looking at him with a gaze full of lust and desire. . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for completing the following mission.] [ Please increase the favor of side heroine Anna Vermillion into at least 80] [ Rewards: 50 system points, 50 attributes points, 1 gold treasure chest.] [ Penalty: The host will be hit by a meteor and lost the ability to walk for half a year.] [ Time left: 1 month 29 days] [ Progress: 81/80] . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for completing the main story mission.] [ Main story 1.0 Please make Rena Vermillion feel deeply for you] [ Requirement: Rena''s affection reaches 80 or higher] [ Reward: 100 system points, 100 attributes points, Special lover box] . [ DING!!! The host has completed the first story mission, a special reward will be granted to the host.] [ Congratulations on getting the item:] [ Lover bracelet x1] [ Description: A bracelet to protect the lover from danger. The host could also use this bracelet to track the other person''s location.] [ Special skill: Lust aura ( Lover''s family version )] [ Description: A lust aura that is only triggered for the lover''s family member, the closer the family member to the lover. The more potent the effect will be.] . With the notification from Aina, Ray''s smile grew even wider. The effect of mature woman charmer and mature woman lust perfume was already strong, he couldn''t imagine how these 2 items would affect the Vermillions. Without any warning, Ray asked Aina to activate the new special skill for him. [ DING!!! It was indicated that the host wants to use the Lust aura ( Lover''s family version ). Proceed? Y/N.] Chapter 28: Harem ?! With the newly activated Lust Aura, Ray could feel the change in their hugs. Rena who has just taken a breath from a deep kiss with Ray now looks at him with a strange light. Aiko, the cold little sister also indulged herself by hugging Ray''s back closer, while Anna, the mother of the two daughters was the one who gets impacted the most. The triple buff effect from mature woman charmer, mature woman lust perfume, coupled with the lust aura has pushed her thirst for Ray to the max. If it was not for her two daughters, Anna would have push down Ray, saying that she wanted to reply Ray''s kindness with her body. With that being said, Ray and the three beauties indulged themself in a hug for more than thirty minutes. When the hug was over, the three beauties releases Ray reluctantly. Their eyes glow like saying that they wanted more. Ray checked at the three information and was pretty satisfied with his progress for today. . [ Name: Rena Vermillion ] [ Charm value: 155 ] [ Intelligence: 152 ] [ Affection (host): 80 - My Love] [ Affection (Skye): -50 - How dare he make a bet with my Ray] [ Special skill: - ] [ Heroines halo: 350 ] [ Description: One of the main heroines in Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game] . [ Name: Aiko Vermillion ] [ Charm value: 150 ] [ Intelligence: 140 ] [ Affection (host): 41 - He''s interesting, but he already has sister] [ Special skill: - ] [ Heroines halo: 120 ] [ Description: One of the side heroines in Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game] . [ Name: Anna Vermillion ] [ Charm value: 157 ] [ Intelligence: 145 ] [ Affection (host): 80 - Would he be okay with a widow like me] [ Special skill: - ] [ Heroines halo: 150 ] [ Description: One of the side heroines in Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game] . " Ray, it was already too late. How about you staying over here tonight?" Rena takes the initiative. She was looking at Ray with a face full of lust, the warmth from Ray''s kiss and body has muddled her mind. It seems that she really intended to claim Ray''s body tonight. Ray, as a gentleman obviously didn''t reject Rena''s offer. He happily complies with Rena''s advance and went to her room. ... Inside Rena''s room. Rena told Ray to wait, while she went to the bathroom to change her clothes. *Creak* A few minutes later, the door opened. Ray felt the warm feeling in his back and quickly greet back with a deep kiss. However, how surprised he was when he noticed the one he was kissing was not Rena. It was her mother, Anna in a sexy nightdress. Ray instinctively wants to pull back, but Anna''s hand has tightly wrapped in her neck, not letting go. The two were locked in a deep passion for few minutes with Anna sometimes push her tongue into Ray''s mouth. The kiss finally ended when they heard another person has entered the room. They look at the door and found Rena was already in her black lingerie, ready for the night activity with Ray. " MOM!!! What are you doing with Ray here?" Rena instantly moves her gaze to her mom, who was sitting in her bed with her lover. " Hehe, It''s been a long time since the three of us slept together. Come here, let''s enjoy our time together like in the old days, and how about you persuade Aiko to slept with us too." It was worth of a mature woman like Anna. She was quick to respond and adapt immediately. Under the urge of her mother, Rena has no choice but to try to persuade Aiko to come with them. Contrary to her expectation, Aiko easily agrees and didn''t reject her. She enthusiastically went to Rena''s room and slept together with Anna, Rena, and Ray. Ray and Rena were a bit speechless at the flow of the event. They have planned to do their nightly activities, but with this many people here, it seems their plan needs to be rescheduled for another time. . [ Hehe, it seems my pervert host wasn''t able to realize his fantasy. Does the host need Aina to pacify the host tonight? <3} '' ..... '' [ Ooh, poor Aina, to be neglected like this by the host. It seems the host isn''t man enough like Aina thought.] ''Scram..'' That night, Ray spend his night cuddling with the three beauties. Rena on his right and Anna on his left, while Aiko was a bit more well-behaved by staying next to Rena. . The next day, Anna brought Rena, Aiko, and Ray into the restaurant. The dinner was in another 3 days, and she wanted Ray to be familiar with the kitchen and the restaurant chefs. There was only a little chef left, but it was better for Ray to be familiar with them first as they would help him cooking the dish. With the lead of Anna, the day was a bit uneventful. They didn''t meet any arrogant chef nor arrogant youngster from a prosperous family. They also didn''t meet any middle-aged man which would leech at the three of them and normally would result in a conflict with Ray. Maybe the only noticeable thing during the day was Anna kissing Ray secretly again. It has happened when Rena and Aiko went out to buy some ingredients for dinner. She pushed ray down and the two enjoy a deep kiss with their tongues dancing with each other. Sadly for Ray, their enjoyable moment only stops at kissing. Anna was still a bit reluctant at going more than kissing, thinking that her daughter should have Ray''s first. The uneventful day was also ended like yesterday. The three beauties asked Ray to stay with them until the appointment, saying that it would be easier for Ray to reach the restaurant if he stayed with them. All being said, the boring days were also enjoyable to Ray. Who wouldn''t enjoy spending his days going out and cuddling with three great beauties without needing to worry about anything? He put away the bet with Skye in the back of his mind and deeply immersed himself in these delightful moments while he can. Chapter 29: First contact with the spiritual world For the next 2 days, Ray spent his life as usual. Go to the school in the morning and grind some stats, going home with Rena in the afternoon, and spend the blissful time with the three beauties in the evening. Ray sometimes notice a hateful glare from Skye, but it didn''t go any further. It seems Skye as the world''s main protagonist still has some pride and would do nothing before the bet ended. The other thing that also took his attention was many women started to gather around Skye. It seems that the main protagonist has started to use his own cheat to gain the favor of other women. Ray didn''t put much thought into it. The women Skye took were all just side characters like him. None of the women were worth for him to clash with Skye right now. With Skye''s problem being withheld, Ray has managed to farm some stats and complete several side missions from Aina. . [ Name: Ray Carmelo ] [ Title: One for all, All for one* ] [ Lv: 18 ] [ Strength: 90 - A little bit more to be average] [ Agility: 90 - A little bit more to be average] [ Dexterity: 125 - Who knows how you train your hands to be this flexible] [ Stamina: 100 - A normal healthy boy] [ Intelligence: 91 - A bit below average] [ Charm: 159 - Your smile is as deadly as a kitchen knife] [ Special skill: Lucky Boy (1/1), Mature woman Charmer (Inactive), Lust aura lover''s family ver(Inactive)] [ Innate ability: [ - Taking TV remote with feet ] [ - Sleep anywhere, everywhere ] [ - Wiggling ears ] [ - Peel apple perfectly ] [ - Intermediate cooking skill] [ - Master-level poetry ] [ Description: A Side Character in Super-Duper Love Plus Ultra game ] [ Protagonist halo: 80 ] [ Villain halo: 65 ] [ Special item: Mature woman lust perfume] [ Unused attributes point: 290] . Ray smiled full of pride at his status board. The weak and useless Ray was no more, he has reborn into a normal healthy teenager with a super handsome face. ''*Sigh*, If just the world could know my struggle to reach this far.'' [ If the struggle the host mentioned above was trolling everyone around, stealing girls, and having affair with your lover''s mother. Aina''s pretty sure that the world will cry full of envy to the host.] '' Why couldn''t you just be happy with me...'' [ *silence* ] [ Speaking of which host, Have you prepared for tonight? The host still has one gold chest and a special lover box left unopened, do you want to open them?] '' No, just let them be. They were my last insurance against this conflict. If anything goes wrong, I''m ready to use the lucky boy skill and opened the 2 boxes.'' Ray was going home to clean up his house and get some clothes. He hasn''t been home for 2 days since the Vermillion was really reluctant to part with him, so he could only go today. When he gets back to the restaurant, he noticed a black fancy cab was already parked at the front. The person inside was escorted by many strong-looking people in black. Ray walked closer to the restaurant and noticed there was a commotion in the lobby of the restaurant. " Hey, bring out the manager of this place!!! I am a customer, so why am I rejected by this sloppy restaurant." " Sorry madam, but the restaurant was already fully booked today, if you want to, we could reschedule for another day." " Huh, what is fully booked, don''t you know who am I??" It was a beautiful middle-aged lady arguing with the restaurant receptionist. Noticing the situation was not going anywhere, Ray came in and interrupt the argument. " Excuse my beautiful lady, could I bother you to tell me the root of this problem?" Ray said while smiling exquisitely at the lady. He also has activated the mature woman charmer special skill, making the smile twice as effective. *Critical Hit* The lady was instantly captivated by Ray''s smile. She was not a naive young woman, but she has never seen a man as good-looking as Ray before. Her attitude takes a quick turn and the arrogant lady has changed into a beautiful calm tempered lady. [ Host, please be careful. Aina has noticed a strong spiritual pressure from the lady''s body. It seems she was not a normal human.] Ray was a little bit shocked at Aina''s revelation. The lady in front of him was surely not a heroine from the Super-duper love plus ultra game. If she was, Aina would already give him a mission to conquer the lady. Ray takes a better look at the lady which made the lady''s face become more flustered. The lady was dressed in a red cheongsam which highlights her pretty long legs. She has dark blue hair and her eyes have a purple shine on them. If Anna could be described as beautiful then this lady was devilishly charming. Ray put Aina''s warning on the back of his head right now. He was sure the lady''s identity is not normal, and this would impact the restaurant''s reputation. "It''s like this little brother. This big sister just wants to eat at this restaurant because of a recommendation of this sister''s acquaintance, but the receptionist here has made it hard for this sister." Ray nodded at the lady''s explanation. It was not hard to guess what has happened here, the plot was pretty often used in Xianxia urban novel. " Oh, it''s just like this. I''m sorry for the sister''s inconvenience before. Please come in, I will tell the chef to cook a special dish for the beautiful sister." Ray said while still smiling at the lady. Every woman in this world always wanted to maintain their appearance. Since the lady was the first to call himself little brother, then Ray would also join the play and call her beautiful sister. With Ray''s words, the conflict is easily solved. The lady returns to the cab and picks up an old man with her to enter the restaurant. Everything has been going well, but the receptionist next to Ray''s face has been paled. She was afraid that she has been impolite to the guest and would be fired from the restaurant. " Sir, this-" " It''s okay, you did well in this situation. It''s just the lady''s identity was a bit special, so I need to take extra care of it." Ray calm down the receptionist and assured her that everything is okay, then he followed the lady and the old man to enter the restaurant. Chapter 30: Dinner appointment ''Hey, Aina, what do you mean by not a normal human before?'' Ray asked with curiosity on his mind. [ Host, In this world there are hidden clans like in the wuxia or xianxia novel you have read before. Aina has mentioned before that soon the world will receive its spirit beast awakening. But that doesn''t mean that Spirit beasts currently don''t exist. Those spirit beasts just have lesser quantity than humans and live hiding in their own secret places. That lady that Aina mentioned, she probably is a contractor of spirit beasts or usually called Daoist in this world. They could manipulate the power of spirit beasts to their convenience and normally either hidden or occupy a very high ranking in the world hierarchy.] Ray nodded at Aina''s explanation. If there were people who could use the spirit beasts'' power as their own, then they would naturally a lot stronger and must be influential people. ''Then, could you detect those spirit beasts and their power?'' Ray asked Aina with glimmers in his eyes. If Aina could detect the spirit beast, then he could prepare some countermeasure if something goes wrong. [ Of course, host, who do you think Aina is?? Though, for the information to be transferred to the host, the host needs to be at least lv 25.] ''*sigh* Why don''t I be surprised with this anymore.'' Ray said dejectedly. '' By the way Aina, I have noticed the level on my information, but I have never seen any exp points or the use of the system.'' [ Ehe, soon host will know their function, just wait for it <3] Ray ignored the useless Aina and quickly catch up with the beautiful lady and old man. ... In the restaurant, the beautiful lady has sat down along with the old man. Ray approaches them and offers hospitality. " Good day to you beautiful lady and honorable old man. My name is Ray, the head chef of this restaurant." Ray said politely to the two guests. " Hehe, quit joking around little brother." The lady obviously didn''t believe Ray. She looks at the handsome boy in front of him and concludes that he should be at most 18 years old, a very young age unfitting to be the head chef of a high-class restaurant. Ray smiled at the beautiful lady, he knows it hard to convince them only with words. " Beautiful lady, you shouldn''t judge the ability of a person based on their ages. How about this, I''ll bring you the specialty dish of this restaurant. If you are not satisfied, then the dish will be free of charge." The lady still wants to argue with Ray, but the old man next to him suddenly burst into a laugh. " Interesting young man. This sir here has non-other hobbies than looking at a youth brimming with talent. If your dish could really satisfy this old man''s palates, then this old man would owe you a favor. However, this sir must remind you that if it is bad, then you wouldn''t want to know the consequences." The old man''s tones instantly turn stern and full of pressure. Ray felt the intense pressure from the old man, even so, he trusts the skill from Aina. He smiled politely at the old man and left toward the kitchen. 10 minutes later, Ray came out with 2 plates of beautiful dishes. This time, he didn''t bring out a simple and cheap dish like egg fried rice, instead, on his hands were supreme wagyu served with onsen egg and kinmemai rice below them. Ray put the 2 shining dishes on the table and give a smug smile to the beautiful lady. " Please enjoy your dish." Ray smiled politely on the outside, but in his mind, he was waiting for the reaction of the old man and the mature beauty after tasting his dish. Moan for me HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH *Silence* Ehhhh, Nani?? Contrary to his expectation, the special moaning event didn''t occur. The old man and the mature lady were beaming full of satisfaction with the dish, but they didn''t moan as he expected. [ Host, the two of them were Daoist and they were a very good spiritual control. So it would be nonsense to expect them to moan with just this level of the dish.] Ray''s face was sour at Aina''s explanation, the dish was put with all of his effort and heart, but Aina just dismisses the level of his dish. The two special guests didn''t take long before they finish their meals. The old man especially laughs heartily and praises Ray for his cooking skills. The mature woman beside him was looking at Ray full of curiosity, if Ray didn''t know better, maybe he would think that the mature woman wanted to kidnap him and keep his custody. .. They were still chatting happily when a group of men in luxurious clothes enter the restaurant. The man in the middle was wearing a super-expensive suit with the Rolex watch on his wrist. He was a little bit chubby and has a round face. Even so, he has a certain charisma that makes him appear a little bit special. Next to him was a group of middle-aged men escorting him, or usually called the boot-licker group. They also wear high-class suits and branded goods all over their body. They keep a warm smile and always try to compliment the chubby man for every act he did. " Mister Wang, I heard the owner of this restaurant has recently passed away. They must be really happy to be able to receive you in this dinner." " Mister Wang, if this restaurant was too shabby for your taste, just tell me. Obviously, I am incomparable to Mister Wang, but this humble one still has some influence in the culinary industry." Following them, Anna and Rena also have come to receive the honorable guest. The fate of the restaurant was somewhat depended on this dinner, so it was pretty normal for them to be here. . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Please complete the dinner with utmost satisfaction from the guest.] [ Rewards: silver treasure chest] [ Penalty: The host''s hand will be overgrown with hair.] Chapter 31: My hobby is to make a grown-man moan Mister Wang and his cronies took the VIP room that has been prepared by the restaurant. It was a super fancy room with much expensive decoration. Some rumors even said the decoration alone cost around $10000 for one room. They took a seat in the VIP room and started to inspect the menu. A few minutes later, one of the cronies stood up and called the waitress. " Ms. waitress, I was told that this restaurant is one of the best restaurants in the city, so why all the menu and ingredients here are just so-so and was nothing fancy. Even the Blue plate restaurant next door has better ingredients than yours." One of the cronies said with sneers. " Yeah, I don''t really expect much from this restaurant, but not even serving white truffle. I''m starting to doubt whether this is truly a high-class restaurant." Another crony added. Soon, most of the cronies filed their complaints. It was too much that even the waitress could infer that something is wrong. The situation was way out of hand. The terrified waitress knows that it would be her doom if this thing was not handled properly, so she called Anna to ask for some help. Anna came to the VIP room and noticed the severity of the situation, she tried to console the dissatisfied cronies and promised to serve their best dish. " Gentlemen, the ingredients of this restaurant may not be the top-class ingredients. But the true value of our restaurant was not in the ingredients, instead of on how our special chefs manage to turn those what you called normal ingredients into precious treasure, and I could guarantee the taste." Anna said while giving her best smile. " Bah, I''ve never heard such a shameless restaurant owner. Mr. Wang, this restaurant didn''t show their utmost sincerity and didn''t take Mr. Wang into their eyes. Let''s just go and change restaurant." Hearing the cronies, Mr. Wang just keeps silent, but there was already a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Anna knows the situation wasn''t good for them. If this were to continue, the dinner would fail, and their restaurant''s reputation would soon go into the sewer. She gritted her teeth and resolved herself. It was already a do-or-die situation, so she decided to take the gamble and put the restaurant''s fate in Ray''s hands. " Mr. Wang, please trust our chef for this one. If the food was not to your liking, then we will close our restaurant and never dare to open again." Anna said putting her best to convince the guests. Immediately upon Anna''s word fall, the cronies smile turn sinister. It was all in their calculation to further plunge the Vermillion restaurant into the deepest hell. " Since Ms. Vermillion has said that much, then we couldn''t reject your sincerity and decided to enjoy our dinner here. However, the words said must not be taken back. We hope that Ms. Vermillion will remember her words and do her utmost to fulfill them." Sh*t!!! Anna knows that she has fallen for their trap. They have joined hands to retaliate against Vermillion restaurant. Actually, Anna wasn''t that dumb. She already knows that something was wrong. But the intimacy she and Ray have displayed wouldn''t lie, and Anna trusts Ray so much that she knows Ray wouldn''t let her down. Before leaving the VIP room, Anna bowed politely to the guest, quickly moving towards Ray who was still chatting with the old man. " Ray, the guests have arrived. Our restaurant fate is in your hand, please do your best." Anna said to Ray with expectancy in her eyes. The youth in front of her has brought color and hope into her world. If not for him, maybe she would have fallen into despair from the crony''s scheme. " Leave it to me!" Ray soothes the worried Anna with a confident smile on his face. He nods to the old man and left toward the kitchen. The old man and mature beauty were pretty interesting, but now he has more important things to do, so naturally, he would prioritize the dinner first for the sake of Anna, Rena, and Aiko. Ray entered the restaurant''s kitchen, signifying their war was about to start. " Now, let''s get started" .... 45 minutes later in the VIP room. "Nani!!!!" " Uso." " Masaka!!" " KYAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!" in the VIP rooms, an unnatural scene has been displayed. More than 5 grown-up men were moaning like hell and their faces were full of ecstasy. Some of the worst ones even started to tear up their clothes and scream "Man!!!". It was Mr. Wang and his cronies. The arrogant face before was nowhere to be seen, and replaced with gaping and moaning face, really unsuitable with their age and posture. If the video of them doing this were to be shared with the public, this would certainly gather much attention and quickly become viral. " KYAAAAAA!!!" " AAHHHHHHHHH!!" " KIMOCHI!!!!" " Yamete-senpai, AAHHHHHH" They were in this super ecstatic mode for about 20 minutes, before slowly regaining their conscience back. The last to gain his conscience back was the adored Mr. Wang. It was pretty interesting to see the most prestigious and calm-looking man show his inner euphoria without concern. Mr. Wang looks at his cronies with a stern look, seeming to convey that if words about this were to go out then only doom would await them. Obviously, the cronies understand about this. They could only laugh awkwardly and act stupid about Mr. Wang''s threat. The atmosphere was still pretty awkward, but not long after, the cronies came up with a good idea. One of them stood up and called the waitress, telling her to bring Ms. Vermillion and the head chef to the VIP room. " Good day to you gentlemen. I am Ray, the head chef of this restaurant. Was our food to your liking or there could be something for us to improve?" Two-person entered the VIP room, they were obviously Ray and Anna. Ray stood there smiling still full of confidence about his food. " Bah, what food. This dinner was the trashiest dinner I''ve ever had." " Yeah, yeah. If not for Mr. Wang, there''s no way I would get dinner in this trashy place." Without waiting, the cronies get into another outbreak of neverending complaints, with one following the other, stating either the restaurant or the food is trash. Hearing the cronies insulting his food, Ray was not convinced. He has personally tested the dish and hears how much they moan about his dish. This wave of complaints was clearly another scheme to bring down their restaurant. Ray looked at the guests with dissatisfaction in his heart, but he still trying to smile to maintain the image of the restaurant. " Dear guest, from the start most of you have a complaint about the dish was trash or the restaurant was trash. But could you give a better idea about the part of the dish that you didn''t like?" Ray''s words instantly silence the complaints. They know deep down in their heart that the dish was superb and they have nothing to complain about. Even so, work is work. They need to do this to gain a better advantage for their business. One of the cronies was better than the others. He was an old player in this business, so he immediately knows how to respond to Ray. " Huh, if I say the dish is trash, then the dish is trash. How should we know which part if we are not the chef." The other cronies look at him with epiphany, it''s like they have met their savior and quickly adapt to the situation. " Yes, the dish was indeed trash. Ms. Vermillion if we''re not wrong, you have said that you would close the restaurant if we are unsatisfied with your dish. Now almost everyone is unsatisfied with your food, please don''t forget your responsibility." Anna''s face paled at his words. She looks at Ray with some tears on her face. She knows it was not Ray''s fault and Ray''s food was superb, but she didn''t have any solution to the current predicament. She could only hope that Ray was able to bring another miracle to her life. " Hehe, it was not that us gentlemen were unreasonable. Ms. Vermillion, we could forget your words if you just spend one-night drinking tea with the honorable Mr. Wang here." Their attention quickly shifted into the still calm Mr. Wang. Different from the others, Mr. Wang didn''t file any complaint and choose to keep silent from the start. Still, everybody knows that the calmer a beast, the more dangerous he is. The situation was really unfavorable to both Anna and Ray. Anna was not a newbie in this business. She knows that spending one night drinking tea was not as simple as it said. Especially after spending some intimate moments with Ray. The thought of her doing shameful things with another man had just sent a chill down her spine. On the other side, Ray was glaring dangerously at Mr. Wang and his cronies. He was considering using the golden treasure chest or spend all his system points in a draw. Suddenly, a voice came in, and instantly attract everyone attention, " Hohoho, it seems there were some interesting things happening here." Chapter 32: Mr. Side character The old man entered the room without anyone noticing. He glanced at the cronies and pull a chair for him to sit. " Pardon this old man for intruding, but this old man was pretty interested in the situation here." Noticing the old man didn''t give any regard toward them, like every 3rd rate villain character in every novel, the cronies scream at the old man dissatisfaction. " Hey old man, don''t you have anything better to do? Don''t you know we are doing important things right here?" A crony said to the old man. " Yeah, don''t you know who you are messing with? Not including the others, even the humble me is the son of the maple-leaf police vice-head. Quickly scram and don''t forget to beg for mercy." Another crony said. The other cronies also didn''t keep silent. They take this chance to humiliate the old man and lick Mr. Wang''s shoes. Deliberately insult the old man while praising Mr. Wang on their side. Anna couldn''t bear how those men humiliate the fragile-looking old man in front of her. She was ready to take the old man out of the room, but Ray has stepped in first. Ray looked toward the cronies with expectancy in his heart. He has read many novels about the main character face-slapping the villain. And now, the chance is right in his hand, how could he be not excited about this. " Humph, Ignorant. You guys could only bark on no bites." Ray said to the cronies, full of disdain. It was really gratifying to see the shocked face of the cronies. The face of the cronies was red full of anger right now, if looks could kill, then Ray would have died a thousand times already. Here it comes.... " Fool!!!! This young master gives you the last chance. Kneel and beg for mercy, if not you would receive the consequence." The cronies have long forgotten about Anna''s thing. The old and young man in front of them has insulted their dignities. And for spoiled 2nd generation like them, their face cannot be insulted by such a commoner. Ray ignored the man''s remark and continued in his face-slapping mood. " Hehe, you guys could only boast the glory of your parents or connection. Really pathetic that lion parents would have dog kids like you guys." These remarks darken the cronies'' faces, but Ray wasn''t about to stop yet. " Don''t say you guys, even your most treasured Mr. Wang, in my eyes is nothing more than a dog." This time, Ray attacked the silent Mr. Wang. He was really angry now. He has kept his mouth shut, and hold back to not insult the young and old man before him. And the young man still insults him without holding back. " Kid, if you still wanted your mouth, kneel and beg mercy for an apology right now!!!" Mr. Wang said with a darkened face. " Hehe, you could still say things like that? I wonder how you will start to beg for mercy after this." Ray smiled and glanced at the old man. " Open your eyes clearly, don''t you know who this benevolence old man is?" Ray said with a smug on his face. Aina has said that the identity of the old man is pretty special. He is either a member of a hidden family or a top brass in the government. Eh... it seems something is wrong with that statement. Never mind, Ray decides to ignore the statement''s peculiarity and choose to look at Mr. Wang and the cronies full of smug. " Hehe, why don''t you guys start to kneel now?" ... Mr. wang: "..." The Cronies: "..." Anna: "...." The old man: "...." *Silence* ... " Eh why you guys didn''t say anything?" Ray starts to notice the oddities of the situation. The old man took a deep breath and started to move toward Ray, whispering something to him. " Kid, I''m really happy with all your thought about me. But I''m not what you think, this old man was not a member of government nor influential person, how could those guys know about this old man and kneel to me." " Ehhhhhhhh!!!!" The old man''s revelation petrified Ray. If the old man wasn''t someone like he thought was, then wasn''t this really a catastrophe for him. WAIT!!!! the scenario is wrong, wasn''t this was planned for me to face-slap those b**ches?? How could it didn''t go as planned? [ Um host, Aina must remind host that the host was reincarnated here as a side character or mob. Not as the main character...] '' ..... '' " Well, young lads, you don''t need to worry though. Even if this old man wasn''t an influential figure, just one slap from this old man could end those guys'' life. How about it? this old man still owes you a favor." The old man said to ray with a ''Leave it to me'' face. ''....'' " No, thank you for your suggestion, old man. But I need to think of a better solution." " Humph, up to you then. But just remember that this old man could instantly wipe them out without anyone knowing." The old man once again said while winking his eyes. '' .....'' Ray was really speechless at the old man. Wasn''t this old man supposed to be a hidden expert? why did his personality was... a little bit eccentric? On the other hand, Mr. Wang and his cronies looked at Ray with displeasure. At first, they were still wondering about the identity of the old man, however, with the change of Ray''s expression and the old man whispering with him. They could conclude that all of this was just a farce. " Young man, we''ll give you another chance. Kneel for mercy and give that woman for Mr. Wang, then we will let you off this time." The cronies'' demand keeps getting worse. Now they wouldn''t even bother their thirst for Anna and directly state they wanted Anna to be Mr. Wang''s woman. " Hehehe, woman, you should be proud that Mr. Wang has taken a liking for you. Being Mr. Wang woman might be your biggest achievement in life." Those cronies'' words send shivers toward Anna''s spine. She looked towards Ray and felt that the situation has become helpless now. Well for her, her two daughters are her best priority, if this could ensure her daughters'' wellbeing, so let it be. Her only regret was she has fallen for the boy in front of her. Sleeping with another man might make the boy disgusted and would have no other contact with her. *Clapping sounds* All of a sudden, a clapping sound filled the room. A beautiful mature woman in cheongsam came into the room and everyone couldn''t avert their attention from this beautiful woman. " Hey, how long did you want to continue this farce. Before was an old man, and now this lady. Do you think we are stupid or what?" One of the cronies shouts full of irritation to Ray. Once was enough, and now the boy wants to deceive them again, does he take him as a- *SLAP* " Hey, What the-" *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* " Eno-" *SLAP* The crony was shocked at the slap. He glared full of murderous intention at the slapper, but when he noticed the one who slapped him was Mr. Wang, all his displeasure straight away gone into the sewer. " Mr. Wang, what do you mean by-" Before even the guy finishes his words, Mr. Wang has pulled him down for a kneel. " Ms. Eliza, I''m sorry if this guy''s word has offended you. This guy was still a novice and didn''t know who he was talking with. I promised you that I will teach him well after this." The calm and aloof Mr. Wang was now full of anxiety. Like the cronies, he too at first was dissatisfied with the continuity of the farce. But when he noticed the identity of the lady, he knows that they had fucked up. " Hoo, it seems you know my identity, Honorable Mr. wang." The words were calm and even feel like praising Mr. Wang, but he knows that the woman was unhappy with him and the words were full of sarcasm. " Hehehe, how could I not know Ms. Eliza. Ms. Eliza is the owner of Maple-leaf''s biggest trading corporation, and also holds a high position in the government. This humble subordinate was just trash compared to Ms. Eliza." Mr. Wang said with sweat falling from his forehead. " Well, if you know me the situation would be simpler then. My little brother there is the head chef of this restaurant. He has cooked for me and I feel satisfied with his dish. If you guys said that his dish was trash, then was I, the one who was satisfied by trash is trash too??" The words before were directed toward Mr. Wang and his cronies like a blade on their neck. They could only be sorry for their shameless act and quickly kneel on mercy. " Satisfied, of course, we are satisfied. Our words before were just joking and we just hope that Ms. Eliza didn''t take it to the heart." The cronies said while kneeling on the floor. Ms. Eliza glance at them with disdain in her eyes. To her, those spineless men were really unworthy. " Then, how about your words in taking this beautiful woman here as Honorable Mr. Wang''s woman?" " Of course they all were kidding!!" This time, Mr. Wang also kneel with his cronies, hoping Ms. Eliza wouldn''t take things too far. On the side, Ray was looking at them full of amazement. [ Well, this is how you face-slap someone, dear Mr. Side character.] '' ..... '' Chapter 33: Spirit beast egg [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for completing the following mission.] [ Please complete the dinner with utmost satisfaction from the guest.] [ Rewards: silver treasure chest] . With the interference from Eliza, the dinner problem was easily solved. Furthermore, seeing how Eliza has come out to protect Ray. Mr. Wang and his cronies couldn''t have any more bad though about the restaurant and could only hope that Ray didn''t pursue this matter anymore. " Little brother, don''t forget that you owe me one this time." Eliza said charmingly at Ray. She chatted a little with Ray before taking the old man to leave the restaurant with her. Thus, this signifies the end of the dinner appointment. Ray accompanied the employee to clean-up, while the Vermillions still hugging in happiness for the successful dinner. Even though there were many unexpected events during the dinner event, Ray''s dish was able to satisfy the guests, and with Eliza''s influence, they were pretty sure that their restaurant business will go beaming. At 9:00 P.M. Ray took the two Vermillions back to their home. They were thanking and praising Ray for the whole day. At first, Ray was pretty elated with the praise, but soon he became rather embarrassed as the two were praising him non-stop with that lovesick eyes. Arriving at the Vermillion''s residence, ray was about to say goodbye to the Vermillions. But when he just reached the door, the two Vermillions pulled him and greet him with a deep kiss. * Smooch * " Mooommm, Ray is mine you know!!" Rena said with displeasure to Anna. " Hehe, it''s just a thank you gift for this young man who had resolved all our worries. Nothing more." Anna dodged Rena''s question, she looks at Ray full of lust and quickly brought him to her room. " Sorry Rena, but it''s bad if you were to get pregnant during high school. So let mom replace you first to give our gratitude to this young man." Anna closed the door before Rena could say anything, she wrapped her hands around Ray''s neck and went into the second round of deep kisses with Ray. " Ms. Vermillion, isn''t it bad for us to do this?" Ray asked with a little bit of uncertainty. It''s not like he didn''t want to do this, but doing this with his girlfriend''s mother and right in front of her girlfriend. It just didn''t make sense in his mind. Ray was still pondering the situation when he feels soft lips were joined with his. " Don''t worry dear. Actually, Rena has long known about us. Yesterday I have told her about our situation and through a tough and difficult process, I was finally able to convince her." Hearing Anna''s words, all the uncertainty in Ray''s mind instantly disappeared. Only a fool would let go of the beautiful opportunity in front of him. So, without waiting any further, Ray pulls Anna into his embrace and started their making-out session. *Moan* " Aahhh dear, Yesterday process was hard and difficult, so you need to work hard today to compensate me" .... .... The next morning, Ray wakes up from the bed with a beauty in his embrace. Last night''s experience was unforgettable for him. He finally could take off his status as a virgin and become a true man. All of it would be perfect if Ray could forget some of yesterday''s embarrassing moments. Since it was Ray''s first time, he was almost dominated all the way with Anna. He would have found a stone and hide under it if not for the exhilarating pleasure. What''s more embarrassing is the fact that Ray needed to use his attributes points to boost his strength and stamina so he could handle Anna. *Sigh* Only a woman was already this hard, it seems I still have a long way before truly reaching a harem. . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission.] [ Lost your virginity] [ Rewards: Gold tressure chest x1, Anna Vermillion affection points +20] . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for unlocking a repeatable mission.] [ Finish pleasuring your woman in bed] [ Rewards: system points + 5, Attributes points +5] . Ray looked at the reward and was pretty astonished. The hidden mission reward was already good, but the thing that attracts him the most is the words "repeatable mission" '' Aina, so does this mean that the more I pleasure my woman, the stronger I get?'' [ Yes host, this mission was issued so the host won''t be a beta mc that never pleasure his woman and would get Ntr-ed later. So please work hard to keep your women satisfied host.] Ray was really elated at Aina''s words. Hehe, Ot***dori, Metamorp*****, Manata** and the others. It seems I wouldn''t follow in your footsteps. '' Aina, I have found it weird since yesterday. But don''t you think it doesn''t make sense that Rena would let her boyfriend and her mother have a relationship together?'' [ Don''t worry host. The psychology of humans in this world was quite different than the earth you were before. So don''t worry about having a harem and gain as much woman as you can in your harem ^_^] Ray shook his head at Aina''s explanation. He didn''t really understand what''s wrong in the people''s minds in these words, though at least this could guarantee him no problem in finding a harem. [ Well, it could only be done if the host was able to satisfy all your previous women. So based on the host''s last night with Anna, the host still need to work hard. Ehe] .... Just like Aina said, when Ray went down for breakfast with Rena and Aiko, nothing much has happened. Rena didn''t really complain about his affair with her mother, instead, it was pure jealousy that fills her gaze. " Humph, I let you go this time. But next time, remember to prioritize your girlfriend first before your thirsty mother-in-law." With that, the breakfast was soon over and Rena, Aiko, and Ray need to go to school. ... Phew, finally everything was over. Ray was happy that he was able to finish the dinner event pretty successfully. Now all he needs to do was to focus on the bet with Skye and Skye''s retaliation if he lost the bet. * Sigh * Living as a side character was hard. '' Aina, please check my information.'' [ Sure host, anything for you <3] [ Name: Ray Carmelo ] [ Title: One for all, All for one* ] [ Lv: 20 ] [ Exp: 100/2000] [ Strength: 140 - You could one punch a normal highschooler] [ Agility: 90 - A little bit more to be average] [ Dexterity: 125 - Who knows how you train your hands to be this flexible] [ Stamina: 140 - even 2 experienced women will bow down to you] [ Intelligence: 91 - A bit below average] [ Charm: 159 - Your smile is as deadly as a kitchen knife] [ Special skill: Lucky Boy (1/1), Mature woman Charmer (Inactive), Lust aura lover''s family ver(Inactive)] [ Innate ability: [ - Taking TV remote with feet ] [ - Sleep anywhere, everywhere ] [ - Wiggling ears ] [ - Peel apple perfectly ] [ - Intermediate cooking skill] [ - Master-level poetry ] [ Description: A Side Character in Super-Duper Love Plus Ultra game ] [ Protagonist halo: 80 ] [ Villain halo: 65 ] [ Special item: Mature woman lust perfume] [ Unused attributes point: 200] Hmm, not bad. Since Ray had used some attributes points to strengthen his stamina and strength, his attributes points deposit has been lowered by not a small amount. It''s not like he regretted it tough. Hearing Anna begging for mercy was enough for him to forget his displeasure in using the attributes points deposit. [ By the way host, the host still had some unopened treasure chest. Or to be exact 2 gold treasure chests, 1 silver treasure chest, and 1 special lover chest. Do you want to open them? Y/N] '' Sure, why not. Open them for me.'' Ray didn''t think much and quickly agree to Aina''s suggestion. He was confident that he has prepared enough for Skye''s retaliation. [ DING!!! The host has opened 2 gold treasure chests, 1 silver treasure chest, and 1 special lover chest.] [ Congratulations to the host in obtaining the following item.] [ Spirit beast egg x1] [ Spirit beast nourishment food x1] [ Spirit beast egg hatcher x1] [ Slave collar x1] . " ... " '' Chotto mate kudasai!!!! What''s with that spirit beasts item?? Shouldn''t they all be included in one package?? Why do I spend 2 gold treasure chests and 1 silver treasure chest only to get them separately? Furthermore, what the heck is that slave collar?? Do you expect one of my harem to be a masochist??'' [ Well, the spirit beasts item were a pretty rare item host, so congratulations to the host for getting those spirit beasts item. It was such a bargain for obtaining them from a chest. And for the slave collar, Aina could only say no comment.] *Sigh* Aina was pretty docile during the last few days that make Ray forget the shamelessness of Aina. He could only repent himself not to easily trust this black belly, Aina. [ Please don''t badmouth Aina host. Back to the topic, the host has finally reached lv 20. So the experience point system was finally unlocked for the host. The host could see the experience point needed and the task for the host to gain another level. And last things, a special new feature has been unlocked for the host, please check it further in the gacha tab.] Chapter 34: Limited Item Gacha!!! Ray was pretty curious about Aina''s remarks, so he didn''t wait any longer and quickly ask Aina to open the gacha tab. . [ Welcome to the gacha system ] [ Draw 1 for 10 points or Draw 10 for 100 points ] [ At least 1 Silver item is guaranteed for every 10 draws. ] [ Pity 0/100 ] [ Featured normal Banner : - Skill Gacha - Item Gacha ] [ New limited banner*] [ Gaze of the Night Sky] [ Featured item : - Dunkelheit Orchid {Diamond rarity (up*)} - Rainbow-colored tulip {Gold rarity (up*)} - Flute of the night {Gold rarity (up*)} - Nine-colored ginseng potion {Gold rarity (up*)}] [ Pity 0/100 ] [ Time left: 29 days, 23 hours.] . Nima, why the heck it has become more and more like a gacha game. Ray was getting more and more terrified at the flow of the event. If he''s not wrong then the thing that should come after this was... [ Oh, by the way, the host could also recharge the system points using real-world money. The rate of change will be $1000 to 1 system point. There would be 3 types of recharge, 10 system points, 100 system points, and 1000 system points. For every first recharge of the amount, the host would get a bonus of 2x system points given.] '' ... '' Why the heck Aina was getting more and more similar to a black-bellied gacha game developer that I have played before. The thought of spending 90 gacha for getting the guaranteed SSR item and only lost to the 50/50 has sent shivers to Ray''s spine. '' *Sigh* Forget it for the time being. I don''t think I need those items urgently, and spending money on system points was unreasonable right now since I also need the money for my family consumption. Please just explain the spirit beasts item for me right now.'' [ Hehe, the host would soon regret saying those words. Aina would never do a losing business you know *Wink*. But sure, the host could hatch the spirit beast egg by putting it in the incubator, and only by walking a specific amount of steps does the egg will be hatched by the incubator. For the rest of the items, Aina will tell the host after the egg hatched.] '' Wait-wait, wouldn''t you get sued for copying too many series?? This was a straight rip-off from a monster-catching series!!!!'' [ Uhh, dumb host. The egg needed specific steps to hatch because, with each step, the egg would absorb heaven and earth energy. Everything from Aina would be able to be explained scientifically, please don''t protest host.] Scientifically my A** Ray was too tired to complain, he asked Aina to put the spirit beast egg into the incubator and stop bothering with Aina. ..... ..... On the men''s toilet, a pretty handsome boy was sitting leisurely in the bathroom stall. " Gugi, what happened?? Why are you suddenly looking so nervous." The boy is Skye, the main protagonist of the Super-Duper Love Plus Ultra galge game, and in front of him is a small black animal, with 2 horns on its head and a furry tail on its back. " Skye, the boy you told me before. I just detected a slight spiritual pressure from him. I don''t think it''s possible, but you must be wary about him. It could be a stray spirit beast has taken interest in him." " Then, what should we do? The bet was already on, and I don''t think I could let him go just like that. That scumbag has the nerve to be close with my goddess Rena. At least I should teach him some lesson for messing with my woman." Skye was a bit upset with the thing''s words. He has been enduring no to harm ray before the bet, but now he was told that Ray could have some backing and he should be wary about Ray. " Humph, I just told you to be wary, not to suddenly change your plan. Even if he has the protection of a spirit beast, then so what. This Lord Gugiga is one of the strongest spirit beasts alive, how could this lord be afraid of another spirit beast. Furthermore, the fluctuation is really weak, the spirit beast that has contacted him should be pretty weak." Listening to Gugiga, Skye breathes some relief. It seems that he could exact his revenge against Ray. Now, he just needs to think about how he should do his revenge so Ray would never dare to be close to his woman anymore. " Hmmm, how about hooking up his mother? I was told that his mother is still pretty young and beautiful. Furthermore, I couldn''t help but thinking about his face when I kiss his mother in front of him Heheheheheheh." .... .... On the other side of the school, A beautiful woman was looking at the window while holding a letter with a poem written on it. " The setting sun and the fading light" " Gives way to the moon so white" " In this world full of unfairness" " I would rather have a body full of scars" " And a head full of memories" " Than a life of regrets" " And perfect skin." Eleanore gazed intently at the paper in her hand and let out a sigh. " My dear Rochen, why haven''t you appear in front of me since that day. Did our meeting is just a fleeting moment for you, or would it be the sign of our story like I hoped." Since Ray was too focus on the Vermillion, he somewhat forgot about the business with Eleanore. The poor woman has waited for him since that day, but she would be puking blood with anger if she knows her prince charming were sleeping happily with his future mother-in-law. " *Sigh* Should I tie him up and lock him next to me so he wouldn''t ever leave me again.." " Wait, no Eleanore, you are a decent woman. Why would you think about tying up your future man." Eleanore condemns her own thought. She was a fair and adequate woman, why would she has such a wicked thought. " *Sigh* But thinking of him being tied up and could no longer look at things other than me somehow make my heart beats faster." Eleanore looks at the sky, and with conviction in her eyes, she swears. " My prince charming, I hope you wouldn''t forget this Eleanore. If not, I will search the whole world to find you and tie you up in my feet. Thus we will never ever be separated again even with death." ... ... Back with Ray, right now was already long past school hours. But not like usual, he would directly head to the Vermillion''s residence, now he was walking around the city. Hoping that it could fasten the egg hatching process. He was still cheerfully jogging around the town. Not knowing that there were already two people which had wicked thoughts about him. It would be normal for Skye to hate him, however, if he knows Eleanore''s thoughts, maybe he could do nothing but protest with the absurdness of this world. 3 Hours of jogging has now become nothing hard for Ray. With his increased stamina, even if he was supposed to run 24 hours a day it would still be a piece of cake. " I can do this all day." After spending most of his afternoon jogging, Ray went back to the Vermillion family where the three beauties have waiting for him. ... ( In the Vermillion Residence) " Welcome back Ray, do you want to have dinner first, bath, or do you want me.." Anna was the first to welcome Ray. The instinct of a woman to receive her husband back home was nothing to be underestimated. " Mooommmm!!!! I already told you that I am Ray''s girlfriend, so I should be his priority." The girlfriend, Rena also didn''t want to lose. She quickly moves towards Ray and greets him with a deep kiss. "*Smooch* Hurry and take a bath first darling, you stink a lot right now." Even the cold-face Aiko was now much warmer to Ray. She now acts like a docile little sister that always calls Ray Onii-chan everywhere, though Ray could see the hidden lust deep in her eyes. Ray smiled at the Vermillions, how would someone be unhappy if he had those 3 beauties waiting for him every day. With that being said, Ray gives a light kiss to both Rena and Anna, then moves to the bathroom and wash his body. After finishing the bath, Ray continued his activity like usual. Having dinner with the Vermillions, cuddling with Anna and rena before sleep. And move to the final and most important ritual with Anna during the night. '' Hey Aina, do you have something that could help with night activities? Like the skill or special item maybe?" [ Well, the host could always try for item or skill gacha. With the host''s luck, maybe it won''t be impossible to get the wanted skill in just 1 try.] '' Haha, how could it be. I know my luck since I have never gotten any SSR below 90 pulls in my last game. How could I get it in 1 try? Nevertheless, it won''t hurt to try. Aina, pull 1 skill gacha for me.'' [ Ding!! Congratulations to the host for getting the gold item: 99999 positions in bed] Ray was petrified with the announcement from Aina. Ehhh, Nani?? Did I just used my 1-year luck for this one pull??? Chapter 35: Youre not smart enough The days quickly passed, and without knowing, the final semester exam has finally come. "*Sigh* If I could just forget everything and chill every day with the Vermillions." Ray was still lamenting. During the last few days, he spent all his time playing around with the Vermillions. Forgetting about the final exam and the bet with Skye. . [ DING!!! It was indicated that the host has been lazying around the past few days, and no progress has been made. A new mission will be issued to the host.] [ Finish first in the final semester exam, and win the bet with Skye.] [ Reward: +1000 exp, 5 system points, 5 attributes points.] [ Penalty: The host will be forced to dance naked in front of the class.] . [ DING!!! It was indicated that the host has been neglecting one of his heroines, a new mission will be issued to the host.] [ Conquer the heroine X and solve her worry.] [ Reward: +1000 exp, 5 system points, 5 attributes points.] [ Penalty: The host will be forced to dance naked in the city hall office.] [ Time limit: 13 days 12 hours] . Nani!!!! Why didn''t this system slow down a bit and get a life? Ray was frustrated with the new mission from Aina. He was not putting any attention to things these days. The bet was one-sided from Skye, and he didn''t really care whether Skye will confess or not since Rena has already his. At first, he was putting much effort and study hard for the test, but since the Restaurant incident. Anna and Rena have been clinging hard to him and make him can''t concentrate well for the study. Ray was now struck by panic. He couldn''t even say he would be able to get the first rank before. Now, it would be impossible for him. Hampering Skye also wouldn''t work anymore. He was pretty confident before since he believes even if he couldn''t get the first rank, he has the ability to make Skye''s result worse than him. But now with the protection of the spirit beast, it seems he was destined to lose this one. '' Aina, I promise you to not be lazy anymore. Could you please forget this one and omit the mission and the punishment pleaaseeee.'' . [ DING!!! It was indicated that the host has been trying to evade the mission. The mission will be adapted to the current situation.] [ Finish first in the final semester exam, and win the bet with Skye.] [ Reward: +10 exp] [ Penalty: The host will be forced to dance naked in front of the class alongside Reiji.] . Your A**, why did the reward get worse and the punishment was upgraded. Furthermore, why was now Reiji included in this? Poor boy, he didn''t know that his fate was already tied with Ray. Ray sighed at the situation. It seems he could only put his hope in this item. He only wished that the item from Aina was really as strong as Aina stated it to be. ... Soon, the final semester exam started. Ray has met Skye before the class today and Skye has tried to provoke Ray. Nevertheless, Ray was too tired to bother with Skye, as all his nerve was now focusing on the exam. The teacher has distributed the exam paper and now they are waiting for the bell to signal the start of the exam. *Ringing sound* The exam in maple-leaf city was different from earth. It consists of 500 multiple choice questions, covering all of the topics, and should be done in less than 6 hours. Ray put all his focus on the paper in front of him. He opened up the paper and look at the question. 1. Two large and 1 small pump can fill a swimming pool in 4 hours. One large and 3 small pumps can also fill the same swimming pool in 4 hours. How many hours will it take 4 large and 4 small pumps to fill the swimming pool?... 2. Which of the following statement was true... 3. 1+1 =... 4. If my age was half my mother ages 12 years ago, and now the orange tree next door has grown 5 meters, how much is the price for a new uPhone 13.... Ray look at the question and finished the math question without much problem. Even if he didn''t study hard, Math was always the strong point of a nerd like him. And with that, Ray continued to solve the remaining questions. 89. Felis Tigris was referring to... 90. Which of the following picture resemble Niels Bohr''s theory the most... 4 Hours passed and was finally able to move to the last segment of the question. '' Sh*t, the question wasn''t pretty hard. I don''t think I would score below 80%, but with this, there''s no way I would achieve the first rank. *Sigh* Let''s look at the last question segment before deciding. '' Last segment, general knowledge segment. I should have no problem with this since the general knowledge of this world would not differ much from the earth right?'' 451. Who is the first president of Atlantis.. ''????????'' 452. Harta Tahta & Chef... '' Am I imagining things or the general knowledge topic was a bit off?'' 453. What is the name of Maple-leaf mayor''s pet... '' HOW THE HELL AM I SUPPOSED TO KNOW THIS!!!!!'' [ *Sigh* The host hasn''t worked hard enough. If you don''t forget your study, this topic shouldn''t be much problem for you.] '' ....'' '' Forget it, no matter what my only hope is on that thing. Aina, give me the super-luck pencil'' Ray was already hopeless for answering the question only by himself. The question was too abstract and relying only on his knowledge maybe he wouldn''t even get 1 point from the general knowledge. '' Hehehe, super-luck pencil, let''s see how miraculous you are.'' After that, during the last 2 hours, the classroom was disturbed by the sound of a pencil rolling more than 100 times. .... Everybody else: ''The guy who keeps rolling pencil during the exam. I don''t know who you are, but I will find you and I will fill your ass with these pens.'' It was fortunate that the exam was arranged so the student can''t see other students for the sake of cheating prevention. Thus saving Ray from the anger of more than 30 students in the class. ..... After the exam was finished, Ray packs up his belonging and choose to went home. He had wanted to wait for Rena, but it seems Rena was going to complain to the board about noise pollution during the exam. *Sigh* Why are all of them so obsessed with noise pollution. Don''t they see a truly smart guy won''t bother with something like that? Like the saying in Ray''s old hometown. Only the stupid care. Ignoring the ruckus about noise pollution, ray left the school quickly, not noticing a malicious intent has been directed to him. ..... ..... "Skye do you think it is the right decision to attack him right now? Didn''t you say you would wait for the final exam result before harming him?" A small black animal said to Skye with a worried look. " Humph, don''t blame me for being ruthless. At first, I wanted him to see my triumphant look when I reach first place. But because of that pencil noise, I couldn''t concentrate in the last half of the exam. Now I don''t dare to say that I certainly will get the first rank." Skye looks at Ray full of anger. If not for Ray, Rena would have fallen for him. Thinking of the goddess that slips off his hand because of Ray just makes him hate the boy more. " Let''s go Gugi, let''s give him a little taste of hell." Skye and Gugiga silently tailed Ray, waiting for the right moments to act. ..... ..... [ Host, Aina has been detecting 2 malicious intent getting closer to the host. It should be Skye and his spirit beast.] Ray was not really surprised by Aina''s notification. He has expected that Skye would act against him sooner or later, but to be this fast, he must be too desperate. '' It''s okay. Let him follow me at the time being. If he really dares to act, he will get the consequences.'' Ray didn''t really care much. Even if Skye has a space lock or some OP cheats, the escape rope has guaranteed him a safe exit. He just needs to be wary not to fall at Skye''s first strike. With that, Ray walked around the city like a headless chicken. An behind him a pair of spirit beasts and the handsome boys followed him closely. In a twinkling, Ray has been walking for more than 3 hours, and the 2 guys still closely followed him. '' The hell with those two. Just act if you wanted, why do you need to act like obsessive lovers that afraid of her husband cheating. I have been walking around to give you an opportunity to attack me.'' Not only Ray, Skye, and the spirit beast''s patient were also at the limit. '' Why did this boy keep walking around the city for 3 hours like a headless chicken. Don''t he have anything better to do? And why did he keep going around crowded areas, it''s hard to attack him like this.'' The two couldn''t hear each other''s thoughts. if they could know what the other''s thinking, they might already been screaming and yelling at each other right now. Chapter 36: First ****mon battle Finally, Skye couldn''t hold it anymore. He caught up to Ray and stop right in front of Ray. " Coward, come follow me if you dare." The word from Skye was like from the third-rate movie''s villain. But thinking about the space lock and the other OP-ability from Skye''s spirit beasts, it seems it will make no difference to follow him first. Thinking like that, Ray without saying anything followed Skye into an old secluded building. .... ( In the old secluded building) Skye glances at Ray with mockery on his face. " Heh, it seems the coward still has some courage to face me." " Bah, if it not for your OP space-lock and other OP abilities, who would want to follow you here. Quick, show your move so we could get this done fastly." Ray replied with disdain in his eyes. The boy in front of him was just a normal boy before, but after getting the aid of spirit beasts, now he thinks he could do everything. " Huh, what do you mean by space-lock?? Are you a chuunibyou or something for imagining things like that? Let me guess, you will scream Ekusupurosion after this right?" " Stop acting dumb, you know the power of the guy next to you. Something like space-lock was nothing to him." The expression on Ray''s face grew cold, He already had enough of Skye''s bullshit. Trying to bluff him with a half-assed act like that would not work. " Humph, do you think everyone is a chuunibyou like you? Don''t get me on the same page as you!!" Ehhh, Ray looks at Skye''s face and was a little dumbfounded. He was still thinking that Skye was bluffing. But the expression on his face seems like he really doesn''t lie. '' Hey Aina, why do I feel that he isn''t lying. Is he really that good at lying or has he deployed a trap against me?'' Ray''s tone was now full of uncertainty. He has prepared so much for the Spirit beasts OP ability, and now the way Skye''s act just confused him more. [ Oh, silly host. Aina has said that the spirit beasts could use some OP abilities, but Aina didn''t say that Skye could use those abilities right now. The awakening was too recent and the spirit beasts haven''t recovered enough to use those abilities.] "....." [ Don''t be angry host, Aina was saying that thing so the host would be more motivated and didn''t just laze around every day. ^_^] '' *Sigh* I''ll forgive you because I know you''re right. Without you telling me that, I wouldn''t think Skye has a chance to threaten me and would not work hard.'' Ray was still chatting with Aina on his mind, However, to Skye, he was ignoring him and didn''t put any care towards him which greatly hurt his pride. " DON''T IGNORE ME, YOU BASTARD!!!!!" Skye''s roar instantly shifted Ray''s attention back to Skye. " Huh, finally you put some attention to me. Even though I don''t care about your chuunibyou things, doesn''t mean I will put some slack on you. Now behold, the majestic spirit beast king and my partner." " Came out Gugiga!" With that, black smoke suddenly enveloped Skye, and from there a big black furry hand came out of the smoke. " ROARRRRR!!!" When the black smoke finally lifted, Ray could see clearly the shape of Skye''s spirit beast. It was a 2-meter tall humanoid beast with dark fur and 2 horns on its head. The beast looks like a giant kong, but it has a long and sturdy tail behind it. . [ DING!!! It was indicated that Student Skye has challenged you into a spirit beast battle, Fastening the process of spirit beast egg hatching.] ''Huh?'' *Ding* *Ding* *Cracking sound* [ Congratulations, chongky has been hatched from the spirit beast egg.] Ahead of Ray, a small spirit beast suddenly appeared. Different from the scary-looking beast of Skye, Ray''s spirit beast could be considered cute. It was wrapped with a purple robe and has a ribbon on its head. [ DING!! A hatchling spirit beast was detected in the presence of the host. It was recommended to use the item spirit beast nourishment food, proceed? Y/N] Ray didn''t really understand the notification, but he knows the recommendation from Aina wouldn''t be bad. So he didn''t hesitate and quickly agree. [ The usage of spirit beast nourishment food was successful, the level of Chongky has been raised into 5.] . [ Spirit beast Chongky ] [ A type of spirit beasts from the Southern East Continent. It could control the power of shadow and is a tricky opponent to deal with.] [ Lv: 5] [ Exp: 0/20] [ Hp: 150/150] [ Bp: 150] [ Passive: Illusory body] [ Special ability: - Shadow hands - Bark - Scratch ] . " ..... " '' Isn''t this straight copying from the monster battle with the small electric mouse. Well, never mind though, let''s solve this issue first.'' [ Student Skye sent out Spirit beast Gugiga] [ Go! Chongky!] " Heh, I have known that you also had some contact with the spirit beast, but I never thought that your spirit beast will be as silly as you." Skye didn''t wait long to start. Just when Chongky appeared on the battlefield, he commands his monster to raise its limb and rush at Chongky. " Gugi, use dropkick at the weird monster." The opposing spirit beast heeds to Skye''s command. With the strength of his acceleration, Gugiga raised his body jump to the sky and used a dropkick. *Rumble* * Rumble* From the aftereffect of the kick, dust scattered everywhere around the battlefield. The impact of the move was very heavy and should not be underestimated. " No, Chongky!!!" Ray was worried about Chongky. Even though it hasn''t been long since the two met, seeing Chongky get harm because of him left a strange taste on his mouth. The dust quickly cleared and Gugiga was seen there roaring while slamming its chest proudly. Strangely, even though the damage should be severe, Ray couldn''t see any shadow of Chongky there. It was like Chongky was never been there. Suddenly.. * Boing-Boing* Ray sighed gladly when he heard the sounds. He looks in the direction of the sound and found Chongky was jumping happily there without any trace of harm. . [ Spirit beast Chongky ] [ Hp: 150/150] . It was a relief that Chongky could escape unharmed, though the way Chongky could dodge the attack was a bit confusing to Ray. [ Host, don''t worry. It''s the effect of Chongky passive ability. If you were still unconvinced, you could check his passive ability.] . [ Spirit beast Chongky ] [ Passive: Illusory body] [ Description: There is a 50% chance for Chongky to be left unharmed from physical attack.] . '' What the heck, this little guy is broken as hell.'' '' Aina, that big monster, Gugiga. Could you see what abilities he could use right now?'' [ Of course host, Aina is the most omnipotent system in this Universe. Doing things like this is an easy cake for Aina. Please wait a moment.] . [ Spirit beast Gugiga ] [ Lv: 80*(locked), currently 8] [ Special ability: - Dropkick - Chokeslam - Suplex] . '' ... '' '' Why do I feel those abilities name is not unfamiliar. Anyway, of those abilities should be a physical attack, so there should be no problem against him.'' Ray looked strangely at Gugiga and suddenly a wicked smile appeared on his face. '' Hehehehehe, Aina use the lucky boy skill for me.'' . Skye looked at Ray and instantly feel cold on his spine. The boy in front of him was too weird. The attack just now should have blown away his spirit beast, but now he had that wicked smile on his face. " Stop putting strong act. Your spirit beast has been lost. Now you don''t have any protection left." " Hehe, Do you think so?" The response was out of Skye''s prediction. The strange feeling just keeps getting stronger and now he was in hurry to finish the battle. " Gugi, stop playing around. Finish him off with the Suplex move." Gugi nodded at Skye''s command. He shoots toward Ray and was ready to use suplex on him. Just when Gugiga was about to reach Ray, A black hand appeared out of nowhere and strangle Gugiga. " Chongky, use shadow hand and bind the big monkey." The weird spirit beast that Skye thought has been finished now appears in front of him as nothing has happened. . [ Spirit beast Gugiga ] [ Hp: 250/255] . '' As I expected, Chongky''s attack wasn''t really that high. But with enough time, it should be no problem for Chongky to finish off the monkey.'' The strangle didn''t held for long. Gugiga physical strength was too strong to be pinned down easily by Chongky, and with that. A hide and seek battle from Chongky and Gugiga started. Gugiga has tried to hit Chongky multiple times. but with Chongky passive couple with the lucky-boy ability, those attacks couldn''t do any harm to Chongky. On the other side, Chongky slowly wear down Gugiga by spamming shadow hand and scratch. *Roarr* Gugiga do all his best to hit the weird spirit beast, nonetheless his stamina wasn''t infinite. Just 5 minutes later, Gugiga strength has dropped below 20%. It seems the recent awakening impact him more than he thought. '' Now''s the chance.'' " Chongky, use shadow hand to bind his body and finish with scratch right on its eyes." Chongky heard Ray''s command and move just like his instruction. Shadow hand was used and successfully bind Gugiga who has been tired off by the battle. ---------Author notes-------- Hi Everyone, Rysangel here. I have recently created a new story for WPC, please check it out Side-Character''s Book of evolution in a survival game world In 2024, A voice came from nowhere and transported half of the earth''s population into a survival game world with a goal. - To Survive - The new world was full of danger but also bring the opportunity to humankind to evolve. Follow our protagonist''s journey, who has been mocked as a side character all his life in his journey to be his own story''s main character. To everyone who likes my story but is annoyed by the system, please check this out. There will be no annoying system there ^_^ ------------------------- Chapter 37: Special information With Gugiga being tied up by the shadow hands, The already tired beast didn''t have any way to break the binding. He struggles with all his effort, but the binding was too tough for him to break. Chongky looks at the struggling beast and didn''t fail to utilize the chance. Chongky jumped high into the air, and a big shadow hand appeared out of thin air, *Scratch* The move hit Guguga right at its eyes, and the struggling beast instantly slumped down the floor. *Brak* " Gugi!!!!!!" Skye was panicked at the moment. With the fall of Gugiga, now he was vulnerable and wouldn''t be able to defend himself. He looked towards Ray and found that Ray was smiling evilly while slowly moving closer to him. " What do you want? I warn you to not be unreasonable. You can harm me now, but I swear that I will have my revenge!!!" Skye roared at Ray with all his mind. " Huh, weren''t you the one that was unreasonable at first? I remembered that I didn''t do anything outrageous, but you tailed me and brought me here just for that big monkey to trash me up. Now you threaten me not to be unreasonable, how shameless are you?" Ray looked at Skye with disdain. He has long known that most protagonists were just shameless bastards that somehow got the favor of heaven, though seeing it directly really makes him scorn those protagonists more. '' Aina, wouldn''t it be easier if I just ruin this guy''s future or even break those 4 limbs of him?'' [ Host, it was not recommended to be full of malign right now. Skye''s protagonist''s halo was still too high, and directly inflicting harm on him would only trigger his plot armor. It was recommended for the host to find some way to break Skye''s mental slowly and decrease his protagonist''s halo first.] Ray nodded at Aina''s word. Even though he really disdain Skye now, he knows that it wouldn''t be easy to finish off the main protagonist. The plot armor was too thick, and it could be counter beneficial to him. With that in mind, Ray approaches Skye and puts his hand on Skye''s shoulder. " Don''t worry, I''m not that unreasonable. If you kneel down for me right now, maybe I could let you off." Ray was putting up a smile against Skye, however to Skye, that smile was more threatening than anything he ever faced. " Fuck-Off, who would kneel down for you. I would rather have you interrupted all my limbs than kneeling down to a bitch." Skye''s response was not really out of Ray''s prediction. Every main protagonist always had high self-esteem and wouldn''t even bow down to the world. Instead, Ray would be disappointed if Skye easily kneels down to him. " Hehehe, don''t be that fast to reject my offer. Sooner, you would regret those words and beg to kneel for me." Ray''s words hit Skye like knives slicing his heart. For him, the thing he hated the most since his childhood was to be looked down on by others. His childhood could be said as a painful memory for him. As an orphan, he naturally was seen with pity and full of a sneer. That was also the reason why Skye always tried his best in both study and other things. With time slowly progressing, he proved himself by being the best in many aspects, proving many people wrong. This time, being looked down and forced to kneel by Ray has invoked those painful memories. He has always convinced himself that he was the protagonist of this world, and should be stand above others. This makes him somewhat obsessed with obtaining the most beautiful woman and having the thought that only he deserves to be with those beautiful goddesses. " If I''m not wrong, the reason you hated me like this and tried to attack me was that I am close to Rena right? Hehehe, I wanted to see your face, when you see the woman you like was being embraced by me every night." " SCRAM, Who would believe you. Thinking that the goddess Rena would like you is already a blasphemy." " Huh, but isn''t you right here attacking me, thinking that I might have some relationship with your goddess?" Skye''s face was going darker and darker with Ray''s every word. The man in front of him was still giving that eery smile and it makes him really uncomfortable. " Well, it was not a problem if you didn''t believe me. Rena should have arrived at home. Imagining her shaking her hips by herself while riding my little brother, and moaning with pleasure for my every move has made me miss her a little bit. So. I''m done spending time here with you." Ray stopped his words and turned back from Skye. He told Chongky to release Gugiga from his binding, and with that, the two left the abandoned place. " RAY!!!!!! YOU AND ME, OUR GRUDGE WOULDN''T END HERE!!!!!!" Back with Skye, his mentality was a little bit shaken. From his defeat to Ray and Ray''s words of Rena shaking her hip under Ray, all of it has given a big blow to Skye. He started to question if he was really the main protagonist of this world. And the only thing he knows, he needs to kill Ray for everything to get back on his way. .... [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for winning the first spirit beast battle] [ Reward: Unlock spirit beasts stats appraisal (self), Unlock spirit beasts attributes points converter (self)] [ Please work hard to be the best like no one ever has.] . [ DING!!! You defeated student Skye in spirit beasts battle.] [ Rewards: Chongky exp+40, $200.] . Ray has just left the abandoned place when the notifications from Aina sounded. He looks at the rewards and frowned. '' Aina, could you tell me about the newly unlocked abilities?'' [ The first ability, spirit beasts stats appraisal (self) could be used to appraise host''s spirit beast stats, like strength, speed, sp. atk, and others, not only displaying the bp stats. While the spirit beasts attribute points converter (self) could be used to convert the host''s unused attributes point to strengthen the host''s spirit beast in ratio 2:1. As the host knows, the host''s current body has an upper limit on the stats, so it was recommended to use the unused stats to strengthen the host''s spirit beast.] Aina''s explanation wasn''t really that far-off from Ray''s guess. It was pretty intuitive but he still decided to ask Aina to make sure. Ray nodded and was thrilled at the thought of his newly gained abilities. Doesn''t this ability was a bit too OP and will pretty sure make him the best spirit beast trainer? [ The host doesn''t need to think too much. The ability was indeed pretty strong, but the host starting point was a bit too late compared to other spirit beasts trainers, or daoist. Compared to them, the host and Skye was just a tiny speck of dust on their nail. The strongest of them could easily blow up mountains and even threaten a country with just a group of them.] *Sigh* What a way to blow up excitement. Ray knows he was currently still weak, even so, with the existence of Aina and his cheats, he would have no problem contending with those big shots soon. . [ Spirit beast Chongky ] [ A type of spirit beasts from the Southern East Continent. It could control the power of shadow and is a tricky opponent to deal with.] [ Lv: 7] [ Exp: 10/70] [ Hp: 170/170] [ Bp: 170] [ Atk: 5] [ Def: 50] [ Spd: 150] [ Spirit Energy: 475] [ Passive: Illusory body] [ Special ability: - Shadow hands - Bark - Scratch ] . Ehhhh... Ray rubs his eyes to confirm he saw the right information of his spirit beast. '' Wasn''t his stats a bit... underwhelming?'' [ Host, Chongky was a special existence in the spirit beasts race. He is a purely astral being, so it was normal that his atk and def stats are so low. In fact, the atk stats refer to physical attack, and Chongky physical attack was no stronger than a newly born baby.] Ray freaked out a bit at Aina''s words. Fortunately, his opponent just now was a purely physical attack spirit beast, and he didn''t try to use Chongky''s physical attack to deal with them, if not he and Chongky would have been instantly obliterated by Skye. . [ By the way host, you still have one more unchecked notification.] [ DING!!! Congratulation to the host for winning his first battle with the main protagonist.] [ Rewards: Special information, Attributes points +20, Skye protagonist halo -150, Host protagonist halo +50 , Host villain halo +60] . Hmmm, It was not rare for Ray to get a reward like this, Still, the special information pretty intrigued him. Normally Aina would tell him everything he asked, so this special information must be really special to be issued as a reward. '' You could tell me the special information now Aina.'' [ Sure host *Whisper*] ''...'' Ray''s eyes shone brightly at the special information. '' The heck, it''s really worthed to be called special information. I never thought you will be this wicked Aina.'' [ Oh please host, there was no wicked information, only wicked person who used the information wrongly.] '' Hehehehe, that doesn''t change the fact that this information is really suitable for me right now. I really love you so much, Aina.'' Ray said to Aina in a joyful mood. [ Thank you host, but please don''t fall in love with Aina. Aina didn''t have that thought about the host.] '' ..... '' '' Why couldn''t you just be nice to me... Chapter 38: Strengthening - Author Notes- Hi everyone, Rysangel here. I was really surprised when the total reads have reached 250k today, furthermore, I also received a gift from DaoistOgNY2e. Therefore, commemorating the 250k total reads, I will upload 3 chapters today. Please enjoy. Oh, by the way, none of you have guessed correctly the special information Ehe ^_^ - Author Notes end- " This guy.." After finishing the business with Skye, Ray spends some time alone back at his home. He actually wanted to get back at the Vermillions Residence, however, with the emergence of Chongky and Gugiga, he thought that he needs to sort out his spirit beasts first. Right now, ray has saved 220 attributes points and 430 system points. He was considering how to youse them wisely and not waste any points. '' Aina, please tell me the specific uses of items for limited gacha.'' [ Sure host <3.] . - Dunkelheit Orchid {Diamond rarity (up*)} [ Description: An item used to enhance the bloodline of astral and Dark-type spirit beasts. Some spirit beast could evolve after taking this item.] - Rainbow-colored tulip {Gold rarity (up*)} [ Description: An item to strengthen the body of the spirit beast, could also be used as a 10-star ingredient for cooking.] - Flute of the night {Gold rarity (up*)} [ Description: An item to increase the understanding and experience gaining of an astral or Dark-type spirit beast.] - Nine-colored ginseng potion {Gold rarity (up*)}] [ Description: An item to strengthen your kidney. With this item, even the hell empress will bow down to you.] . " Hmm, most of the items were useful to Chongky. Does this means that I should prioritize Chongky development first?." ray pondered for a bit. " I guess getting skill is also important, but seeing how the past event has been going, the spirit beast awakening should be sooner than predicted. My target is to be at least as strong as awakened Gugiga, therefore it was right to spend item and points for Chongky first." Ray sighed as he decided to strengthen Chongky. he looked at his spirit beast and could only shake his head helplessly. His spirit beast is really different than other spirit beasts. Chongky''s look was nowhere intimidating nor scary, you could even say that Chongky is rather cute and looks weak. * Boing-Boing* Chongky was still hopping happily in Ray''s home. It was still a newborn spirit beast, so its curiosity about the world is currently at its peak. With that much excitement, Chongky has been hopping around each and every part of Ray''s home, wrecking it on the way. '' *Sigh*, Maybe I should teach Chongky how to clean by itself. With the help of shadow hands, it should be easy for him to clean the whole house alone.'' Back to the topic, Ray shifts his focus back to his information panel. It took him a long time to decide, but finally, he made up his mind. '' Aina, use the leftover attributes points to strengthen my stats other than charm to its limit.'' At first, he was a bit afraid of the pain while doing this, but thinking his future opponent would be a bunch of OP bastards, he also needs to at least have enough strength to protect himself. [ Sure, wait a moment host <3] [ Strengthening process begins.] 1 second... 2 seconds... 3 seconds... ..... 10 minutes.... Ray had waited for the painful process to be done, the last process has left some deep marks on him, even though some time has passed without any problem, he doesn''t dare to say the process will be free of pain. 11 minutes... 12 minutes... .... [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host, the strengthening process has been done. All stats other than charm has been increased to 160.] Eh.... Wait.... Is it finally done?... Ray was a bit confused. The painful process he gritted his teeth and waited for didn''t come as expected, and now he was at loss. '' Aina, is it really done?'' [ Of course host, with Aina''s ability, thing like this is as simple as snapping fingers.] ''.....'' '' Correct me if I''m wrong, but didn''t you have no fingers?" [ .... ] [ I''m sorry host, there''s some misinformation before. The strengthening process hasn''t been completely finished. Please brace yourself for the painful part of the strengthening process.] '' WAIT!!!!!!..." '' AAARRGGHHHHHHHH'' After that, for a full 1 hour, the room was filled with screaming noises. .... Soon, 1 hour passed and the painful process finally was done. '' Remind me not to tease you in the future.'' [ Oh, what are you saying host? Aina doesn''t understand what teasing means <3.] Ray ignores the shameful system and checks his new information. . [ Name: Ray Carmelo ] [ Title: One for all, All for one* ] [ Lv: 20 ] [ Exp: 100/2000] [ Strength: 160 - You could one punch a normal highschooler] [ Agility: 160 - Faster than Olympic winner.] [ Dexterity: 160 - The peak of mortal''s right hand] [ Stamina: 160 - even 3 experienced women will bow down to you] [ Intelligence: 91 - A bit below average] [ Charm: 159 - Your smile is as deadly as a kitchen knife] [ Special skill: Lucky Boy (1/1), Mature woman Charmer (Inactive), Lust aura lover''s family ver(Inactive)] [ Unused attributes point: 75] . '' At least, with this, I could be said to be at the peak of a normal human. Aina, how would I compare to those Daoist now?'' [ Host, a normal human couldn''t be compared with the Daoist. The Daoist''s body was strengthened by their contract with Spirit Beasts. The stronger the spirit beasts, the stronger a Daoist. Right now, Chongky was still too weak, so its bond to you currently didn''t give any benefits.] Ray nodded at Aina''s words. He was now really eager to strengthen Chongky, but the lucky boy''s special skill was already used in the battle with Skye. It seems my Gacha rampage needs to wait until tomorrow. ray won''t bother to try his luck without the special skill. He has put all his effort to gather the system points, if those gacha pulls didn''t give him any rare item, he could only cry by himself. '' Since I couldn''t do anything right now, maybe focusing on the special information first would be better.'' Ray closed his thought and called Chongky. He would not risk going outside alone. At the minimum, with Chongky he would still be safe even if a weak spirit beasts attack him. He changed his clothes, put up a tuxedo for formal looks, and called up a taxi to go into the maple-leaf city business district. '' Skye, your suffering was only beginning, hehehehehe.'' Chapter 39: Kyouko Wagner Ray gets down from the taxi and takes a look at the magnificent buildings ahead of him. Those buildings were located at the center of maple-leaf city, a super high-class business district with only more than 1 billion assets companies that could stay there. He looks around for a bit and found the building he was looking for. Stellar Cosmetic, a company based on the cosmetic industry and was the industry spearhead in maple-leaf city. A cosmetic giant that focused on serving the high-class society with premium products, and even its membership has been a sign of high social class in nowadays society. Normally, such a company would have no ties with Ray. But his purpose today was none other than the company''s boss, Kyouko Wagner. The special information from Aina before was directing him to this company''s lady boss. She was none other than the long-lost mother of our beloved main protagonist, Skye. Aina has told Ray that after leaving Skye at the orphanage, Kyouko founded the Stellar cosmetic along with her husband. However, her husband soon passed away not long after she founded her business, making the lonely and weak widow struggle by herself in the hard society. Later, all her effort paid off and the Stellar Cosmetic grows into a giant company like what it was now. Her only sorrow is even though she had many assets and connections, Kyouko couldn''t find any info about her long-lost son. And that''s how Ray would come in and exploit the fact to get close to her. '' Hey Aina, Isn''t it a little bit unreasonable for such a big company like this to not be able to find a person?'' [ Host, don''t ask Aina. You should blame that question on the lazy writing of Super-Duper Love plus ultra game. The writer had left so many plotholes for his convenience so, at the end of the story, the main protagonists would enjoy all the benefits.] '' *Sigh* you''re not wrong. I could only regret that I was transmigrated into such a trashy game like this. If I''m not wrong, she should only meet with Skye at the end of the story, and she will be Skye''s biggest backer in overcoming all his hurdles.'' [ Yes host, with her money and influence, it will be hard for the host to continue harassing Skye, so it was recommended for the host to try harming their relationship.] Ray nodded at Aina, he once more checked his appearance, and after making sure it was okay, he walked into the building lobby. .... " Sir, please state your name and purpose for coming here." It was the lady receptionist that Skye approached. Getting into contact with the company''s boss was not that easy, so he needs to pass through the receptionist first. " My name is Ray, and I''m here to meet Ms. Kyouko." " Then Mr. Ray, have you make an appointment with Ms. Kyouko." " Of course, my appointment was in another 30 minutes. Please contact Ms. Kyouka and tell her that I have arrived here." " Thank you for your cooperation, sir, it was indeed recorded as you stated, but we need to make sure you are the correct person because recently there are many people who tried to meet Ms. Kyouko." Following that, the receptionist contacted Ms. Kyouko''s secretary and Ray was soon approved to met Kyouko at her office. " This way sir, Please follow me to Ms. Kyouko''s office." If any of you wondered how Ray could make an appointment with such a big company like Stellar cosmetic. It was obviously via relentless begging to Aina. Ray knew how precious the information and he couldn''t waste the chance. So after 2 hours of begging and nagging with Aina, he finally gets Aina to make an appointment with Kyouko. '' Hehehehe, I love you so much, Aina.'' [ Only this time host, only this time.] .... Shortly, Ray and the receptionist arrived at the highest floor of the building, where Kyouko''s office was located. The receptionist politely direct Ray to Kyouko''s office and asked for leave after sending him there. * Door opening sound * Ray opened the door and entered the office. Inside the room, there stood a beautiful mature woman. I would die happy if I could get her to step on me. That was the most common impression that she gets from other people. The woman had long brown hair, with a super voluptuous body that even Anna would shy when compared to her. She wears a woman''s formal suit, magnifying her aura and somehow increases her charm as a mature office lady. '' Another rare beauty. Well, even though the game was trashy, I could at least compliment them for their women''s design. None of their design has disappointed me so far, and I could even say that this one had surpasses most of my expectations.'' In fact, Ray''s expectation of Kyouko wasn''t low. He had tasted the beauty of a mature woman from Anna before, so seeing the main protagonist''s mother had made him rather excited. " Good Evening Mr. Ray, or should I say Mr. Daoist Ray?" Kyouko''s words suddenly break the silent atmosphere. Ray could feel there was some threat in her eyes and she didn''t look at him pleasingly. [ The host doesn''t need to be surprised. The host has the aura of Chongky around you, so it would natural for her to conclude the host is a Daoist.] Ray''s absence of response has further convinced Kyouko that Ray was indeed a Daoist. " So Mr. Honorable Daoist, could I bother to ask you why such an honorable figure like you has come to this humble company?" The words were very polite, even so, it couldn''t hide the deep disdain Kyouko feel towards Daoists. " For Mr. Daoist to be able to falsify a sudden meeting in Stellar Cosmetic, Mr. Daoist''s power shouldn''t be low and should not be bothered to mess with this humble company." Kyouko could only conclude that Ray is a strong Daoist. He could feel the spirit beast around Ray was not particularly strong, but most of the strong Daoist know how to temper their aura to looks weak. Furthermore, changing the appointment list without anyone noticing is not an easy thing. It would need a special spirit beast that was an expert in stealth or concealment and only a strong Daoist would have them. Ray could only sigh at this. It seems this time would be much more meddlesome than the previous heroines. Trying to reason with her wouldn''t work, therefore Ray''s only choice is to drop the bomb at the beginning. " Don''t be so fast to decide. I have the information that you wanted, In fact, I know exactly the location of your long-lost son." Chapter 40: Negotiation - Author notes - Hi everyone, Rysangel here. Finally, we have reached chapter 40. I am really grateful to everyone who has read and supported this story up to this point. I really wanted to quickly continue the story, but sadly I need to request a 2 or 3 days break for this story. I would like to use the 2- 3 days break to correct most of the grammatical errors in the previous part and do some editing for chapters 1-40. Another thing to do is I would post some polls in those periods regarding some aspect of this story, like whether you like it to be R-18 and etc. Once again, I say thank you to everyone, and please enjoy the story. - Author notes end- * Silence* With the fall of Ray''s words, The atmosphere in the office suddenly turned silent. A young man no more than 20 years old could easily alter her appointment log, combined with the fact that he has brought up the information about her long-lost son. All those facts added together making Kyouko''s mind into chaos. In fact, Kyouko was also a strong Daoist before, however, due to the loss of Gugiga and her opponent attack, she could no longer utilize her maximum power as a Daoist. If the boy before her had some malicious intent, she doesn''t know whether she could stop him. " I don''t know where Mr. Daoist has gotten information about my long-lost son. However, Mr. Daoist wasn''t the first one to bring this up with me, and all those information until now were fakes." Kyouko said with a frown. Her multi-billionaire company couldn''t find any information about his son, so how could this boy appear out of nowhere saying that he has the information. Even if he was a strong Daoist, a Daoist was nowhere omnipotent and normally they would have no care in worldly matters like this. " Since Ms. Kyouko didn''t believe me, then I could only leave. Though, if you could feel the presence of spirit beast in me. You should also be able to find a trace of another spirit beast lingering around me." Ray shrugged his hands and acted like he didn''t care. He had laid out the bait, now he only needs the fish to strike it out. Hearing Ray''s words, Kyouko didn''t instantly try to feel the spirit beasts trace around him but noticing that Ray didn''t exactly have any malicious thought, Kyouko chooses to believe him this time. " This feeling..." Kyouko''s face frowned more when he noticed the similar traces around Ray''s body. '' Gotcha.'' Noticing that Kyouko should have taken the bait, Ray acted like he was going to leave the office. Kyouko has leaped into the trap, now it''s time for him to increase the leverage. " Wait!!!!" Kyouko hurriedly ran into Ray and held his arm. " Mr. Ray, the spirit beats trace on your body..." " It''s Gugiga, the one that was sealed in you, I had some contact with him a few weeks ago." Kyouko nodded and didn''t refute Ray''s words. She could feel the trace was really weak and it should have been some time since the last time he met Gugiga. In reality, all of this was a part of Ray and Aina''s scheme. If the trace had shown that they met today, Kyouko could use his connection to find Skye''s location, and Ray will lose all the benefits. " Mr. Ray, Kyouko apologized for her impolite behavior before. The company situation was a bit hectic lately, so Kyouko''s temper hasn''t been good lately. If Mr. Ray wouldn''t mind, Kyouko would invite Mr. Ray into a drink." Ray didn''t reject Kyouko''s information. He followed Kyouko and took a sit in the office. .... " Mr. Ray, about my son.." " Ms. Kyouko, please calm down a bit." Kyouko wasn''t able to finish her words because of Ray''s interruption. " Ms. Kyouko, it''s not that I didn''t want to give Ms. Kyouko the information. But I need Ms. Kyouko to show some sincerity to me." " Mr. Ray, I will do everything I could to gain this information, please Mr. Ray just tells me the condition." She was finally given some hope in searching for her long-lost son, it was no wonder she was so excited and didn''t think much about Ray''s condition. " Hehe, really? It''s not about the condition, I was more concerned that Ms. Kyouko didn''t seem to take me seriously. From the first time I step into this office, I felt that Ms. Kyouko didn''t take me seriously." Ray smiled while drinking the tea Kyouko served to him. It was a simple word from Ray, but that simple word was like a nightmare to Kyouko. She was indeed didn''t take Ray seriously at first, and now she couldn''t refute any of ray''s words. " Mr. Ray, I..." " Ms. Kyouko, please." Ray didn''t give Kyouko any chance to finish her sentence. In a negotiation like this, it was very important to keep the dominant position, especially if you wish to control the other side. " It was starting to get boring Ms. Kyouko. I could guess that Ms. Kyouko wanted to apologize and offer me some remuneration. But, do you think a Daoist like me needs any of your remunerations?" *Critical Hit* " Your company might be a strong and wealthy industry, but to a supreme Daoist, any of their family could easily destroy your company with a single sentence." *Double Kill* " Even if you gather all your company''s asset and give it to me, it couldn''t offset the fact that you have disrespect a supreme Daoist like me." *Triple Kill* " It seems it will be easier to give you my warning if I have teared up one of your son''s limbs and brought it here." *Quadra Kill* Ray was about to give his finishing blow and complete his combo with a Penta kill, however, it seems all the combo was too much for the weak woman in front of him. Kyouko''s eyes were red in she couldn''t hide her full of fear face. The charismatic lady boss was gone, and now she was only a weak woman who wanted to find her long-lost child. Kyouko stood up from the chair and went in ray''s direction. She stopped right in front of Ray and suddenly bend her knees to kneel down. " Mr. Ray, I know Kyouko has made a grave mistake for offending Mr. Ray. Kyouko can''t say that she deserves Mr. Ray''s forgiveness. But Kyouko begs Mr. ray to let go of my son. Kyouko will give Kyouko''s everything, even this unworthy and dirty body to serve Mr. Ray if Mr. Ray had wished to do so." Kyouko felt that she has fallen to the depth of hell. Because of her underestimating Ray, she had lost her hope to met with her child, even more, her child now was in a dangerous situation because of her. To a mother, there was no worse situation than making her child''s life in danger because of her. She was ready to throw her everything to Ray, or even doing a suicide attack if Ray still won''t forgive her and tried to harm her child. Then suddenly, she felt a warm hand touching her chin. The warm hand held her chin and force her to look towards Ray. " Ms. Kyouko, I don''t want any of your assets. All I want is you." Chapter 41: Polling for future content Hi everyone, Rysangel here. So, like I said yesterday, I will make a poll for the future of the story. Please vote in the poll :)) 1. R-18 or not? 2. Should I give illustrations for every spirit beast? 3. Character illustration ( Of course it is my drawing ^_^ )? 4. 2 chapter/day of 1000 words per chapter or 1 chapter/day of 1500 words per chapter? 5. Any content or idea you would want to put in the story? 6. Any spirit beast idea you would want to put in the story? I think that''s all for today''s poll. Thank you for everyone support and hope you enjoy the story so far ^_^ ---------Author notes-------- Hi Everyone, Rysangel here. I have recently created a new story for WPC, please check it out Side-Character''s Book of evolution in a survival game world In 2024, A voice came from nowhere and transported half of the earth''s population into a survival game world with a goal. - To Survive - The new world was full of danger but also bring the opportunity to humankind to evolve. Follow our protagonist''s journey, who has been mocked as a side character all his life in his journey to be his own story''s main character. To everyone who likes my story but is annoyed by the system, please check this out. There will be no annoying system there ^_^ ------------------------- Chapter 42: Polling result Hi everyone, Rysangel here Tomorrow I will upload chapters, as usual, however, the 2 chapters/ day will only start next month okay ^_^. First, I think the R-18 group absolutely win this poll, I would try to make the R-18 chapter, but of course not every heroine gets their R-18 chapter, otherwise, the plot progression will stagnate. Second, for the illustration, I''m really happy that most of you like my drawing ^_^, so I''ll try to make it at the weekend as soon as possible. And the last thing I need to confirm is. Guys, I''m not out of ideas yet okay, so don''t be worried about that. As some of you expected, I''m an mtl reader, so there were many references for me to use. I make this poll because as a reader, I was really happy when the author of a story I followed use my idea, so I would like to share this feeling with all of you. Some of your ideas were really good, that I didn''t even think of it, while some other ideas were pretty much in line with mine. I''ll try to include all you spirit beasts'' ideas since it wasn''t that hard to introduce a new spirit beast into the story. For all the new readers who just read this story, you could also include your ideas in the polling section. I''ll read it later and try to incorporate them into this story if possible. Thank you for everyone''s support and ideas, Cheers ^_^. Chapter 43: #220958 IYKWIM " All I want is you." " Ehhh..." Ray''s words were just like a bomb dropped on Kyouko''s mind. Even though she didn''t really want to give herself to Ray, she was pretty surprised that Ray could say that straightly. " Mr. Daoist, this.." Kyouko still hesitates a bit regarding Ray''s request. Since her husband left her, she avoids contact with other men and tried to keep her body clean of other men aside from her husband. " Kyouko, you don''t have any choice. Either you agree to be my woman, or tomorrow you could see the scattered limbs of your son here." " But, if you do well, I could reward you by letting you met with your son." To tame a woman like this, Ray needs to deploy tactics of threats and rewards. Threat to make sure the woman stays loyal to him, and rewards so Kyouko will feel belonging towards Ray. Hearing the threat, Kyouko''s heart shook once again. She didn''t waste any time and readily agreed with Ray''s request. At least with this, she could make sure his son is safe. Furthermore, if she could please Ray, there would be a chance for her to meet her son. " Mr. Ray, I agreed with your condition. From now, I Kyouko Meyer will be your woman, and will only be loyal to you." Kyouko said the words, however, her heart felt a little bit empty. " Hehe, don''t worry Ms. Kyouko. I''m not that unreasonable. You only need to be mine for 1 month, after that, I will let you met your son." " Mr. Ray, are you serious?" A glimmer of light flashed in Kyouko''s eyes, maybe the man in front of her wasn''t that bad. " Of course, I''m the man of my words, you only need to do your part of the deal and I will do the rest." " Thank you-thank you so much, Mr. Ray." Kyouko shed tears of happiness. Even if she needed to make a contract with the devil, if she could be reunited with her son at the end, it was all worthed. " You don''t need to say thank you to me Kyouko, you are now my woman. And please don''t call me Mr. Ray, just call me with Ray or darling." Ray said with a chuckle. " Then, thank you, Ray." Kyouko''s face was reddened with blush. She has never been this intimate with a man after her husband passed away. Ray nodded at Kyouko and gestured for her to come closer. " Come here Kyouko, sit on you man''s lap." " Then, please pardon my intrusion." With her agreement with Ray, her status now was Ray''s woman. So even though she was still a bit reluctant, she didn''t reject Ray''s request. Kyouko sits on Ray''s lap and leans her head on Ray''s shoulder. She looks toward Ray and saw that Ray was also blushing. It seems the domineering Daoist before still has some cute side, she thought. Ray glance back at her ad smiled a bit. Her scent has permeated the room and Ray couldn''t help but think that she smells so good. The woman in his lap was nowhere like a woman who has given birth. Her body was slender and her skin was very smooth. Holding her in her laps like this was an otherwordly sensation. '' Aina, turn on the mature woman charmer and mature woman lust perfume for me.'' [ Oh, to see the so-called supreme Daoist gentleman resort to things like this, the morality of this world surely has dropped a lot.] '' ... '' [ Well, Aina couldn''t interfere with the host''s choice after all. Those two effects have been activated now. But host, how do you plan on dealing with this woman?] '' Hehe, glad you asked Aina, I will show you all the things I have learned from Tak*da Hirom*tsu sensei. I have read all of his masterpieces and now it was my time to shine.'' [ Well, it''s your choice, however, Aina hopes the host would learn something from this.] Ray ignored Aina''s remarks. Right now he was enjoying the moment with a beautiful woman on his lap, it was not right for him to continue bickering with Aina. He continues to held Kyouko in his embrace and played with her hair affectionately. " Kyouko, you are so beautiful," Ray whispered next to Kyouko''s ear. Kyouko who heard this blush like hell. Normally, she should be disgusted with the action of Ray, but contrary to her expectation. All of Ray''s touch just make her felt so comfortable. She doesn''t know why, but her body felt more and more pleasure with each touch from Ray. It was going to the point that she wanted Ray to touch her more. *Moan* " Ah, no-no. It was-" *Smooch* Ray didn''t wait until she finished her sentence. He moved his head closer and stole a kiss from Kyouko. " No-" " Em-" Kyouko''s mind went blank for a moment when she felt Ray''s lip on her own. The kiss was so pleasurable that it couldn''t be compared with any of her previous experiences. Without her noticing, she started to get active at the kiss. The deep kiss slowly turned erotic. Ray put her tongue into her and Kyouko happily joined him with her tongue. * Deep Smooching* The two continued the french kiss for a minute before Ray pulled his head back. " Emm, don''t stop." Kyouko was unaware of the words, but she was deeply embarrassed by her words when she got back to her senses. She didn''t know what has gotten into her, was she such a dirty woman that would enjoy a kiss from a man other than her husband. Looking at her state, Ray knows it is time to stop. Forcing everything at the first step would only make their relationship worse. He has 1 month to make her fallen for him and it was more than enough. '' According to Tak*eda Hirom*tsu sensei, the first step is to make her body fall first. It seems it wouldn''t long before she reaches that step.'' Ray put the madly blushing woman back into her chair and said goodbye to her. " Oh, by the way. For the reward of your kiss, I will tell you some info about your son. He was currently studying at a prestigious high school and has a pretty decent life. It was not much, but at least it should lessen your worry for a bit." Chapter 44: School gossip The next day, Ray went to school like usual. The experience last night was exhilarating, but it didn''t make him stop coming into school. For a man, doing his responsibility is a must. He took Chongky and proceed to go to school. '' Oh shit, it seems I forgot to give her my contact number yesterday. Well, with her connection, it should be no problem for her to find my number. I''ll just wait for her to contact me. She must be more anxious to contact me to get more info about her son." Ray didn''t put the trouble into his mind. .... 10 minutes later, he arrived at the maple-leaf academy. The school situation was pretty relaxed now since the final semester test has passed. The school students laughing and chatting happily with each other, only leaving a handful of grumpy nerds that still unsatisfied with their test. Ray entered the class and saw Rena has already arrived before him. " Good morning Rena, Beautiful as always." " Oh, good morning to you too Ray." Rena smiled and ignores Ray''s flirting. The two have entered an official relationship, so she wouldn''t make a fuss over such a thing. " Are you still thinking about yesterday''s test?" Ray asked with some concern. " Of course!! I was hoping to get the first rank in the final semester test, but because of the stupid guy who rolled their pencil all the time during the test, I couldn''t concentrate well. It seems I need to find that guy and teach him some lessons. If because of him I lost my first rank..." Rena was fuming with dangerous glints on her eyes. Ray looks at Rena awkwardly. '' I must never let her know that the guy was me.'' The two continued chatting for a while, Rena still shows some dissatisfaction toward the guy, still, Ray was able to lessen her dissatisfaction a bit after some time. Only a stupid person cares if you couldn''t concentrate because of external factors. That means you haven''t studied enough yet. " Well Ray, have you heard some of the school gossips?" " Eh, tell me, tell me." Ray said with some curiosity. Since he arrived in this world. He had been going around to finish his mission and grind some stats. He had never paid any attention to other students. Therefore, because now he was not that busy, enjoying his life as a high school student might be pretty fun. " It was about our math teacher. Some students have eavesdropped on the teacher''s conversation, and they heard that the Math teacher would soon resign and be replaced with a new teacher." Ray nodded at Rena but was still a bit confused. The change of the teacher was a normal occurrence, so it shouldn''t be hot gossip. " Well, the change of teacher was not a rare occurrence, but the main issue is that the new teacher was supposed to be a super hot and beautiful teacher. I don''t really know what she looks like, though from the gossip. Some male teacher has faint with a nosebleed when they saw the beautiful teacher." " Heh, they might only be exaggerating some parts." Ray shook his head in disappointment. It seems the gossip here wasn''t that much different from his old world. Some people still like to exaggerate things and ignore the fact. " Ignore the gossip, Rena. Even if the new teacher is beautiful, she is not as beautiful as you." " Humph, think what you want." Rena said in displeasure, even so, she couldn''t hide the wide smile on her face. " Oh, by the way, I just want to tell you that we will go on vacation during the semester break. I have noticed that you didn''t blend that well with other classmates, so it might be a good experience for you." " Ehhhhh." " No buts, it has been decided." Rena didn''t give Ray any chance to rebuke and Ray could only sigh helplessly. The semester break was on another 2 weeks, it seems Kyouko''s progress needs to be fastened a bit. After that, the school bell rang and the class was started. It has already passed the final semester test, so the class wasn''t that heavy. The teacher only gives s little material and most of them were free time. In fact, this period of time only serves well for students who needed to repeat some of their studies. During that period, nothing unusual has happened. Classes continued like usual and Skye was avoiding contact with Ray. It was only after the lunch break that some things happened. The first-year students were being gathered at the school hall for an important announcement. * Some student noises* " Silence everyone, the principal was going to give you an important announcement." With that sentence from the teacher, the noises slowly subside and the principal came out to the podium. The principal is a fat middle-aged man. He has a thin mustache and wears stupid-looking round glasses. '' Sigh, why all principals in anime''s school must be an ugly-looking fat bastard. Look at those stupid mustaches, it''s no wonder that he is still single until this age.'' The principal soon begins his speech. It was just some long and normal boring speech. telling the student to work hard, or their school is a prestigious school, so the student should be proud to be here. It took him more than 15 minutes to finally finish that long-ass boring speech. " Student, finally I want to announce that our beloved Math teacher, Harada sensei has resigned. And now, we will get a new teacher to replace Harada sensei. Mia sensei, please come up and give your introduction to the student." Not long after, a gorgeous-looking woman walks into the podium. She was so beautiful that most of the boys couldn''t help but shift their attention to her. '' Hmmm, she''s indeed pretty. But it still was exaggerating if they said it could make a grown man faint of nosebleed.'' Ray was a bit unimpressed, he has met a more beautiful woman than the new teacher, and one of them even has laid on his bed. The new teacher took the podium and starts to introduce herself. " Hello everyone, my name is Mia Taylor.." Chapter 45: A beauty that could cause nosebleeds " My name is Mia Taylor or Mia Sensei. Nice to meet you, everyone." Mia sensei introduced herself to the students. " Whoaaaaaa." " What a beauty." " Please step on me." " Mia Khal*faaaaaaa!!" " Thy beauty is being recognized by this young master." " Ohhhh, my cursed arms show some reaction. It seems the time for me to unleash the power within to conquer your heart has come." " Stop it Chuuni" Seeing the beautiful teacher, the boys'' enthusiasm grown to a new height. It was no wonder since it is the dream for every high school boy to have a beautiful teacher like her. Meanwhile, the reaction from the girls was pretty divided. Some of the girls were enthusiast because they finally get free from their old and killer math teacher, while the other half was gloomy because they are envious of the teacher''s beauty. On the other hand, Ray was concerned about something else., '' Aina, please check her info for me. I have a hunch that she was either a side heroine or a Daoist*.'' { In this story, Daoist is a term used to describe spirit beast contractor.} [ Hooo, it seems the host has finally used some of his brains. Did the complaint for making the MC smarter finally get into the author.] '' ????? '' [ Don''t worry host, Aina was just talking by herself. Back to the topic, the host hunch was pretty good. Mia-sensei is indeed a capture target. Of course, it is pretty easy to figure out since every eroge always have a beautiful teacher as a capture target. For the last part, Aina couldn''t say that she is a Daoist. Her situation is a bit special and the host should discover it by yourself.] '' Thank you for the information, at least with this I won''t be surprised if you suddenly issued some mission.'' The new teacher''s introduction then continued with a very lively response from the boys. Mia - sensei was a bit troubled at the start, but at the end, the introduction was completed and the students were sent back into the class. ... Back in the class, the students'' liveliness hasn''t subsided yet, especially for Ray''s class. Their last class today was scheduled to be Math class, so they should be meeting the beautiful teacher soon. * Door opening sound* As they expected, the door opened and the beautiful teacher entered the class. " Hi everyone, Mia-sensei here. I will teach your mathematic class for the next semester, hope we could get along." Mia-sensei chatted a bit with the student before starting the math class. Ray could see that she was a decent teacher. Her way of teaching and explaining problematic questions was acceptable. Furthermore, with her teaching, the boy should be more eager to learn and get better grades. The class session ended after 1 hour and 30 minutes of the study session. Mia-sensei then politely said goodbye and leave the class. With Mia-sensei leaving, the boys didn''t have any other reason to stay at school. They packed their belonging and quickly left. Ray was no different. He also brought bis bag and was ready to leave school. However, just when he was getting down the stair, he saw an unexpected sight. It was Mia-sensei and an ugly janitor going together to an abandoned building behind the school. '' Is it the legendary H-plot?'' Ray''s curiosity hits its peak when he saw the scene. He has read much manga with this plot in his previous life, and he obviously didn''t believe that it would really work. An ugly janitor blackmailing a beautiful teacher for her secret. If it was a rich boss or influential guy, it would be more make sense. Ray didn''t wait any longer. He put on the invisible cap and follow the two. ..... In a while, the two entered the abandoned building and locked the door. Of course ray was able to get in. After he guessed their direction, he sprinted an enter the building first, so when they arrive, Ray was already inside. " Hehe Mia-sensei, I never thought that such a beautiful girl like you would eventually succumb to me. A beautiful girl like you hanging out around the gangster, if the school had find out, they would immediately fire you." The janitor laughed wickedly. He glanced at Mia-sensei boobs and licked his lips. He came closer to Mia-sensei and stick his hand to Mia-sensei''s shoulder. " Don''t worry, it would only hurt at first. Soon, you will scream an pleasure and beg for more." He noticed Mia-sensei shivering and her smile grow more wicked. Ray, on the other side, was considering to act now. He has already got Mia-sensei secret, and it seems the situation will turn worse if he wait any longer. " Don''t touch me with your ugly hands." Eh... Ray and the Janitor was shocked at Mia-sensei words. The shock eventually turned into fear when they noticed Mia-sensei has grabbed the janitor hands and put him into throwing motion. " Hiya" * Slamming sound* Mia sensei throw the ugly janitor body into the floor with a Judo move, and before the janitor could realize the situation. She finished with a roundhouse kick right at the janitor''s head. * Splurt* The janitor fell down with a nosebleed on his face. " ... " '' Now i get what the nosebleeds rumor truly is. It was indeed a beauty that could cause nosebleeds.'' The roundhouse kick was really overwhelming. It was exercised perfectly that it can even described as an art. Such a strong woman, why did she became a teacher, Ray wonders. Back to our beautiful teacher, she sighed relief after seeing the ugly janitor knocked down. She was an ex-member of local gangster group, and it would be harmful for her reputation if it was to be known by the students. She could only hope that the roundhouse kick was able to mess with the janitor''s memory. " I could only say my condolences. It was your misfortune to learn about my secret, and you could also take this lesson to not mess into another person''s secret." Mia-sensei turned his back on the janitor and looks around for a bit. " Now, for the sneaky mouse that tailed us, you could show yourself." Chapter 46: New day New mission *Silence* " *Putchi* Hahahahahah. I always wanted to try that once. But I guess, it wouldn''t be like in the movies I watched." Mia-sensei laughed for a while and proceed to leave the building. " What the heck!!! That was really anti-climatic." Ray came out from his hiding spot with sweats all over his forehead. He was really surprised when Mia-sensei said those words and almost reveal his concealment. " Luckily I was pretty smart to see her bluff. If not, I would get another trouble on my hand." Ray sighed in relief for a bit. He needs to conquer Kyouko in another 2 weeks, so another woman is the last thing he wanted right now. " By the way Aina, we have been pretty close with the side heroines. Why didn''t you trigger the mission?" [ Host, the mission before was issued to encourage the host or programmed to give you the item necessary to protect yourself. Lately, the host has been pretty diligent, so Aina wouldn''t suddenly issue a mission to increase your responsibility.] " Hehe, that''s more likely. But you get one thing wrong Aina, those missions weren''t that much of a responsibility. It;''s more like a challenge to me and only motivates me more. I will prove to you that you get the best host possible." Ray said to Aina full of confidence. [ That''s what you said host, don''t blame Aina if you get overwhelmed by the mission.] . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Conquer Kyouko Wagner.] [ Requirements: Increase Kyouko Wagner affection to at least 80] [ Rewards: 20 system points, 20 attributes points, 1 special item.] [ Penalty: The host will be forced to eat rotten durian.] [ Time left: 1 week, 6 days, 12 hours.] . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Gain Mia-sensei acknowledgment.] [ Requirements: Increase Mia-sensei affection to at least 40] [ Rewards: Intermediate level kissing skill.] . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Gain your first $100,000] [ Rewards: Unlock spirit beast Ranch function.] [ Penalty: Chongky will be replaced with a Chinchin spirit beast.] [ Time left: 2 months, 29 days, 12 hours.] . Ray looks at his mission and didn''t utter any complaint this time. " Okay, I''m fired up right now." Ray then leave the abandoned building and went towards Stella Cosmetic company. Without him noticing, a certain tsundere and annoying system were smiling heartily for the first time. ..... Inside Kyouko''s office, Kyouko was contemplating a bit. Yesterday''s event was really fresh to her, and it would be a lie if she said she didn''t enjoy it a bit. The problem is, Ray didn''t leave his contact information, so she hesitates a little about whether to contact him or not. " *Sigh* I had to use my connection to find Mr. Ray''s contact info. But would he be mad if I contact him without any reservation?" " Of course not, I would be happy if such a beautiful woman like you contacted me." Kyouko was surprised when her whispers suddenly get a response. Even so, she quickly regained her composure when she thought about how absurd those Daoist could be. " *Cough-Cough* Mr. Ray, I would appreciate it a bit if you had told me first before entering my room." " Hehe, that''s Ray for you, my dear. And I have knocked first before entering the room, it''s just you were so focused thinking about yesterday''s event that you didn''t hear me knocking on the door." Kyouko''s face turned red on embarrassment. She was indeed thinking about yesterday, but she couldn''t admit it directly to Ray. " Say what you want. So, back to the topic, say what business do you have here?" Kyouko hide her embarrassment and went into the lady-boss mode. She emits a certain aura that makes normal people awe her presence. Unfortunately, Ray wasn''t such a normal person. He had been in contact with spirit beast and also being used with the absurd Aina, so Kyouko''s aura didn''t possess any effect on him. Ray watched Kyouko in amusement and walk closer to her. " My dear, your man has come to meet you. Why did you greet her with such a cold response." ray didn''t give Kyouko any chance to refute, he moved his head closer and lock Kyouko on a deep kiss. Of course, Kyouko didn''t have any chance to fight back. With the effect of Mature woman charmer and lust perfume, her head instantly muzzled when Ray put his tongue inside her. She even gets a little bit wet just from the kiss. * Smooch-Smooch* Swapping their saliva for some more time, Ray finally released their kiss. " Did you enjoy the kiss, my dear?" " Humph." Kyouko pouted at Ray. " hehe, for such a beautiful woman like you to be single. It must be heaven''s fate that we met." Ray smiled and look at Kyouko''s eyes intensely. Seeing the look in Ray''s eyes, Kyouko''s face becomes more flustered. Though she felt pretty good being called a beautiful woman by Ray. No woman would hate being called beautiful, furthermore if the one praises you is a supreme Daoist like Ray. " My dear, this is a present for you." Ray took out a beautiful necklace from his pocket. It was a golden necklace with a big purple diamond in the middle of it. " No, this thing. It''s too precious for me." Kyouko rejected politely. Even if her status now was the other''s woman. They had met too recently. Receiving the gift from him right now will only make her look cheap. She looks at the golden necklace and knows its value must be sky-high. The beautiful necklace itself was already precious, but the purple diamond in the middle was on another level. It looks way too mythical and must be a special Daoist item that values couldn''t be measured by money. " I insist my dear, you could treat it as our meeting gift." Ray knows he wouldn''t be able to convince Kyouko, so he ignores her refusal and puts it on Kyouko''s neck. " Look, it looks really good on you. I even wondered if this necklace was made for you." Kyouko bowed down her head in embarrassment, but her heart felt warmth. It has been a long time since a man treats her this good. . Not knowingly to her, she only descend deeper into Ray''s trap. [ Item information] [ Item''s name: Married woman collar.] [ Description: An item used to adjust the sensitivity level of a woman. Only works on a married woman.] [ Passive: Homewrecker ( Will be twice more effective for a woman who has already have a kid.)] Chapter 47: A dance with you (R-18) -------- Author notes--------- Hi guys, Rysangel here. This chapter is mainly focusing on R-18. For you guys who don''t; want to read R-18 or are still underage, I will summarize the chapter. Basically, Ray forced Kyouko to serve him better in the future, as he felt that Kyouko''s service to him now was pretty bad. Well, that''s all ^_^. It is really just a fanservice chapter. ----------------------------------- [ Item information] [ Item''s name: Married woman collar.] . Ray purchased the item from the shop for 50 system points. It was considered pretty expensive since even the quest rewards didn''t bring him as much as 50 system points. Ray only decided to buy it after some consideration. His current priority is to unlock the spirit beast ranch as fast as possible, and getting $100,000 would not be that hard with the aids of a big company like Stella cosmetic. So, even if Conquer Kyouko''s mission is a loss business, he would still buy it. Furthermore, thinking conquering her mother would definitely impact Skye''s mentality and make it easier for him to subdue Skye. " You look so beautiful in it Kyouko, how about a dance with me?" " Eh... I-I can''t dance." Kyouko flusteredly responded. It''s not like she wanted to reject Ray, but it is a fact that she couldn''t dance. " Don''t worry, just follow my steps." Ray starts to hum and pulled Kyouko''s body from her seat. Sfx: Moon in One''s Cup At first, Kyouko was still pretty awkward and a bit reluctant with the dance. But the time slowly flowed, and her awkwardness and reluctance went away with every step she took. At this time, her mind was only filled with the man in front of her. His humming sound and the melody that accompanies their dance. Coupled with the most handsome face she has ever seen. All of it combined to make her heart throbbed faster. '' If only this moment could last forever.'' Unknowingly to her, in this exact moment, she had cast away all her worries. From her guilt to his son, to her longing for her husband, it was all cast aside and she enjoys the dance from the deep of her heart. ..... Soon, the dance was finally over, and Ray let Kyouko go from his grip. " My dear, did you enjoy the dance?" " Eh, yes." Kyouko was still in a bit of a daze. She replied without much thinking and was still a bit reluctant to part away from Ray. " Hehe, you are so cute my dear." Ray didn''t waste any chance. He knows it was the time to act. He pulls Kyouko into another deep kiss and this time, Kyouko didn''t put any resistance at all. The two were immersed in exchanging their saliva, and Kyouko also started to act aggressively in their kiss. Kyouko was slightly startled when she noticed Ray''s hand around her body, still, it was only for a moment. Kyouko didn''t put any objection and let Ray continue roaming around her body. ''Only this time, I''m doing this to repay him and ensure the safety of my son.'' With the effect of the mature woman charmer and lust perfume, Kyouko''s lust went toward the next level. It was also intensified by the effect of Married woman''s collar, with Ray putting it on the max 4x sensitivity. " Ah <3" It didn''t take long for Kyouko to almost reach climax. Ray puts his hand on Kyouko''s sensitive part and with that, Kyouko succumbs to the pleasure heaven. " Ah <3 Ah <3 " Kyouko''s lower body couldn''t hold the pleasure and cums. Her body tensed a bit and fell limply into Ray''s body. She was in an almost ahegao mode, the pleasure was too much for her. Even with her late husband, she never felt like this. " Looks like my dear enjoys herself quite a bit." Kyouko didn''t have any energy left to respond to Ray''s remarks. She could only roll her eyes and kept enjoying Ray''s caressing throughout her body. " How about we taking it to the bed my dear?" Ray didn''t let Kyouko rest. He kept toying with her nipple and lower body, intensifying the pleasure. " Ah <3 No, Ah <3, anything but that <3." Kyouko couldn''t hold back her moaning. Ray smiled and didn''t get offended by Kyouko''s refusal. He knows that it was still too soon to climb the bed with Kyouko. He only says that so Kyouko wouldn''t refuse his next request. A smart woman like Kyouko would know that it would not be wise to reject a Daoist like him twice in a row. " Then, blow me off. It would not be fair if only one of us enjoys herself right?" Ray said with a chuckle. He proceeds to lower his pants and let out his glorious dragon into the world. " I''m expecting a great job Kyouko." Looking at the big dragon ahead of her, Kyouko''s mind turns into a haze. '' It was way bigger than my husband. Would it even fit on me?'' '' Eh, no Kyouko. Maintain yourself. You only did this to ensure the safety of your son, you would not fuck with the man in front of you.'' '' But what if he asked me to put it inside, should I reject him again?'' Kyouko was still in his polemic when Ray holds her head and push his cock into her mouth. " Suck it well and I will ensure the safety of your son." '' Yes, I only do this to ensure my son''s safety. There''s nothing wrong with it.'' Kyouko started to move his mouth up and down and suck Ray''s cock. ... It might be because of Kyouko''s inexperience, but Ray hasn''t come yet even after 30 minutes of her sucking. Her mind has long gone into a muddle and she starts to play with her own pussy. *Suck <3, Slurp, Slurp <3* She was about to cum again when Ray suddenly pulls his cock out of her mouth. " Stop." Kyouko who was still enjoying herself instantly gain back her sanity and turn red in embarrassment. Her cunt was still dripping wet, and the sensation of getting held back from cumming really dissatisfied her. " It seems you didn''t take me seriously. If that sucking was how you treat me, then it seems I need to come back with one of your son''s limbs tomorrow." Ray''s words turn Kyouko''s mind into utter chaos. She cried and kneel down for Ray, holding his leg with all her might. " Please give Kyouko one more chance. Kyouko promise she would try her best." Ray didn''t put Kyouko''s begging into his thought. He took Kyouko off his leg and pull up his pants. He took a glance at Kyouko one more time before going to the office door. " I''ll give you one last chance. Try to learn with some dildos and watch the internet. If you weren''t able to satisfy me properly tomorrow, you know the consequences." Ray said that sentence and put on the invisible cap to vanish from Kyouko''s vision. " Yes, thank you, Ray. I promise I will give you an enjoyable experience tomorrow." Ray''s words were like heaven to Kyouko. She was fully determined to serve Ray and give him the most enjoyable experience tomorrow. Chapter 48: Conquering Kyouko One week soon passed since the Kyouko''s event. -------(R-18 Line)------ Ray has slowly conquered Kyouko''s mind with his many tricks. Since the incident, Kyouko started to act docilely in front of Ray. She bought some dildos and learned how to pleasure a man with them. The result could be said to be pretty good. On the second day, Ray could cum in Kyouko''s moth and Kyouko happily swallows it. --------( R-18 Line)------ It will not take much longer before Ray would finally take the woman''s mind and body for himself. On the other hand, Ray also didn''t slack off his relationship with the Vermillions. He frequently visits the Vermillion residence, slept with Anna, finishing the repeatable mission, and getting some system points. At the end of the week, Ray had saved 150 attributes points and 350 system points. His only problem is the relationship with Aiko reaches a stagnant state. She was really comfortable around him, and call him onii-chan everywhere. Even so, there was an unbreakable barrier between them, and Aiko''s favorability was stuck at 79. The last important thing that happens during the week was Ray finally found a way to increase Chongky''s level other than battling. He spends more than 50 system points in the limited gacha for the item flute of the night. With it, Chongky could absorb the yin aura in the surrounding. From that time, he diligently instructed Chongky to meditate on the item''s effect and raised its level to lv. 10. Ray had noticed that after reaching level 10, Chongky seems to reach a bottleneck and could no longer increase his level by meditating during midnight. . [ DING!!! It was detected that the host''s spirit beast has recently reached a bottleneck, initiating autonomous problem-solving.] [ It was detected that Chongky reached bottleneck due to insufficient battle experience, a new mission will be issued to the host.] [ Find the Kuroneko spirit beast during midnight and defeat it with Chongky.] [ Rewards: Chongky will breakthrough the bottleneck, Chongky special move x1] [ Penalty: Chongky breakthrough will be withheld for another month.] [ Time left: 23 hours, 59 minutes.] . The mission was really timely with Ray''s predicament. With this, Chongky could ascend to the next level, and if nothing goes wrong, he will get a special reward. Even though he wanted to solve the mission as soon as possible, it would not be possible for him since it was written that he needs to do it at midnight. Therefore, Ray didn''t rush and decided to visit Kyouko first. He feels that it was the right time to get some harvest. He came to the Stella cosmetic building and went through the receptionist. He didn''t need to sneak away anymore since Kyouko had issued a special permit for him to visit Kyouko''s office anytime he wanted. ... -------- Author notes--------- Hi guys, Rysangel here. From this point onward, this chapter will focus on R-18. I will summarize the chapter for you guys who don''t; want to read R-18 or are still underage. Basically, Ray finally conquers Kyouko''s body. Well, that''s all ^_^. It is really just a fanservice chapter. ----------------------------------- Inside the office, Kyouko has been patiently waiting for him with lust-filled eyes. Ray has been training her body during the last week. He had touched all over her body and take her to a new height of pleasure. Even nowadays, Kyouko couldn''t focus on the matters on her table and could only think about Ray''s touch. She didn''t realize it, but she unconsciously plays with her wet pussy when she thinks about Ray. " Ah <3 Ray, I want it there." Her lust was now at its peak. She had tried to give some signal for Ray to put it in, but he didn''t take any of her signals. Ray''s hand and tongue were amazing for her, however with time slowly progressing. She had felt that it wasn''t enough for her. She wanted the big and plump dragon to enter her wet hole and ravish it like no tomorrow. " Ray <3 I''m cumming." Kyouko was just finished cumming when she heard a clapping sound in her office. *Clapping sounds* " Hehe, it seems my dear couldn''t hold back herself anymore." Kyouko''s face turned red from embarrassment. Ray had seen her cumming while calling his name, she didn''t have any way to refute Ray''s words. " This.." " You don''t need to hold back. You only do this to ensure the safety of your son, so don''t need to feel burdened." Hearing Ray''s words, flash filled Kyouko''s mind. '' Yes, I''m only doing this for my son. I need to pleasure Ray better to ensure his safety, so it would be normal for me to use my pussy for his satisfaction.'' Her doubt and hesitation instantly went away. Kyouko went towards Ray and locked him in a deep french kiss. " Ray, I want it inside me." " Hmm, I couldn''t hear you clearly Kyouko." Kyouko knows ray only acting stupid, however, she couldn''t hold back her lust anymore. " Ray, I want your dick inside me." Kyouko said to ray without hesitating anymore. " *Chuckles* Then beg for it, my dear." Kyouko hears Ray''s words and her face turned red because of shame. Even so, it was too late for her to go back now. She climbed into the table and put her legs into M-shape while spreading her pussy. " Please put your dick into this wet and sloppy hole." " Who''s dick, my dear?" " Ray''s dick. I want Ray''s dick inside me. Please put it in and claim this hole as yours." Ray look at Kyouko and know she was already at her peak. He didn''t take any longer to pull down her pants and put his dragon into Kyouko''s hole. Playing it a little longer will only be counterproductive. " Ahhh <3" When Ray''s dick enters Kyouko''s hole, Kyouko''s body trembles, and her hole start to tighten. " Ahhhhh <3 I''m cumming again." Kyouko comes right when Rau puts his dick inside her. " Cumming just when I put it inside huh, what a slutty woman you are. get ready Kyouko, our time together is still long." " Yesss Ray, put it deeper inside me <3" Kyouko couldn''t hold back her moaning. The room was filled with the sound of the two making love and Kyouko''s moan of ecstasy. " Ah <3 Ah <3 Not even my husband has pierced me this deep." " Hooo, then which one do you like better Kyouko? This dick or your husband?" Kyouko seems to notice her husband being called by Ray and hesitates a little, though Ray didn''t give her any chance and ram his dick again into her womb. " Answer Kyouko, if you don''t I will pull this cock you love so much out." " Noooo, please don''t pull out. Your dick, yours is so much better than my husband. Kyouko was now addicted to yours and couldn''t live anymore without it." With every move, Kyouko''s sense starts to crumble. She didn''t care anymore about her husband nor her son and only wanted this dick to stay as long as possible inside her. " Good job Kyouko, now I will reward you. Prepare yourself for a big load of cum incoming." " Yesss <3 please pour it all inside Kyouko''s womb and make it yours." Ray ram her womb for another time before his dick starts to convulse and is ready to pour out the thick cum. " I''m cumming Kyouko." " Yessh <3 Aaahhhh. I''m cumming too." The two cums together and Kyouko was ahegao''d by the pleasure from Ray. Chapter 49: Another spirit beast encounter 3 hours later, ray wakes up with Kyouko laying naked in his embrace. They are still in Kyouko''s office, however, there is a separate bedroom inside her office. It seems Kyouko often spends the night in her office due to her workload, so she specifically prepared a bedroom in her office. Ray takes a peek at the naked beauty beside him and asks Aina to appraise Kyouko''s information. . [ Name: Kyouko Wagner.] [ Charm value: 140 ] [ Intelligence: 160 ] [ Affection (host): 85 - My body can''t live without him] [ Special skill: - ] [ Description: An ex Daoist and also the mother of the main protagonist in Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game.] . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for completing the following mission.] [ Conquer Kyouko Wagner.] [ Rewards: 20 system points, 20 attributes points, 1 special item.] . [ DING!!! A new chain mission has been issued to the host.] [ Conquer Kyouko Wagner part II] [ Requirements: Increase Kyouko Wagner''s affection to 95.] [ Rewards: Kyouko Wagner will be loyal and only loyal to the host even in the afterlife, Kyouko Wagner affection +5] . Ray looks at the mission and sighed in relief. At least there was no time limit this time, so he could take his time to complete the mission. Raising affection points to more than 90 is no easy feat, even Anna was only at 92 and Rena still lingers at 88. With the mission finally being complete, Ray now shifted his attention to Chongky. . [ Spirit beast Chongky ] [ A type of spirit beasts from the Southern East Continent. It could control the power of shadow and is a tricky opponent to deal with.] [ Lv: 10] [ Exp: 50/50 (unable to breakthrough)] [ Hp: 200/200] [ Bp: 300] [ Passive: Illusory body] [ Special ability: - Shadow hands - Bark - Scratch ] . Ray sighed his head helplessly looking at Chongky''s information. He had spent 100 system points to reach the pity, all for the diamond rarity Dunkenheilt orchid. However, Aina told him that Chongky couldn''t use the item. Chongky''s bloodline has reached its purity limit and the effect of Dunkenheilt Orchid would only be wasted on him. ''Well, let''s focus on the Kuroneko mission first.'' Since Aina didn''t give any information about the spirit beast Kuroneko, Ray could only guess what it looks like. From the name, he could infer that it should be a cat spirit beast. '' A cat spirit beast huh. It seems some preparation needed to be made.'' Ray gets up from the bed and puts up his clothes. He took a small kiss one last time from the sleeping beauty before leaving the office to prepare for his battle against Kuroneko. ..... At midnight, Ray stroll around the city with the invisibility cap on. He didn''t want to attract the attention of cops or strange people, so the invisibility cap was the most suitable choice for him. '' Aina, it''s already midnight now. Shouldn''t you provide me with some mapping function to track the spirit beast?'' [ Don''t be in such a haste host. Didn''t you have a saying in your old world, patience is virtue?] *Sigh* Ray knows it would not result in anything even if he inquires Aina any further. He summons Chongky and starts to proceed with the plan. " Chongky, flare up your aura to alert the surrounding spirit beast. If we can''t find it, let it comes to us." It was already in Ray''s plan to attract the spirit beast. A spirit beast could find each other aura, so he would lay a trap by flaring Chongky''s aura. ... 10 minutes later, the plans worked. Through Chongky, Ray could feel the presence of a spirit beast nearby. [ DING!!! A spirit beast with hostile intention was detected near the host. Initiating spirit beast battle.] The spirit beast reveals itself. Like Ray predicted, it was a small black cat that emerges from the darkness. The black cat looks pretty much normal, the only difference is this black cat has two tails behind it and the fur emits some strange black luster that draws people''s attention. . [ Spirit beast Kuroneko] [ A type of spirit beasts that dwells in the darkness. It was proud in its agility and attack power.] [ Lv: 12] [ Hp: 170/170] . '' 2 Levels higher than Chongky huh. she seems like an assassin type, but since she has shown itself, she has lost the battle from the start.'' For a spirit beast, they have a very strong territorial presence. So seeing a weaker spirit beast like Chongky flaring up hir aura on her territory, the Kuroneko spirit beat feels her pride was challenged. *Growl* The spirit beast growl at Chongky, indicating that she would let Chongky go if he surrenders. Nevertheless, Chongky will only obey Ray, and since Ray didn''t show any sign of weakness, then neither will Chongky. " Chongky, use shadow hand." With Ray''s command, a group of black hands emerged from Chongky''s surroundings. The black hands then moved and aimed toward the Kuroneko, but she was still too fast for the black hands. *Swish* *Dodge* *Swish* *Dodge* The shadow hands didn''t give any difficulties to the kuroneko spirit beasts. Different from the battle with Gugiga, her ability was way too high for the black hand to be able to hit her. The situation seems pretty bad for Chongky, even if the shadow hands didn''t take much energy. At this rate, he will be exhausted first before the kuroneko spirit beast. " It seems like Chongky still has some trouble handling a faster spirit beast than him. Luckily I have made some preparations for today''s battle." On the Kuroneko''s side, she still easily dodged Chongky''s attack without any trouble. It even looks like she was playing amongst the black hand. The Kuroneko growl sneeringly at Chongky, but then, she noticed something has attracted her attention. It was the small plant on the hand of Ray. Kuroneko tried her best to avert her attention, but the temptation was too great and she couldn''t hold herself from jumping to the small plants. " Meow" Ray smiled satisfyingly at this result. He took some time looking for catnip around the city for this battle. It seems no the kuroneko was still a cat and it couldn''t hold back the temptation of a catnip. Just when the Kuroneko was about to reach the catnip, Chongky black hand has awaited her and successfully entraps her. " Meow" The Kuroneko struggled at her best to break free from the black hand, but Chongky''s shadow hand was too tough for her. And with her low endurance, it didn''t take long for Chongky to finish the battle after successfully entraps her. Chapter 50: Spiritvolution [ Spirit beast Kuroneko] [ Hp: 20/170] . With the effort of Chongky, the Kuroneko spirit beast''s Hp decreased to a critical point. Now is the right time for Ray to start the negotiation. " Kuroneko, I know you can understand me." " Meow" The Kuroneko spirit beast roared back at Ray full of dissatisfaction. If not for his vicious trap, she would not be in the hopeless situation. " Yo don''t need to be angry. I''m here to propose a deal with you." " Meow, Meow, Meow" " ..... " '' Aina, could you provide some help here. At least help me translate what it says so we could have a proper conversation.'' [ *Sigh* what a useless host. You should have prepared before and learned cat''s languages you know. But, consider it done.] A flash of light entered Ray''s consciousness and now he was suddenly able to understand the Kuroneko spirit beast. Ray looked at the Kuroneko spirit beast and started their negotiation. " Meow Meow Meow." " Meooowww." " Meouw-Meouw" " Meow!!!" The negotiations reached some dead ends. The Kuroneko spirit beast''s pride was too high and it wouldn''t succumb to a human like Ray. '' So, after all, it still needs to come to this huh.'' Ray sighed helplessly. It seems he needs to take out his final offer. He took out the catnip in his hand and give it to Kuroneko. " 3 Catnips a week." " Meoww!" The Kuroneko''s eyes flashed at the catnips, but she holds herself and raises her 5 fingers, indicating she wanted 50 catnips a week. " 50 Catnips? Do you want to be high with catnips? This is my last offer, 7 Catnips and I give you this every day." This time, ray took out a lunch box from his bag. And when he opened up the lunch box cover, a delicious smell instantly came out. It was a fish dish cooked with intermediate cooking skills. Kuroneko, seeing the fish dish couldn''t hold back the stars in her eyes. She mowed at Rat indicating that she wanted the dish. Ray knows, the negotiation was already half done. he proposed a few more conditions at the Kuroneko and finally took out the spirit beast tags to finish their contract. *Zingg* A flash of light shined down upon the two of them and the contract was done. . [ Congratulations to the host for getting the spirit beast Kuroneko.] [ Spirit beast Kuroneko] [ A type of spirit beasts that dwells in the darkness. It was proud in its agility and attack power.] [ Lv: 12] [ Hp: 20/170] [ Bp: 280] [ Passive: Omen] [ Description: Those who get close with Kuroneko will get a stroke of bad luck.] [ Special ability: - Agility enhancement. - Sneer - Scratch - Detection] . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for completing the following mission.] [ Find the Kuroneko spirit beast during midnight and defeat it with Chongky.] [ Rewards: Chongky will breakthrough the bottleneck, Chongky special move x1] [ Receive the reward right now? Y/N] . Ray looks at the notification and didn''t instantly agree with the proposition. He has looked at Kuroneko''s information and was now feeling like he has a time bomb in his hands. The Kuroneko passive was too scary. It would be bad if the stroke of bad luck happens during Chongky breakthrough and make it has an accident. Seeing the mission was finally done, Ray didn''t linger any longer. He took Chongky and the injured Kuroneko back to his home. ..... Back at his home, Ray was wondering how to solve Kuroneko''s passive issue. It would be easy if he can just dispose of their contract, but Ray wasn''t the type that will dispose of a thing if he no longer had any benefits from it. He already had a contract with Kuroneko, and from the contract, he could see Kuroneko''s memory. Because of her passive, Kuroneko wasn''t able to get close to anyone before. Any spirit beast that he has gotten closer to died without a reason, and that''s also why she was very lonely. The poor Kuroneko didn''t know her passive could impact her surrounding, so she always longs for a friend. It was till this day that he finally met Ray. From the start, she has already made her mind to accept Ray''s proposition, it was only because Ray has instruct Chongky to hurt her first that she decided to get some extra benefits from Ray. " Meow?" Kuroneko could also feel Ray''s emotion. From the contract, she could see that Ray was uneasy. She was worried because every spirit beast that she got close to was also like this before finally deciding to leave her. The Kuroneko move closer to Ray and snuggles her head on Ray''s hand. *Snuggle* Ray looks at the Kuroneko and noticed its expression. He smiled warmly at Kuroneko and continue to rub her head. " Don''t worry, I will never leave you alone." Ray has made his mind. It seems the only way was to improve the Kuroneko bloodline so she could control her own passive. With a flick from his hand, Ray took out the Dunkenheilt Orchid and give it to Kuroneko. " This is an item that could improve bloodline. With this, you should be able to evolve and control your skill better." The Kuroneko didn''t really understand Ray''s words. The concept of evolution was too rare for a spirit beast, furthermore for a weak spirit beast like her. Though, she didn''t think much and eat the dunkenheilt Orchid in one gulp. She could saw that Ray was earnest and wouldn''t hurt her, so she eats the orchid without any worries. " Meow" Suddenly, Kuroneko felt warmth all along her body. She could feel her energy grow tremendously and there was a strange feeling inside her. A feeling that told her she has awakened her primal bloodline. " Meowwww" Dark light came out from Kuroneko''s body, and when the light was finally gone. A brand new Kuroneko has appeared in the room. [ DING!!! Congratulations your spirit beast Kuroneko has evolved.] [ Kuroneko spiritvolve into Qilineko ] Ray confirmed the appearance of Kuroneko and saw there were some changes in her body. 2 Horn now grown on her forehead, and her violet eyes shine a luster that looks like it could saw the entire galaxy. Her black fur now has a trace of purple and some gold mixed on it. And the most obvious changes might be her tail now grown into 3. Chapter 51: Schwarz [ Spirit beast Qilineko] [ A type of spirit beasts that dwells in the darkness. It was seen as an advent of calamity by some people.] [ Lv: 12] [ Hp: 250/250] [ Bp: 400] [ Passive: Omen and Destiny] [ Description: Qilineko could absorb the bad luck of people close to her and redirect it to another person. She could also manipulate her own luck with ease.] [ Special ability: - Extreme agility boost. - Sneer - Scratch - Dunkelheilt eyes*] . The spirit beast evolution was completed, and the Kuroneko changed into an advanced species called Qilineko. Ray looks a bit dumbfounded at her stats. isn''t it a bit too overwhelming? Not including the boost of Bp, even the passive itself is already very strong. The last ability Dunkenheilt eyes also attracts his attention. It was an upgrade of the detection ability, and with it the Qilineko could observe her surroundings in a radius of 30m, compared to the 10m of detection. *Meow* Qilineko looks at Ray with warmth and affection on her face. She jumped into Ray''s embrace and rubs her head on Ray''s chest. *Rub Rub* " Hmm, you wanted me to give you a name?" *Meow* " Sure, why not." Ray didn''t put think much and instantly agree. Giving her a name also will be more convenient, since he wouldn''t know whether the Qilineko could still evolve in the future. " Black hair and dwell in the darkness... Right, from now on your name will be Schwarz." Ray smiled and moved to rub Schwarz''s head. Schwarz obviously didn''t reject Ray''s intimate action. She happily enjoys Ray''s touch and wiggles her tails. " Thank you, master." " No problem Schwarz." " ... " " ..." " Eehhhhhhhh!!!" It took a moment for Ray to realize the change in Schwarz. " You, why could you-" " Schwarz also didn''t really understand master, It was only when you give Schwarz a name that Schwarz suddenly could speak in the same language as yours." Ray looks at Schwarz once more time and smiled brightly. At least with this, he could communicate with Schwarz more easily. Since Schwarz''s business was finally over, Ray now could shift his attention to Chongky. The happy-go-lucky spirit beast was hopping around all the time. Different from Schwarz, Chongky intelligence was a little bit low, but seeing his master was happy, Chongky was also happy for his master. * Boing-Boing* " Okay, okay I know you are happy for me too. But now we need to be serious. It''s time for you to break through your current limit." * Boing-Boing* Chongky jumps in excitement, His looks were very silly that it made Ray wonder if Chongky truly understands his words. " Aina, please retrieve the rewards right now." [ Affirmative host, please wait a moment.] . With the signal from Aina, Chongky''s body also starts to shine brightly. Ray was a bit afraid that the process may be hard for Chongky, but seeing Chongky still jump in happy-go-lucky mode, Ray could be a little calmer. 10 minutes later, the process was over. Chongky body didn''t grow any bit, and it still retains its happy-go-lucky appearance. The only change is its ribbon now has a platinum pattern on it. * Boing-Boing* Chongky looks at Ray with an expectant look in his eyes, making Ray couldn''t help but chuckle. " Okay- okay, you have done a good job Chongky. Chongky is a good boy." * Boing-Boing-Boing* Hearing Ray''s praise, Chongky hops around happily. All he wanted to do is to make his master happy, and now listening to his master''s praise, Chongky was full of joy. Ray didn''t really reprimand Chongky for his action, he let Chongky hop around the house, and silently inspect Chongky''s information. . [ Spirit beast Chongky] [ Lv: 11] [ New Special Skill (Mission reward): Reflection.] [ Description: Once a day, Chongky could reflect anything.] . Finally, Chongky reaches level 11. With this, Ray has 2 spirit beasts which were higher than level 10, Even though it is still weak, he wouldn''t need to worry about Skye''s counterattack in the meantime. [ DING!!! Sorry to interrupt you happiness host, but since you have two or more spirit beasts with a higher level than 10, a new feature has been unlocked for you.] Aina''s notification didn''t trigger any displeasure in Ray, instead, Ray was excited at Aina''s notification. All of the new features from Aina were pretty useful, so he quickly asked Aina to open the new feature. . [ DING!!! The new feature has been unlocked, Spirit beast equipment. ] [ Current equipment: None] [ Please work hard to collect the spirit beasts'' equipment.] . " ..... " Ray rubs his eyes and looks at the information once again. [ Current equipment: None] [ Please work hard to collect the spirit beasts'' equipment.] '' Then why are you telling me this now!!!!!'' Ray shook his head and try to calm his head in this kind of situation. '' No, it''s my fault to expect more good things from you. I should learn to be patient and be content with what I have right now.'' [ Yes, it''s surely not Aina''s fault.] *Creak* '' Calm down Ray, calm down. It''s no use to bicker up with her.'' Ray ignores Aina''s remarks and acts like she didn''t exist. He knows he would only be crazier if he continued their conversation. [ Well, don''t worry host. Aina is not that unreasonable. Aina will give you a special offer, If you could complete the Heroine X mission before Tuesday ends, Aina will give you a random spirit beast equipment box.] '' Really?'' Ray looks in a bit of disbelief. [ Of course. You could treat it as a gift from Aina, since Aina was pretty satisfied with your growth.] Ray didn''t say anything and only feel warmth in his heart. From the beginning when he arrived in this world, only Aina has been on his side. So seeing her praise him like this was somehow giving him a special feeling. '' Then, I will try my best to solve the mission. The heroine X should be Emi, should i visit her in the night or something?'' Ray started thinking about the best possible action he should take. The special mission has a deadline of Tuesday night, so he needs to be fast. Eh... Tuesday? '' Wait, isn''t today already Monday?'' [ Yes, and Goodluck for your mission host ^_^] . [ DING!! A mission has been improved for the host.] [ Conquer the heroine X and solve her worry.] [ Reward: Random spirit beasts equipment box, 5 system points, 5 attributes points.] [ Penalty: The host face will be drawn with a marker for a whole week.] [ Time limit: 1day, 3 hours.] Chapter 52: Dancing in the Classroom The next day, Ray comes to school with dark circles around his eyes. . [ Name: Ray Carmelo ] [ Title: One for all, All for one* ] [ Lv: 25 ] [ Exp: 100/2500] [ Strength: 160 - You could one punch a normal highschooler] [ Agility: 160 - Faster than Olympic winner.] [ Dexterity: 160 - The peak of mortal''s right hand] [ Stamina: 160 - even 3 experienced women will bow down to you] [ Intelligence: 105 - Finally you are average] [ Charm: 159 - Your smile is as deadly as a kitchen knife] [ Special skill: Lucky Boy (1/1), Mature woman Charmer (Inactive), Lust aura lover''s family ver(Inactive)] [ Unused attributes point: 161] . He has spent all night thinking about how to finish the Emi mission, nonetheless, nothing good has come to his mind. He glances at his information panel and looks at the 105 intelligence point. '' Why the heck my int stuck at 105 even with system''s strengthening. Am I really that stupid compared to a normal person?'' [ Don''t worry host, you''re not stupid. Just not smart enough.] '' Thank you so much for your compliment, Aina.'' Ray was already used to Aina. He ignores Aina and came to the class. .... *Chattering sounds* In the class, the students were surrounding the whiteboard with some enthusiasm. Some of them were really enthusiastic, while the other looks really dejected. It was strange for the students to be this loud in the morning. Ray frown his head and tried to remember the important date today is. '' Ah, it should be the result of the Final semester test. No wonder they are this enthusiast.'' Ray was also curious about his result. With the super-lucky pencil, he should be guaranteed to take the first rank, but he still wanted to see the result with his own eyes. . 1st Rank. Aoi Sora ..... 470 points. 2nd Rank Tachibana Kyouko ..... 465 points. 3rd Rank Rena vermillion ..... 463 points. 4th Rank Skye Meyer .... 450 points .... .... . Ray looks the scoreboard and found it weird that his name wasn''t on the top 30 rankings. '' Strange, shouldn''t I be on the top list..'' Ray kept looking at the scoreboard and finally found his name on it. . 69th Rank Ray Carmelo .... 410 points. . Ray looks at the result and was really bewildered. With that score, the super-luck pencil accuracy should be only 10%. It was even lower than the probability to choose the right one from 5 choices. He even wondered if the super-luck pencil he got was a fake one. '' Hey Aina, isn''t this a bit... you know..'' [ DING!!! It has been indicated that the host was dissatisfied with the item from the mission. Host the item description said that it will give luck to the one who wielded it, not saying that it could predict things with 100% accuracy. With the help of super-luck pencil, you have sabotaged Skye''s score so he didn''t get the first Rank. That itself was already considered a stroke of luck.] Ray shuts his mouth and couldn''t refute Aina''s words. It was true that he only wanted to sabotage Skye and made him lost the first position in the final exam. Well, at least the mission was solved without any trouble, Ray thought. . [ DING!!! The host has failed in obtaining the first rank, the penalty event will be issued.] '' NANI!!!!!!'' [ Host, you have failed to obtain the first rank and failed the mission, so it is natural to get the punishment.] * Jeder * Ray was dumbstruck with the realization. '' Wait- wait a minute. Didn''t I was able to obstruct Skye and prevent him from getting first. That should have been enough to complete the mission.'' [ Oh silly host, it was two different things like comparing lemon to a lime. But you do make a point, so Aina will give you some lenient in the punishment.] [ Your punishment was supposed to be dancing around nude in front of the class because you were considered to complete half of the mission. Aina will give you the right to choose the classroom you wanted to dance to.] Ray nodded and didn''t put any complaint. At least with this, he didn''t need to bear the shame of naked dancing in front of his classmates. Without wasting any time, he leaves the classroom and went toward the abandoned building. Aina only specified that he needs to dance in front of the class, she didn''t say that the class needs to be filled with people. .... On the other side of the school, Emi was daydreaming in the student council room. In her dream, she imagined her white knight Rochen, was standing next to her and shield her from all the dangers ahead. " My princess, I will do everything it takes to protect you. I swear on these fallen leaves that I will take you out from here and we will live happily ever after." " Rochen.." Emi moved her head closer to Rochen, and just when the two were about two meets, a knocking sound wakes her up from her dream. *Knocking sounds* " Grr, why did you need to interrupt me at such nice timing." A dangerous glare grows on Emi''s eyes. Recently, her activity is to spend her day daydreaming about Rochen and her. " Came in." Emi gave the signal to enter, and from the door, a pretty decent-looking girl came up. " President, a student has been seen to trespass the abandoned school building. How should we deal with it." Normally, those small issues were no concern to Emi, and the girl only reported to her as a formality. However, she was now really aggrieved. This incident has interrupt her time with Rochen and she needs something to release her anger. " Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it personally." Emi didn''t give the girl any time to respond. She quickly wakes up and left toward the abandoned school building to punish the student. .. It only took about 10 minutes to go from the student council room to the abandoned building. She kicks the school door and went to search for the trespasser. She looks around for a while before she noticed the sound of footsteps and humming in one of the classrooms in the abandoned building. " Hehe, finally got you." Emi ran toward the sound and want to expose the trespasser. She opened up the classroom door, and when she looked at the trespasser, Her face instantly went red and she screamed at him. " Pervert!!!!!" Chapter 53: Is this special-skill broken In the abandoned school building, Ray looks around with caution. After ensuring that nobody was around, he starts to take out his clothes one by one. "*Sigh*, If anybody sees me like this, they would think of me as a pervert." [ Aren''t you one.] " Could you please give me some moment of privacy?" With all of his clothes being taken off. Ray now was standing without any single fabric left on his body, His big dragon wiggle around seeming like wanted to fly through and free. " Should I scream I''m free at this moment? Well, let''s just finish this mission as fast as possible and get back to the classroom. Aina, use the lucky boy special skill for me. I''m pretty sure that I don''t want anyone to notice me dancing naked right now." [ Sure host, the skill has been activated for you. <3] " Well, that settles it then." ray didn''t wait any longer, he starts to hum and dance some TikTok dances in front of the empty class. " A-A-A-A Aisyah, ku Jatuh cinta" " Tanam-Tanam ubi..." " What is love..." He was still dancing to a popular song from a K-pop idol group in his previous world when he suddenly noticed the classroom door has been opened, and a beauty came into the classroom. "Pervert!!!!" The beauty screamed at Ray. It was nothing abnormal since everyone who has seen Ray''s current appearance would also think the same. Ray was currently nude while dancing in an empty classroom. Only a brain-troubled person or a super pervert would do something like this. '' Damn, didn''t I activate the luck boy special skill to prevent this thing? I''m pretty sure it hasn''t been 5 minutes yet.'' Ray was a bit confused about why the special skill didn''t work. He wanted to complain, but he knows that he should deal with the situation at hand first. " No-no. This... I can explain..." He was about to say more words when he noticed the beauty in front of him wasn''t an unfamiliar figure. " Emi.." " Ehhh.." Hearing her name was being called with such familiarity, Emi took a glance at the pervert and analyzed his face.. " You are that.... poem guy, right? I never thought that you were such scum of society." Emi''s tone was full of disgust. She would have no toleration for this kind of trash. " No-no, Emi. This is me Rochen." Ray said to Emi with a clear voice, but obviously, she didn''t believe him. She was about to give another rebuke to the pervert in front of her, but then she suddenly noticed something wrong. Their meeting was supposed to be a secret between the two of them, so how could this degenerate know about it. " You, tell me why you know about Rochen!" Ray look at Emi and know was his chance. Trying to convince Emi with words was obviously impossible, so he looks at Emi, and suddenly the surrounding around them turns into the scenery like under the beautiful moon. . " The setting sun and the fading light" " Gives way to the moon so white" " In this world full of unfairness" " I would rather have a body full of scars" " And a head full of memories" " Than a life of regrets" " And perfect skin." . After Ray finished his poem, Emi looks bewildered at him. She still couldn''t believe the perfect Rochen would do such a shameless act like this. " You... why did you do this?" Ray took a deep breath, and fallen leaves start to fly around them. " My beautiful princess, me as well, doesn''t want to have any regrets in this life. I came to this place to find a chance to meet you. A fortuneteller has told me that if I came to this place and took off my clothes to dance, I could find a clue to meet you. It''s just that I never consider that I will meet you in such an embarrassing situation. If you let me, my princess. I will go away and never meet you again. Letting you see me in such a situation was the worse thing I could ever do." Ray''s tone was full of sorrow that nobody could even think that he was lying. He took back his clothes and was about to leave the classroom when he noticed a warm hand has hugged him from behind. " I believe, I believe you. Please don''t go. I don''t care what you do, but please just don''t leave me anymore." Emi hugged him hard and won''t let go. He turns around and facing Emi''s beautiful face, he said. " My beautiful princess, please wait for a while. Right now my status still wasn''t able to match yours. However, it won''t take long for me to reach your status. Please wait for me until that time and just remember that you will always be in my heart." Ray ended his sentence with a kiss on Emi''s forehead. leaving the beautiful girl in a daze while he swiftly leaves the empty classroom and puts on his clothes. . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for completing the following mission.] [ Conquer the heroine X and solve her worry.] [ Reward: +1000 exp, 5 system points, 5 attributes points.] . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for increasing one of the main heroines Emi Eleanore''s favorability to 90, a reward will be issued to the host.] [ Reward: 1500 exp, 50 system points, 50 attributes points, Blessed water bottle.] . The two notifications made Ray could finally sigh in relief. It seems that Emi believed him and didn''t doubt him at all. At first, he was worried that Emi would put some doubt in him since his argument was full of loopholes, he never thought that it will increase Emi''s favorability to this much just by that event. '' Broken, this lucky-boy special skill is way too broken. I just wanted to safely finish the punishment, but now I was also able to finish the mission as a bonus.'' Now he has finished Emi''s mission, he only needed to finish Aiko''s and he would have some free time from the missions with a deadline. . He didn''t know that today''s event was not only meaningful to him. A certain girl in the classroom was looking in the direction where he lived with a heart-shaped pupil and blush in her face. " Rochen-sama, Emi will wait for you forever. Even death would not be able to separate us. Kyaa, thinking about Rochen-sama making me his possession has made me really wet. I just hoped there would be no annoying pest around Rochen-sama or else I need to take some action." Chapter 54: A quiet day. *2 days later* With Emi''s mission being done, Ray finally has some leisure time. There was still the deadline of Aiko''s mission, but rushing it too much wouldn''t be good, so Ray decided to take it slow and just progress naturally. He has seen the desire in Aiko''s eyes, so he only needs to be steady and not messing up the situation. Ray decided to use this leisure time to deepen his bond with the spirit beasts. He was too busy recently and hasn''t got enough time to play with his two cute little spirit beasts. Chongky just being Chongky, hops around with a glimmer in his eyes every time Ray lets him out. To the newly born spirit beast, the world is an interesting thing to him, so he would always be so enthusiastic every time he goes out. Schwarz on the other hand was pretty docile. She likes to spend her day laying on Ray''s lap. She didn''t even mention the catnip recently, as she seems to cherish Ray more than the catnips. *Meow* " Okay-okay, I know Schwarz." Schwarz really likes it when Ray rubs her fur with his hand. She purr in enjoyments land closed her eyes, appearing like she was sleeping. Of course, Ray didn''t hate this kind of peaceful life. He initially didn''t want to get dragged into this world and only wanted to enjoy his life as a normal high school student. Oh, speaking of the devil. Ray had noticed that Aina has been pretty quiet too, recently. She didn''t issue any kind of mission and just vanish like she wasn''t even here at the beginning. Not that Ray would complain though, but somehow he still feels something was missing when Aina disappeared. [ Hoho, it seems the host has been missing Aina eh?] *Sigh* She really came at the most unexpected time. " Well, you have been with me since my first day, so missing you gave me a strange feeling." Ray didn''t hide any of his feelings. He knows that Aina could read his mind if she wanted to, and Ray''s trust in Aina has increased significantly during their time together. [ Well, Aina is glad that the host put so much trust in Aina. But please be aware that Aina would not give any reward to the host for that.] Ray didn''t argue and continue to chat with Aina. Even though she was annoying, Ray was glad that she was there for him. *Boing-Boing* Ray was still chatting with Aina when Chongky suddenly came to him and brought a strange object with his shadow hands. * Dropping the object* Chongky put down the object in front of Ray and put on a smug expression, appearing like he wanted praise from Ray. * Boing-Boing* Ray chuckled at Chongky''s expression. He hadn''t look at the item brought by Chongky, but he knew it should be pretty good since Chongky was really proud of it. He woked up Schwarz from his lap and decided to play together with them. " Okay Kids, this time let''s play some games from my old world." Ray stood in front of the 2 spirits beast, acting as an instructor. While the two spirit beasts were pretty excited at the game they were about to play. Chongky put up an expression like a sergeant that was ready to heed every commander''s command, while Schwarz, even though still pretty annoyed that his afternoon nap time with Ray was interrupted, still looked forward to the game. Ray took a deep breath and started to clap his hands. " If you''re happy and you know it, clap your hands" " If you''re happy and you know it, clap your hands" " If you''re happy and you know it, then your face will surely show it" " If you''re happy and you know it, clap your hands" The little game was pretty enjoyable for the two spirit beasts. They jumped around and clapped their hand like little kids playing around. It was only until the last verse which Ray was going to use the item Chongky brought that.... " If you''re happy and you know it, then I will give you this item." " If you''re happy and you know it, the C4 is... Eh.. "C4?" "Hieeeeeeeeee" Ray just realized that the thing Chongky brought was not a plaything, instead, it was a bomb with a timer still ticked on. Chongky looked at Ray playing with the item he brought jumped around more happily. He was elated that Ray seems to like his present. *Boing-Boing* " Eh, a present for me?" *Boing-Boing* " You said that this thing was similar to the digital alarm that you broke last time, and you want to compensate me?" * Boing-Boing* Ray could only shake his head helplessly. A few days ago, Chongky broke his digital alarm when he was hopping around the room, and Chongky seems to feel guilty about that. Ray was happy that Chongky gave him a present, but this C4 bomb is too much for him. [ DING!!! A new mission is issued to the host.] [ Find the owner of the C4 bomb and solve their terrorist group before another bomb explodes.] [ Reward: 10 system points, 1 random spirit beast equipment box.] [ Penalty: Another bomb will explode in the supermarket nearby and will have more than 50 casualties.] . "*Sigh* I should have seen this coming." Even though Ray said that he actually wasn''t that annoyed by this mission. Instead, he was pretty excited about the reward of this mission. From the last mission, he has got a random spirit beast equipment box. However, he hasn''t used the equipment box yet since he wanted to wait for another one to pop out, so he could give his two spirit beasts their equipment at the same time. Ray closed the mission tab and made a solid plan to finish this mission without any problem. " Well, Chongky, Schwarz let''s go. We have a new mission to solve." *Boing-Boing* "Meow" With that, Ray and his two spirit beasts came out from their house and went to solve the mission. Chapter 55: The trip begin A few days later, the day of the vacation finally comes. Ray was waiting for Rena and Aiko at the Vermillion residence. Rena told him that when she told Aiko about the vacation, Aiko really looks forward to it. So she couldn''t bear to reject her only sister. It has been 2 hours since Ray started waiting for them, and Ray was starting to get bored. He called Schwarz and starts to play with the little cat. Of course, Schwarz was doing some camouflage to make herself look normal. The three tail and two horns on her head was pretty inauspicious and would definitely attract attention. "*Meow* Ray, how much longer should we wait for them?" " Hehe, They are women Schwarz, so it''s natural for me to wait for them." Ray chuckled while petting Schwarz''s head. " Then, if something happens would you wait for Schwarz too?" Schwarz looks at Ray with a hopeful look in her eyes. Ray didn''t answer immediately. He picked up Schwarz and hold her in his embrace. " Of course, I will make sure that you''ll never feel alone anymore." " Ray is the best Meow!!!" *Boing-Boing* Chongky came out from nowhere and enjoy the group hug together. Their bonds have grown much closer during the last few days, especially after the three solved the bombing accident. It took them no small effort and it greatly attracts the public''s attention. Luckily Ray has prepared and used an item to make his face blurry, hiding his identity from the media. The three enjoy their moment for a while before Rena and Aiko have finally done with their preparation. " Sorry to make you wait so long, Ray." " Yeah, Big-sis took so much time to prepare. It''s not good to make Ray-nii wait so long." *Boing* Chongky panicked for a bit and quickly hide in Ray''s spirit beast space. A contracted spirit beast could hide in their contractor body, and different from Schwarz who could camouflage as a cute black cat, Chongky appearance was way too suspicious, so he needs to hide from the two beauties. " Ohhh, I''ve never known you had raised a cat, Ray." Aiko and Rena saw Schwarz and their eyes glimmers with stars. Schwarz''s natural charm was too much for the two to resist. "Meow" It was such a pity that Schwarz didn''t take the two girls into her eyes. She ignored the two and kept cuddling in Ray''s arm. " *Sulking expression* Ray...., please tell her to play a bit with us." " Yes Ray-nii, could you let her play with us too?" Ray could only chuckle and denied their request. During the past days, he has got to know that Schwarz wouldn''t move at all when she was already in her comfortable position. " *Chuckle* Well, let''s put that matter behind. We need to go now, I''m pretty sure your friend has been waiting for us, and we still have a lot of time to play with Schwarz later." Rena and Aiko nodded at Ray and follow him to the school building where they were supposed to meet their classmates. .... In front of the school building, when Ray and the Vermillions finally arrived, 4 people have been waiting for them. Ray observed the classmates and found all of them were pretty familiar to him. There were 2 girls and 2 boys in the group. The two girls were Rena''s good friend and also a classmate of Ray. Ray never really talked with them, but he still knows their name and faces from Rena. From the boys'' side, unsurprisingly, Skye was here too. It seems his protagonist halo was still too high and he could still charm Rena''s friend to include him in this vacation trip. The only surprising face here was the last boy in the group. It was the first villain Ray met in the game, and also the one he has played around with the most. Reiji, the heir of a local gangster gang that has been schemed so much by Ray. Their last meeting should have left a great impact on Reiji, and he hasn''t been attending school since then, so Ray was pretty confused why Reiji was here. " *Whisper* Rena, that Reiji. Why was he here?" " Oh, it was Rem who invited him to join. Rem told me that Reiji has an accident recently and he got amnesia. That''s why he hasn''t been attending school recently. Well, at least since the incident Rem has told me that he has changed for the better. He asked Rem to say sorry for me and promised not to bother me anymore." Hearing Rena''s explanation, Ray frowned for a bit. It was a good thing if Reiji really changes, but if he didn''t, it could be a hidden danger for him. ''Aina, please scan Reiji''s information for me.'' [ Name: Reiji Capone ] [ Power value* : 500 ] [ Intelligence: 95 ] [ Affection: 10 - I don''t know why but I felt shivers in my spine every time I see him.] [ Charm value: 110 ] [ Special skill: - ] [ Villain halo: 20 ] [ Description: One of the minor villains in the series, recently got amnesia and has changed for the better since then.] . Ray sighed some relief at the information. Looks like Reiji''s enmity with him has long disappeared and now he only needs to worry about Skye''s scheme. " Well then, since everyone has gathered. Let''s go into the car, we have been a bit behind the schedule." The one who just speaks was Roa, the other girl in the group. Her appearance could be said as pretty outstanding. She has long blonde hair, and tanned skin. Looking like a gyaru in Ray''s previous world. Swiftly, the group went into the car and put their belonging inside, ready for their trip to the beach. On the driver''s side, Reiji was driving with Rem next to him. Ray sits behind them with Aiko and Rena, while Skye and the gyaru Roa occupy the back seat. " Yosha, let''s goo" With that, their trip to the vacation island finally started, but they don''t know what nightmare they will face on the vacation island. . . . JK XD Chapter 56: Hot spring and Massages(?) In the all-blue beach resorts, the sea was like a rippling blanket of brochure-blue. Waves by waves came around and kept exchanging a look with each other, while the seagull flies alongside the wind, treading the beautiful sky. Ray and Co eventually arrived at the all-blue beach resorts after the long 3 hours journey from maple-leaf city. The beach resort is located at the shore, next to the all-blue beach, and was one of the most prestigious resorts around. Normally, they could not get the reservation in the All-blue beach resort, but Anna told them that Mr. Wang has given them a reservation ticket as an apologetic gift to Anna, which Anna wanted to give to Ray as a thank-you present. Since the last dinner with Ray, Vermilion''s restaurant business has been a big hit. The restaurant makes more than $100,000 in the past 2 weeks alone, and Anna was really thankful to Ray. Ray initially wanted to decline Anna''s gift. The two''s relationship could be described as a lover right now, so no gratitude was needed between them, however, rena heard their discussion and thus here they are. " Wow, the view is so good in here!" Ray and co were mesmerized by the scenery in the All-blue beach resort. Except for Skye, most of them were from prestigious families, and they naturally have been to All-blue beach before. Nonetheless, the status of All-blue beach resort was still out of their reach, so they really cherished the chance to stay here. " Hehehe, since we have arrived here, how about a small joke about the sea?" Reiji was the first one to open the conversation. The group has talked along the way, and Ray and co found that Reiji was actually pretty easy to talk to. " Sure, why not" " Okay, let me start. What does an ocean say to another ocean?" " Umm, I don''t know, could you just give the answer?" The quickest one to respond was of course Rem. She was the one who invited Reiji here, and she was really happy when she saw Reiji could blend well with the group. " Nothing, they just waved at each other." *Sigh* Really?? Couldn''t you have better jokes than that? Ray sighed with a slight depression. It seems he thought too much of this world''s joke standard. " Sea what I did there??"... " Shell I go on?"... The group laughed at Reiji jokes, only leaving Ray alone to feel cringe about it. " Hey Ray, don''t be such a beach and laugh here with us." Ray could only laugh awkwardly at the jokes, it seems that he still needed some time to adapt fully to this new world. [ *Sigh*, The host is such a fun breaker, couldn''t you just enjoy the moments?] '' Well, there you are Aina, but it''s been a long time since you talk wasn''t it.'' [ Yes, Aina could only say Long tide no sea?] '' Stoooppppppp!!!!'' '' Wait, don''t tell me that you didn''t appear before me in the last few days just to prepare for this joke?'' [ Hehe, Shore did.] '' Nooooooo'' ..... The afternoon soon passed with the group enjoying their time in the beach resort. They play beach volleyball and swam a bit in the ocean. There was only a slight accident where Reiji almost drowns in the sea, but Skye was there to save the day. He quickly jumped into the sea and carry the drowning Reiji in a princess carry position, leaving the girl fantasy going wild and create the new SkyexReiji ship group. .... With the afternoon passed, evening swiftly followed. Their schedule for this evening was to enjoy the hot spring bath on the resort and get some massages to finish the day. The men and women hot-spring baths were separated, so Ray asked Chongky to follow the women and protect them secretly. As an astral-type spirit beast, Chongky was very good at hiding, he wouldn''t get seen by any normal human if he didn''t want to. Ray went to the hot-spring and enjoyed the bath while chatting with Reiji. Even Skye decided to let go of their enmity only for this day and let his stress go away during the hot-spring session. It was only after they finished the hot-spring bath and were about to went to the massage parlor that Ray noticed something wrong. '' Wait, Beach, Hot-spring, Massage parlor... why do I feel this plot was rather familiar.'' Ray frowned for a bit, he has gotten this range feeling for a while, and with this familiar plot, he was getting more and more uneasy. '' Shit, this plot was really similar to T*ch*bana san''s circ*****ces with a man, how could I forget.'' Knowing the source of his uneasiness, Ray didn''t waste any time and starts to search for Rena and Aiko whereabout. Even though he hasd asked Chongky to protect them, he still needs to see them with his own eyes to feel safe. How could he let them be when he was really familiar with the T*ch*bana san''s circ*****ces with a man''s plot. It was one of his first R-18 comics, and one of the stories that left the most impact on him. It could even be said that Ray was traumatized to read the R-18 comic for some moment after finishing that story. He asked Schwarz to search the girl''s bath, but it was to no avail. He couldn''t even find any traces of the girl. '' Shit, what should I do.'' Ray was really nervous this time. He was afraid that it was already too late when he arrived at the site. "Meow, over there Ray. I feel a tremendous amount of bad luck over there." It was Schwarz who came to save the situation. As the spirit beast of omen and destiny, Schwarz could detect the source of bad luck, so she looks for the place with a huge amount of bad luck and directed Ray there. Ray heeds to Schwarz''s instruction and went in that direction. *Moaning voice* He runs as fast as he could, especially after hearing some weird noise along the way. He was really anxious that he may be a bit too late. But, when he arrived at the site, he was surprised at what he saw. *Boing-Boing* Chongky was jumping around happily with 3 tanned grown men being held in his shadow hand. " Help, please let me go. I can''t control my body." The 3 tanned men groaned and ask for help. They were about to mess around with the two beautiful girls they found in the afternoon, but suddenly they felt their limb was being held tightly and they couldn''t even move an inch. The worst thing was, one of them which was going for the gyaru beauty didn''t have any problem and was able to get into the gyaru''s massage room. " Please, let us go. We promise we wouldn''t do anything bad anymore." Chapter 57: Aftermath " Chongky?" *Flustered noise* *Boing-Boing* Chongky saw Ray has arrived and swiftly went away to hide behind a flower vase. " *Sigh* this guy.." Seeing Chongky hiding from him, Ray instantly got some idea about the situation. It seems this naughty boy has been running away and make some trouble, now he was hiding like a small child getting caught by their parent after making some mess. " Chongky, I would not be angry. Please come here and explain to me what you have done to them." After Chongky went to hide from Ray, the 3 tanned men instantly succumbed and crumble down to the floor. Their mental and physical fatigue seems to be too high and they couldn''t hold it anymore. Chongky pondered a bit at Ray''s promise, but he looks at Ray''s sincere eyes and decided to trust Ray. *Boing-Boing* Chongky went to Ray''s side and started to explain the situation. * Boing-Boing* " So you said that when we were about to go to the hot spring, you found something interesting and got distracted away?" * Boing-Boing* " Noticing that you were separated from us, you got panicked and tried to search the whole resort?" * Boing-Boing* " Then, accidentally you found Rena and the others who just when out from the hot-spring." * Boing-Boing* " And finally, seeing that these three men were asking Rena and Aiko to go out play, you decided to play with them by yourself." * Boing-Boing* Ray could only smile wryly at Chongky''s explanation. If it was not for Chongky, Rena and Aiko might be troubled by these guys. But it didn''t change the fact that Chongky has been distracted from the mission he has assigned. " *Sigh* Well, Chongky is a good boy. Those 3 were bad guys, so what Chongky does is right." * Boing-Boing* Seeing Ray''s praise, Chongky jump around happily and went to Ray for more praise. " But, it didn''t change the fact that you got distracted from the mission, so you need to be punished." * Boing-Boing* " Hehehe, too late. You have been in my hand, now enjoy your punishment." Ray then started to play with Chongky''s face. Chongky''s face was really squishy and fun to play with, he decided to shape Chongky''s face into many amusing faces and play with him a bit for the punishment. " Well, it''s enough for now. But I need to remind you that it should be the last time." * Boing-Boing* Ray saw Chongky who felt a little bit down, he sighed once again and try to cheer up Chongky. Chongky was a bit too playful and easily got distracted, so this could also be a good lesson for chongky. " It''s okay Chongky, if not for your effort, the three girls might already get harmed. Chongky is a good boy, but please keep your mind to no be easily distracted next time." *Boing-Boing* Seeing Chongky finally back to his usual self, Ray finally let it go. He was pretty relieved that Chongky was able to protect Rena and Aiko, even so, he still need to check them by himself to make sure. Ray knocked on the room twice and seeing Rena, Aiko, and Rem gets out of there without any trouble, he could finally let the burden on his mind. *Moan* Wait, if Rena, Aiko, and Rem were inside without any trouble, then what is the moaning voice he has heard from the start. Ray looks puzzlingly at the 3 girls, and he noticed that the three girls'' faces were beet red. " It was Roa''s voice, I don''t know what she has done behind the wall, but we could hear her moaning loudly from the time she entered the room." Rena''s face grew redder when she explained the situation to Ray. She has seen Ray''s night activity with her mom, so she was no stranger to that noise. From her information, Ray concluded that it should be one of the tanned men''s friends who went after Roa. Ray was a bit conflicted about whether he should check about Roa''s condition. Looking at the sound she emitted, she must really be in ecstasy right now, and taking her back was not an easy thing. In the end, Ray still decided to check on her. Roa is still his friend, and he couldn''t let her be played by those tanned bastards. He went into the room and took a peek. " Eh, Nani." He was really surprised when he saw the one inside. He didn''t care anymore and opened the door with a great force. " Reiji?" It was Reiji who was lying in the bed with Roa on his top. From its look, Roa was really excited riding Reiji, while Reiji seems more like a victim. " Umm Ray, I can explain." Reiji didn''t even bother to get Roa off from him and started to explain, He told Ray that he mistook the location of the massage parlor, and accidentally came here. It was also the time when Roa got dragged by 3 strange men into the room. Reiji, knowing his friend would be in trouble rushed into the room and save her like a knight in shining armor. But, he was a step too late. Roa has been drugged by the three men. And the now super horny Roa drag Reiji''s hand and took him into the bed. Ray got a little bit of headache hearing Reiji''s explanation. He knew Rem has a thing for Reiji, and it wouldn''t be good for Rem to know about this situation. *Sigh* Ray then took a deep breath and choose to forget this matter. After all, it didn''t really concern him directly. " Well, I know it was a mistake at first. But I do hope you would take responsibility regarding this matter." Hearing Ray''s words, Reiji was hesitating for a bit before actually nodding. Ray didn''t ask any more questions and guide the three women into their room, saying that there was some trouble with the massage and they shouldn''t stay here anymore. The three girls of course didn''t reject Ray. They had wanted to go out before, and if not for the three tanned men outside, they would already scram away. They were lucky that the three men seem to be sluggish, and they were able to lock the door before those men entered the room. Now, hearing Ray''s word they readily agree and went with Ray toward their own room. ..... Ray also went back to his own room. After the incident, he has no mood to get any massages at the resort. If not for Chongky, he might already get Ntr-ed by those wicked men. " Well, at least everything has been solved now. Chongky also played some heavy hands and break their little brother, so there would be no problem anymore. Hmm, maybe I should get an answer from the resort. If their answer doesn''t satisfy me, then I could only do it the hard way." Ray turned off the light and tried to sleep. He has been sleeping outside of the Vermillion residence for a while, so he really feels that he miss Anna right now. "*Sigh* I really miss my Anna. By the way, the gyaru girl.., wasn''t she Skye''s woman?" "Meow" Schwarz who has been sleeping silently by his side suddenly makes a movement. " Ray, during this afternoon, I felt some bad luck from you and the 2 girls you care about. So I use my power to transfer that bad luck into a guy who has some hostility towards you. Sorry for not telling you before, Schwarz is a bad girl." Hearing Schwarz''s explanation, all the dots finally connected. So it was Schwarz who orchestrated behind the scene to give Skye a green hat*. { A Chinese term for Ntr} Owh poor Skye, he was enjoying the massage not knowing his girl was on another man''s crotch right now. I would like to see his face when he noticed that his girl has been fucked by his supposed to be nemesis. " Schwarz is not a bad girl. Schwarz did this for our safety, so I want to say thank you to Schwarz." Ray pulled Schwarz into his embrace and pet his head, making the spirit beast purred in enjoyment. . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for completing a hidden mission.] [ Getting the protagonist woman chucked by other men.] [ Rewards: 100 system points, Skye''s protagonist halo -500] . " What the heck, this reward is awesome. Getting his halo suddenly decreased by 500, I never thought it will give this much of an impact. I love you so much, Schwarz." " Meow" Chapter 58: Night walk along the beach Ray woke up the following day after some long good sleep. He didn''t know why, but thinking of Skye getting cucked by Reiji made his sleep a lot better than usual. " Good morning world, let''s keep working hard today too" " Meow" *Boing-Boing* " Okay, let''s check today''s schedule. Blackmailing the resort manager in the morning, teasing Skye and Reiji in the afternoon then finish the day with a nice dinner with Rena and Aiko. " " Hmm, that''s a pretty good schedule I could say." Ray then took some time to prepare himself. He took a bath and put on some nice clothes, ready for today''s activity. ..... An hour later, Ray came out from his room with a beaming smile on his face. He was really happy that he was able to blackmail the resort manager for $150,000. It was not that he cares so much about money, but with this, he should be able to finish the mission and unlock the spirit beast Ranch. He only needs to wait until their last vacation day before getting the money from the resort manager. " What happens Ray, why do you look so delighted today?" Rena came to Ray with a curious look. " Nothing it''s just that I got some good sleep yesterday. Oh, by the way, I have taught those 3 guys some lessons and also ask accountability towards the resort manager. They have admitted their fault, and we shouldn''t encounter a problem like yesterday again." " Hehe, Ray is the best." Rena clung to Ray''s neck and give him a small peck on the cheek. " Let''s go, the other has been waiting for us." The two then strolled together into the dining room while holding hands, making some passerby jealous. .... After breakfast, Ray and co spent their afternoon in a temple nearby the beach resort. It was a popular place for tourism and located only a 5-minute walk from the resort. They came to the temple and marveled at the grandeur of the temple buildings. The temple was styled in an Aztec-Mexican template. It was so grand, that they couldn''t imagine that the temple was built over 5000 years ago and still sturdy until this day. " Whoa, such a majestic building, I think that only deez could build such a building." " Eh, who''s deez, why I haven''t heard of him before." " Deez nut." Reiji was back at his jokes again, and the group laughed together. This time, even Ray laughed at some of Reiji''s jokes. It was only the gyaru girl Roa, that looked really uneasy today. She has been fidgeting with her phone since she left the resort, and it made his boyfriend Skye feel a little bit uncomfortable. " Hey Roa, why couldn''t you stop looking at your phone just for a while? " Eh,Hehe... It''s my mom. She worried about me so much and she couldn''t stop messaging me" Roa really looks nervous at Skye''s questioning, even so, Skye didn''t think much and only nod at Roa''s explanation. He only told Roa that she should also enjoy the moment here. Hearing Skye believed her explanation, Roa sighed some relief. She hugged Skye''s hand and give him a peck. " Hehe, I''m glad my boyfriend is such an understanding person." Skye didn''t reply much and enjoyed the sensation of Roa clinging into his body. This girl looks pretty naughty on the outside, but he knows Roa was a docile and kind girl on the inside. The lovey-dovey couple then started walking with their arm connected to each other, making every people on it''s easy jealous. It was until the afternoon, when suddenly *Uphone ringing sound* Not long after, Roa''s phone rang, and her expression sunk. " Umm, it''s my mother. She is calling me because she''s worried. I''m sorry, but I need to go and answer my mother first." Roa quickly let go of Skye''s hand and went to the resort. Skye looking at his girlfriend''s behavior could only shake his head. It seems his girlfriend''s mother really loves her so much. Reiji on the other hand also started acting strange. He told the others that he had a stomachache and need to go back to the resort. Rem offered to accompany him, but Reiji declined politely, saying that she should enjoy the vacation, or else he would feel guilty if she misses most of the fun part because of him. Rem didn''t continue to pursue and moved to walk alongside the others, not noticing Ray''s weird glance at Reiji''s back. '' I never thought they would be this bold. It seems last night''s experience was way better than Skye huh? I''m sorry Skye, I could only offer you my deepest condolence. *Sigh* Why does all Ntr-ed protagonist IQ suddenly turned into 0 when it is involving their girlfriend.'' Even though he said that Ray was actually a little bit glad for Reiji. Reiji didn''t really do anything wrong except him being the villain of the game, and he has suffered much under Ray''s hand. So Ray decided to treat this as an apologetic gift for Reiji. After Roa and Reiji went away, the group proceed to look around the temple and only went back home after 3 hours of exploring, still without any trace of Roa and Reiji coming back to them from the resort. .... In the evening, Ray and co decided to get their dinner separately. Ray went with Rena, while Aiko and Rem stayed in the resort room because they were too tired. Reiji was still in his room because of "stomachache", and Skye went looking for Roa who has been missing since the afternoon. Ray and Rena ate their dinner in a nearby restaurant. At first, Ray wanted to take Rena to some high-class restaurant, but she declined. Saying that any restaurant will do if she is with Ray. The two eat their dinner quickly, and when they were ready to go back into the resort, Rena asked ray for a night walk alongside the beach. .... Under the beautiful gaze of the moon, and the sound of flowing sea. Rena and Ray walk side by side, holding hands with each other. " Ray, do you like me?" " Eh, why all of a sudden Rena?" Rena''s question brought some confusion to Ray. Normally Rena would not talk about this topic openly to him. " Just answer me, Ray!" Rena looks straight into Ray''s eyes. " Yes, I like you, Rena." Hearing Ray''s answer, Rena eyes turn into a crescent shape, and her wide smile even eclipses the beauty of the moon in the night sky. " Hehehe, I thought so too." " *Sigh* I''m getting more and more confused you know?" Ray could only become speechless, he was becoming more and more confused about what''s on Rena''s mind right now. " Hehe, you know Ray, It wasn''t that long since we first start dating." Rena said to Ray, and Ray only nodded to indicates Rena to continue. " During our first meeting, my first impression of you was just a silly and fat boy, with no courage to do whatsoever. Only capable of entering the maple-leaf academy because of your parents'' connection.. Ray didn''t refute Rena''s words. He knew the old Ray was just like what Rena has described, and it could only be described as a miracle of how he took the old Ray''s place. " Then, one day you suddenly changed. I was surprised when I saw a handsome guy sitting next to me, but when you greet me, somehow I knew it was you. The next thing that happened could be described as a fairytale. You saved me from Reiji when he was still a bad guy, helping my family''s restaurant and restore our family''s wellbeing. And even yesterday you saved me again from the 3 despicable men. Ray, if all of this was just a dream, then please don''t wake me up." Ray was about to say something, but Rena stopped him. She started to hum and the two dance under the beautiful moonlight, accompanied by the melody of the sea which just magnify the romantic situation between them. A few dances later, Rena started to get tired. They lied down on the beach, which Rena leans on Ray''s shoulder. " Ray, I.... [ DING!!! Warning!!! Warning!!! A special occurrence has been detected.] [ A special spatial rift event of Tropic island dungeon has been detected near the host, proceeding to transfer the host into the special event.] Chapter 59: Special dungeon * Birds chirping* " Where... am I?" Ray woke up and looked around at his surrounding. It was in the middle of the rainforest with many strange florae growing on it. He was still in a bit hazy situation, the last thing he remembered was he and Rena was chilling at the beach when suddenly a portal appeared and dragged the two of them into it. " Right, Rena. Where is she?" Ray was panicked for a bit. If the two of them were dragged into this strange place, and Rena was separated from him. Things would really get ugly for Rena. " Meow" Ray looked around and followed the source of the sound. It was at the end of the source, which he found Rena laying there like in a sleeping state with Schwarz on its side. " Meow" " Hehe, I know. Schwarz is really dependable." Ray took Schwarz into his embrace and gave her some nice pats. With the whereabouts of Rena has been found, now his priority is to figure out where he currently is. . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for unlocking special dungeon Tropical island.] [ Objectives: ] [ - Find the hidden ruins and finish the trial of guardian (0/1)] [ - Find the boss monster and defeat it (0/1)] [ Rewards: {Secret}, {Secret}, {Secret}] [ Please finish all the objectives before leaving the special dungeon.] . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Please finish those objectives before the main protagonist.] [ Reward: Unlock dungeon system.] [ Penalty: The main protagonist would sever one of your limbs.] . Looking at the information panel, Ray got some clues about what this place is. Looks like this place is a special trial ground that was designed to increase the strength of the protagonist. But, because of some interference from Ray''s arrival, Ray and Rena have been also dragged here. '' Hey, Aina. Could you give us some clues on which direction we should go?'' *Silence* " Ainaaa." *Silence* Ray kept trying to communicate with Aina, but there was no result. Aina didn''t reply to any of Ray''s words. [ DING!!! New messages have been received, read? Y/N] '' Hmm, what is this? Is this another of Aina''s pranks?'' [ Host, if you read this message. Then probably Aina has been gone. During the world transfer process, the world will detect the angularity in the host and tried to remove it. Aina has tried her best to protect the host from the world''s will, but it also comes with a consequence. In the system guide, The system should have never interfered with the host''s progress in any way, either by protecting them or endangering them. Thus Aina protecting the host has violated the system guide and will be terminated from this world. It was not a long time, since our meeting. Still, Aina really enjoyed our journey together. Please keep your head straight and never look behind. Aina believes that the host will soon stand at the peak of this universe] Tears slowly gather in Ray''s eyes while reading the messages. Suddenly being told like this by Aina, there''s no way he could hold back his feeling. He still remembers their everyday bickering or even Aina''s trick on him. Now she suddenly left him, it left a strange taste on his heart. ''Aina...'' [ PS: Hahahahahaha, don''t cry, host. Aina was just joking. I''m sorry but you still get stuck with Aina here. However, the consequences part still have some truth in it. Aina now is in her energy charging mode and will enter the sleeping period for at least a month. The system function will still work normally though, so please keep doing your best ^_^.] Ray didn''t know whether to cry or laugh at this message. Aina really successfully manage to play her trick well. '' *Sigh* I''m starting to regret that I had shed a tear for you.'' Knowing that Aina was only sleeping, Ray''s mood increased once again. Now he only needs to finish his mission and leave this special dungeon. To finish this mission, it was easier said rather than done. He was stuck in the middle of a rainforest, with no shelter and food on him. He need to woke Rena first and find some shelter to protect them during the night. " Rena, wake up." Ray shook Rena vigorously. " 5 more minutes.." " No time to delay Rena. Quickly wake up and take a look at your surroundings." Hearing Ray''s words, Rena slowly opens her eyes and she was shocked at what she saw. " Ray, where are we? Why are we in the middle of a Rainforest?" " I''ll explain later Rena, let''s look for some shelter." Rena didn''t ask any more questions and followed Ray away. She was still confused, but she knows there is time and place for everything. They explored the Rainforest for 2 hours before they finally found a small cave suitable for housing them tonight. " Here, let''s go inside and get some rest first." Ray and Rena then proceed to went into the small cave. They change their clothes with the item Ray got in the item gacha, and Ray took out the miraculous water bottle for them to drink. " Okay Rena, now we are here. Did you have any questions to ask me?" Ray was the first to start the topic. He knew he couldn''t hide about the spirit beast nor some system ability to Rena, so it''s better to explain it. " Ray, who are you?" Rena''s question was one of the most basic questions, but it was also the hardest to answer for Ray. It would be easier if she asked things like where are we or where did the clothes came from, but this question. This question requires ray to explain things carefully to Rena. " *Sigh* Among all the questions, why should you ask that the first. But nevermind. Rena, if told you, I was not a normal human, would you believe me?" Ray then took 1 hour to explain most of the things to Rena. He told her many things, from how he suddenly gain some special ability, how he met a special entity called spirit beast to how the two of them were dragged and stranded on this Rainforest. Of course, Ray hides some things, like the existent of Aina, the fact of their world was just a game, and how Skye was supposed to be the main protagonist of the game. Knowing them would only do harm to Rena, and could give her some identity crisis. " So, you''re saying that in our world, humans live alongside the hidden spirit beast, and this strange place was a sacred place for spirit beast?" Rena asked Ray with still a little bit of disbelief. The information from Ray really changes the way she looks at the world, especially the fact about the spirit beasts and Daoists. Ray only nodded and didn''t give any more explanation. He gestured to Rena to take some rest, and they would continue their exploration tomorrow after the sunrise. Chapter 60: Special Dungeon 2 The next day, Ray and went to a nearby tree to wash his face. The item he got when he increases Emi''s affection to 90 was pretty convenient. The blessed water bottle was like a normal bottle that was used to store water. Except with the blessing in it, the blessed water bottle could always regenerate the water inside every 2 hours. Ray took out some candies he got from the item gacha and started to munch it. When he was pulling for dunkenheilt Orchid, he had spent 100 system points, and get many candies from the system. The candy has no special effect and only tastes slightly better and has higher calories content. Ray at first thought that those things were useless, he never knew that right now he felt really lucky to get the high calories candies. '' Let''s check my information first and try to make a plan.'' . [ Name: Ray Carmelo ] [ Title: One for all, All for one* ] [ Lv: 26] [ Exp: 100/2600] [ Strength: 160] [ Agility: 160] [ Dexterity: 160] [ Stamina: 160] [ Intelligence: 105] [ Charm: 159] [ Special skill: Lucky Boy (1/1), Mature woman Charmer (Inactive), Lust aura lover''s family ver(Inactive)] [ Unused attributes point: 230] . " Hmm, I still have 230 unused attributes points, if I used them to strengthen Schwarz''s stats, then using the 2:1 conversion ratio, I could increase her stats by 115 points. *Sigh* if only Chongky was here, I could have more options." When Ray and Rena were dragged into the special dungeon, Ray has left Chongky to protect Aiko who opted to stay in the resort. And now, Ray has tried multiple times to recall or contact Chongky, but there was no result. With that being said, Ray''s current option was only to strengthen Schwarz or catch a new spirit beast, which Ray obviously leaning to the first one. Considering the danger of encountering a spirit beast and the difficulty to find a suitable spirit beast to contract. Ray asses Schwarz''s stats and started to tinker with it. [ Spirit beast Qilineko (Schwarz)] [ A type of spirit beasts that dwells in the darkness. It was seen as an advent of calamity by some people.] [ Lv: 12] [ Hp: 250/250] [ Exp: 50/320] [ Bp: 400 ->428] [ Atk: 450 ->500] [ Def: 200] [ Spd: 500 ->510] [ Spirit Energy: 450 -> 500] [ Passive: Omen and Destiny] [ Special ability: - Extreme agility boost. - Sneer - Scratch - Dunkelheilt eyes*] [ Spirit beast equipment: - ] . Schwarz Bp has been increased by 28 points. Different from humans, a spirit beast''s body has a higher limiter, so Schwarz didn''t feel any discomfort and only felt her body getting stronger when Ray increased her stats. " Now, the last thing to do is using the random spirit beast equipment box. At first, I want to give Chongky and Schwarz the equipment at the same time, however, I don''t think it''s possible anymore." Ray opened the 2 random boxes and gain the following items. [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the following item.] [ - Necklace of destiny] [ Description: A necklace worn by the grand seer in the past. In the fairylands, it was said that the user of this necklace could gain the power to see the future.] [ Ability: Clairvoyance] [ Description: Greatly increases user observation ability, and grants the user the ability to see 5 seconds into the future. Cd: 1s, Spirit energy used: 20] . [ - Phantom knife] [ Description: A knife made of shadow] [ Ability: Summon knife] [ Description: Summon a flying knife that could be used to attack. A flying knife will not disappear until it was broken or discontinued by the user. Cd: 1 minute, Spirit energy used: 40/summoning, then 5/s the knife is summoned.] . Ray was pretty happy with the result. The necklace ability was like the cheat ability to see the future in a rubber boy anime, while the phantom knife would greatly enhance Schwarz attack strength. Ray was still pondering with his plan regarding this special dungeon, when he heard some noises coming from the cave. " Good morning Rena, did you sleep well tonight?" It was rena who came out from the cave. However, looking at her state right now, it seems that she doesn''t need to answer that question. Rena was currently having a black circle under her eyes, and her appearance was rather haggard, signifying that she didn''t get a good night sleep at all last night. " Good morning to you too Ray. What are you doing this early?" Ray has stayed in the Vermillions houses for some times, and Rena was rather familiar with Ray''s sleeping habit, so she was rather surprised when she saw Ray woke up earlier than her. " It''s nothing, I''m just thinking about how to get out of this place as quickly as possible. So, how about you? Have you finished disgusting our conversation last night?" This topic has been Ray''s current priority. He wanted Rena to be able to adapt to the situation soon, so they could focus on the way to get out of the special dungeon. Rena didn''t immediately answer. She took a deep breath and nodded at Ray''s question. " Yes, it''s still hard to think that spirit beasts really exist, but I don''t have any other choices but to believe didn''t I?" Hearing Rena''s response, Ray smiled at her and pulled her into his embrace. " Hehe, I know my Rena will get used to it." Rena was a bit flustered when Ray pulled her. They have done many intimate gesture in the past, but the experience of doing it in the wilderness is a new thing for her. " Oh, by the way Ray. I''m pretty angry at you, you know. For you to hide this kind of thing and didn''t tell your girlfriend. I will be really mad if you hide any other things from me in the future." " Hehe, sure. Ms. Carmelo." The two then bickered and play around for awhile. The tense atmosphere of being stranded in an unfamiliar Rainforest was nowhere to be seen. " Meow." It was Schwarz that finally get the two stop their playing around. Schwarz jumped at Ray''s shoulder and nuzzled his cheeks, gesturing to Rena to gave way to her. " Ray, Schwarz.. she.." " Oh, I forgot to tell you, Schwarz is also a spirit beast, and our safety here will greatly depend on her." " *Sigh* I should have expected this from the start. This cat is way smarter than her peers." " Meow" Ray chuckled for a bit and then out on a serious mood. " Then, hurry prepare and eat these candies. We need to explore the surrounding areas and look for some clues to get out." " Okie-Dokie babe, I''ll be there in a flash." Rena took the water bottle from Ray and washed her face with it. She took some candies, and finally they were ready for their first day adventure. " Let''s go, to infinity and beyond!" " Meow" Chapter 61: Special Dungeon 3 In the middle of the Rainforest, Ray and Rena walked side by side. They didn''t have any ideas on which direction they should go, so Ray used the super-luck pencil to determine which direction they would take. *Pencil rolling* " Okay, that way." " ....." " Is this.. really effective?" Rena looked at Ray with skepticism, though she was forced to believe about spirit beasts. Using this unorthodox method to look for direction was still too much. " Hehe, don''t worry, I have used this method in the final exam, and you can see the result. I was able to hold down Skye, so he didn''t get the first..." Ray wasn''t able to finish his sentence as he felt Rena''s fist on his head. " So it was you!!!! I never thought the culprit that disturbs my concentration during the exam was this near to me.." " Ehehe Rena.. I could explain.." The two quarreled for a bit. After Rena has finally done venting her anger on Ray, they walked down the path the super-lucky pencil indicated. " Ray, what''s your plan right now? Don''t tell me that you didn''t have any plan at all. I won''t believe you." " Hehe, actually, my current plan couldn''t really be said as a plan. I just think that we should get stronger as soon as possible, so the fastest way to do that is to battle with other spirit beasts." Just when Ray finished explaining things, he felt some movement in the tall grass 10m away. " Well, it will be easier if you see it with your own eyes." Then they moved to the tall grass where he has seen a movement before. . [ DING!!! A hostile spirit beast has been detected.] [ Commencing a spirit beast battle.] [ A wild pink chicken has appeared.] [ Go Schwarz.] . A chicken spirit beast appeared in their sight. . [ Spirit beast name: Pink Chicken.] [ lv: 7] [ Hp: 70/70] . Looking at the spirit beast stats, Ray''s worries lessen. A spirit beast that hasn''t broken through lv 10 would typically not be Schwarz''s opponent. Ray instructed Schwarz to engage the spirit beast in combat. With Schwarz''s speed, the Pink chicken didn''t have any chance to retaliate. " Coop-Coop" The Pink chicken panicked at Schwarz''s attack, and seeing her opponent''s guard dropped a lot, Schwarz didn''t waste the chance. She rushed toward the Pink Chicken and strike right at its head. *Scratch* *Critical hit.* It only took one hit from Schwarz to end the battle. Of course, the critical hit also has an effect. Nonetheless, to a spirit beast who could play with luck like Schwarz, always landing a critical hit is a piece of cake. The pink chicken''s Hp soon reached 0, and its body started to get blurry. It then turned into a chunk of light which went into Schwarz''s body. . [ DING!!! You have defeated the spirit beast Pink Chicken.] [ Schwarz gained exp +10] [ Gained the loot, spicy chicken thigh x2.] . ''Hmm, in the last battle with Gugiga, the loot didn''t drop because Chongky didn''t finish him off. Still, gaining the spicy chicken thigh is pretty good. At least we could have some proper dinner tonight.'' Ray shifted his focus to Rena, who was still dumbfounded by his side. " That last battle summarized it then, you see the chunk of light which went into Schwarz''s body? Every time Schwarz defeats a spirit beast, that thing will occur and increased Schwarz''s strength." It took some time for Rena to respond. Seeing a strange animal battle like this for the first time, it was natural that she was shocked. " You mean we would need to battle and defeat many more spirit beasts to be able to get out from this place?" " Yes, it could be summarized like that." ... After defeating the pink chicken, the two continued their stroll in the forest. Sometimes they met another spirit beast which Ray and Schwarz quickly solved. 3 hours passed, and they still don''t have any clues on escaping from the special dungeon. Along the way, Ray and Schwarz have battled more than 20 spirit beasts and increase Schwarz''s level by 2. Some of the battles were pretty hard since the opponents'' level was close or even higher than Schwarz. And now, the little cat''s stamina was at its bottom. " It seems we need to find a place to rest. Using the super-lucky pencil would not work, since most of the time, the pencil work with high-risk, high reward." Ray also started to become familiar with the super-lucky pencil mechanism. At first, he felt strange that they encountered so many spirit beasts, but then he realized that the only way to escape from here is to increase their strength. So the super-lucky pencil should have guided them into the fastest road to increase their battle power. " Schwarz, find a place with the least air of bad luck. We will rest there and wait for your stamina to restore." " Meow" Schwarz wanted to protest and said that she was still able to manage. But seeing the deep care in Ray''s eyes, she shut her mouth and use her power to find a suitable resting place. With her power, Schwarz could see that most of the aura here was dominated by bad luck. She had wanted to find one with the least amount of bad luck when she noticed there was a single place with no strand of bad luck. " Meow" She pointed toward a big tree 300 meters away from Ray''s current location. The tree seems big and sturdy enough for the group to stay and rest for a while. "It is decided then, let''s move toward the big tree." .... Shortly, the three arrived at the big tree, and they look for a dry and sturdy place to lie down. "Meow" The group safely reached the big tree, and Schwarz went back into Ray''s contract space. Even though she said she could still manage, she couldn''t hide her tiredness. So when they finally have time to rest, she wanted to maximize it. Ray was currently sitting at the big tree trunks. He pondered a bit whether to do the item gacha to look for tents or not. It would be good if he could summon some useful things, but if he was to get something useless like used underwear, he could only cry without tears by himself. Suddenly.. " Ray, hey." It was Rena who spoke to Ray. " Oh, what is it, Rena?" Ray was still in deep thought when Rena came to his side, so his response was a little bit late. " Geez, why are you daydreaming right now Ray. But back to the topic, I don''t know why but I do feel that this place aura was familiar to me." Chapter 62: A peculiar dragon "I don''t know why but I do feel that this place''s aura was familiar to me." " Yeah, yeah. Me too, I always feel familiar when I go into a new place." Ray said with a joking tone while teasing Rena. " Humph, stupid Ray. I''m not speaking to you anymore." Seeing Ray didn''t put her words into his mind, Rena was angry. She kicked Ray''s leg and went away from him. " Stupid Ray, I''ll explore this place for a while." Rena left Ray in a fit of anger. Usually, she wouldn''t even dare to move away from Ray in such a place. However, the familiar feeling from the tree somehow gave her a unique feel. She has the sense that there would be no danger around the big tree. Upon treading the side of the big tree, Rena suddenly stopped on her track because she could feel some movement up front. " Ray.." " Yes, I heard it too. Stay here Rena, I''ll check it." Rena was about to call Ray, but he had already appeared by her side before she even called him. Ray has been following her from the start, silently protecting her from any danger. Thinking of this, Rena''s heart grew warmer, and all her anger toward Ray dissipated. " Be careful." Ray nodded at her and started walking towards the source of the movement. * Some noises* " This sound.. It shouldn''t be." This time, it was Ray who felt a strangely familiar feeling. His pace grew faster, and he was now running toward it. " No way... I must be dreaming." Ray arrived at the sound source, and he couldn''t believe what he saw over there. There was a table for drinking tea, with a few chairs on its side. And, in the middle of it was a strange brown dragon sitting on the chair while sipping the tea. " Osmanthus wine..." " Tastes the same as I remember, but where are those who share the memory." Unconsciously, Ray said those words that were hidden, deep in his memory. The strange dragon looked a little bit surprised. He observed Ray for a bit before taking another sip of his tea. " A traveler from another world... Interesting. It has been such a long time since his departure. I never thought I would be able to meet another one now." Nostalgic memories hit the strange dragon. It was only for a concise moment, but it couldn''t escape from Ray''s perception. The peculiar dragon in front of him, Ray could feel the loneliness he emitted. " Have you observed enough, young lad? If you don''t mind, Care to join me for a drink, traveler?" The strange dragon waved its hand, and a wave of energy came and surrounded Ray from there. The energy was very gentle, and Ray couldn''t feel any malice from it. Ray lets the energy guide him and brought him to the tea table. . [ Spirit beast Geo Daddy] [ Description: ??????] [ Lv: ???] [ Hp: ???] . As the energy waves finished bringing Ray to the table, the energy slowly diminished and faded away. " I know you must have many questions, but could you please accompany this old self to drink this tea first." Ray didn''t reject and take a sip of the tea served by the strange dragon. " How long has it been for me to enjoy such a beautiful tea with another person. Now, traveler, you could ask your question. I will try my best to answer your curiosity." Hearing the strange dragon words, Ray didn''t hold back and asked many questions that have been on his mind. Without Aina, he has no way to infer about this world, so he naturally would not let go of this chance. From the strange dragon''s mouth, Ray could get some helpful information. First, this special space or dungeon was a trial ground for the phoenix clan''s ancestral race. This trial ground was protected by a giant snake, which the phoenix ancestor has sealed before his demise. For the specific function of the trial ground, the strange dragon didn''t know much. He only knew that the ancestral phoenix clan would use it to find their next successor. " Then, do you know how to get back to our world?" " Hmm, good question. But sadly, I don''t know the answer to that question. From what I see, you must be a traveler from a distant world. Thus your world and this place should not be connected. Your arrival here itself has been a miracle." Even though the strange dragon didn''t give a specific answer to Ray, he didn''t feel disappointed. He already got the mission to return to his world. Even so, he still wanted to ask the question as a precaution if he failed to accomplish the mission before Skye. " It''s okay. I don''t really expect an answer to that question. Another thing that I was interested in is the fact that you talk about "his" departure. Have you meet a person from another world before?" When Ray asked that question, the strange dragon became silent for a bit. His eyes showed a trace of melancholia, and the aura of loneliness became stronger. " *Sigh* To answer that question, I could only say yes. There was a time where I traveled the world with a traveler from a distant place like you. It was such a fond memory of me, but sadly every good day must come to its end. I want to talk more about it, but it seems your friend has been waiting for you over there." The strange dragon waved his hand again, and an energy wave generated to pull Rena from her hiding spot. Ray looked at Rena who''s face was flustered in red. She was anxious while waiting for Ray, so she decided to came here too. " Hehe, Ray. You got me there." Like usual, Ray sighed helplessly at Rena behavior. It was all good now that there was no danger involved, but things might get ugly if some danger lurked around. Rena laughed awkwardly and stared at the strange dragon. She has been with Ray all this morning and has seen many kinds of spirit beasts. Even so, the peculiar dragon was different from all the spirit beasts she has seen before. She could feel the same familiar feeling at the dragon, like in the giant tree. Just like Rena, the strange dragon also stared in disbelief at Rena. He looked like he has just seen a ghost. " Fascinating. I never thought I would be able to meet you again like this." Chapter 63: A Peculiar dragon 2 " Sorry, could you repeat?" Rena felt that the strange dragon might be saying something important, but strangely, she couldn''t hear what he have said. " It''s nothing. Just some old memories suddenly resurface in my mind." The strange dragon avoided the topic and didn''t want to answer, so Rena just let it go as nothing happened. " Traveler from the distant world, your partner has come. I would like to have some more chats with you, but your time has come. Looking at your partner, I feel that the sacred ruin of guardian might be the place you are looking for. Just go this way, and you will soon find the ruins. Now, it''s time to say goodbye. If fate lets us, may we meet again in the future." After saying those words, the strange dragon was ready to leave. " Wait!!" " Hmm, what is it, traveler?" " My name is Ray, Ray Carmelo." " ???" Ray''s sudden words startled the strange dragon. He was now looking confused. Even with his thousands of years of experience, he still feels weird at the progression of this event. " My name is Ray Carmelo. What''s yours?" The strange dragon was still confused, but he still decided to answer. " Name.. A name was a fleeting thing to me. I have been called by more than hundreds of names in the past, but if I may choose, the name Xiansheng was the one that gives me some of my fondest memories." " Then, let it be Xiansheng. Xiansheng, how about you join me and Rena in our journey?" " ????" Ray''s invitation was unforeseen by the strange dragon. It was wild to suddenly invite someone in your journey, eventually if that someone is just a person you just met. " Traveler, I''m happy for your invitation, but you should- " My name is Ray, and I hope you could call me by my name. And one more thing, if it is about inviting a stranger on your journey, haven''t we share the tea together? In my old world, there''s a saying, being together is a hundred times better than being lonely. So let''s enjoy the journey together." Ray was smiling brightly with the sun behind him, multiplying the charm significantly. . [ DING!!! You smiled brightly, charm +100] [ DING!!! You positioned yourself exceptionally, charm +100] ''Geez, can you just shut up for a moment? I was in the best part right now.'' . " Hehe, Hahahahahahaha. Fascinating. You are the third interesting person I have met. If so, please let this old bone accompany you in your journey. I''m pretty sure that even though my power is just a shell of its former shell, I could still help you in some ways." . [ DING!!! Xiansheng (Geo daddy) wanted to form a contract with you, do you agree?Y/N] Ray didn''t think much and immediately agree. Looking at the so many "???" marks in Xiansheng''s status, he knew that Xiansheng must be a pretty strong spirit beast. Furthermore, how could he reject if one of his favorite characters in his previous world wanted to join him in his adventure? [ DING!!! Congratulation on establishing a contract with Xiansheng (Geo daddy)] . [ Spirit beast Geo Daddy (Xiansheng)] [ Description: A former deity of Geo, he let go of his power for some reason.] [ Lv: 15 (250*Sealed)] [ Hp: xxxx/xxxx] [ Bp: xxxx] [ Passive: Earth body] [ Description: With the power of earth, Xiansheng can continuously restore its hp. He couldn''t be killed if he was still connected to the ground.] [ Special abilities: - Energy manipulation - Earth pillar - Geo shield - Locked x10] [ Special features: Since the host body wasn''t able to bear the full power of Xiansheng, it could be used in battle mode for a maximum of 30s] . What the heck? This guy was OP, way much OP than the ugly beast of Skye. Even the limitation of 30s battle mode was no concern to Ray. The battle mode was only active if Xiansheng initiates an attack. If he stayed on the ground and only tanked the damage, he could be used indefinitely and still become unkillable. Ray was elated at Xiansheng joining their party. With this, they would have a better chance to stay alive and leave this place safely. '' Hmm, cheerful Natto, Clingy cat, and Melancholic dragon. Why do I feel my party was getting weirder every day.'' Now, after Xiansheng joining the party, their destination is to go into the sacred ruin straightly. With the help of Xiansheng, they could worry less about the attack of wild spirit beasts, and even the grind of exp for Schwarz is getting easier since Xiansheng will tank the damage, while she would only need to focus attacks. . .... Schwarz stats when they finally reached the sacred ruin. [ Spirit beast Qilineko (Schwarz)] [ A type of spirit beasts that dwells in the darkness. It was seen as an advent of calamity by some people.] [ Lv: 18] [ Hp: 340/340] [ Exp: 50/380] [ Bp:476 [ Passive: Omen and Destiny] [ Special ability: - Extreme agility boost. - Sneer - Scratch - Dunkelheilt eyes] [ Spirit beast equipment: Necklace of destiny, Phantom knife ] ..... Extras: " Hey Xiansheng, you said before that I was the third interesting person that you met. I get that the first person should be the traveler you mentioned, but who is the second?" " Hohoho, why are you so interested, Ray?" " Well, I was just curious, but it''s okay if you don''t want to talk about it." Ray shrugged his shoulder. He was indeed pretty curious, but he didn''t mind if Xiansheng wanted to keep it a secret. " Hoho, don''t jump quickly into the conclusion. It''s just; the second person is considered pretty unique when compared to you two. I still remember clearly the person with the green algae head. He said that he came to my residence because he gets lost along the way. What an interesting fellow." Masaka, no way. It shouldn''t be him. " Furthermore, he keeps saying that he will be the best swordsman and keep challenging me into a battle. Hohoho, it is still funny when I remember every time I trash him." " ..." Chapter 64: Exploring the ruin Ray and Rena were currently standing at the front of the sacred ruin. " Ray, do we really need to enter this place?" The ruins were emitting an ominous aura, so it wasn''t strange that Rena didn''t feel comfortable here. " It''s okay, Rena. We will take a look at what''s inside first. If it is still too much for us, we will retreat and make some plans." Rena didn''t reject anymore. She followed Ray, and the two get into the sacred ruins. *Whoosh* What happened next was a bit of a strange phenomenon. When the two entered the sacred ruins, they felt like they were going through some strange vacuum, and after they successfully get in, the ruins inside were really different from the outside. It is a long chamber with a width of more than 20 meters and 10 meters high. Large torches light up the whole area. Above, Ray could see many strange patterns on the ceiling of the dungeon. Shallow water covers the entire floor of the area they are standing on, and they could hear water dripping from the ceiling. The floor is uneven and is hard to move, but the water isn''t deep and barely covers the soles of your foot. The inside of the ruins is pretty cold as their body started to shiver, and they could see the breath vapors coming out of their mouth. The ruin was giving eery sensation, but they still need to keep exploring ahead and find some clues about the trial of the guardian. '' So this ruins functioned like a dungeon inside the special dungeon, huh.'' Ray didn''t keep quiet for long. He took Rena hand, and they started to explore the sacred ruins inside. " ...." The atmosphere inside the sacred ruins was really strange. Soon, silence enveloped the whole place, with Ray and Rena could hearing each other''s heartbeats. " Calm down Rena.. Ray was still consoling the nervous Rena when he heard some footsteps. Step, step. Thud, thud. Ray himself couldn''t find any more information from the footsteps, so he called Schwarz and asked her to do some reconnaissance. " ..2,3,4,5. It''s 5 wild spirit beasts, Ray. They are coming here." Using the special ability of Dunkenheilt eyes, Schwarz''s perception ability was the best among them, and her information should be 90% correct. Nonetheless, Ray still felt a bit tense since it was his first time battling more than 2 spirit beasts at once. He had encountered many spirit beasts in the forest area, but since most of them have high egos, they chose to live separately and made it easier for Ray to hunt them one by one. Now 5 spirit beasts are coming at once, and he must engage them in the battle to pass through. He clenched his fist and started to order the battle preparation. " Schwarz, Xiansheng ahead of us is 5 spirit beasts with unknown abilities. Prepare for the battle position." Thump, thump, thump! Ray''s heart began to pound harder. The battle he was going to face would be the hardest battle he had ever face till now. ''Wait for it¡­.'' ¡­.Now wasn''t the right time yet. Step, step. Thud, thud. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. And when the footsteps were about 50 meters away from them. [ DING!!! Detecting the presence of hostile spirit beasts.] [ Proceeds to engage them in battle? Y/N] ''Yes'' [ DING!!! Initiating battle mode, Go Schwarz and Xiansheng.] Guragura Guragura Bufufufufu Eventually, the spirit beasts revealed themself. 3 goblin-like spirit beasts and 2 Werepig were marching in their direction. [ Spirit Beast Gobbo] [ Hp: 140/140] . [ Spirit Beast Werepig] [ Hp: 250/250] " Schwarz, Xiansheng, heed my instruction. Xiansheng, summon the geo pillar to obstruct their movement, and Schwarz, summon the phantom knife, ready to attack at any time." The two obediently obeyed Ray''s command. Xiansheng summoned the geo pillar 10 meters away from them to make a barricade and hinder the enemies'' movement. Xiansheng''s battle condition was pretty unique. It only activates when he actively attacks the opponent, so using geo pillar to hinder their movement didn''t count as actively attacking, thus enable Xiansheng to help in battle while not entering battle status. Guragura Guragura Bufufufufu The geo pillars could stop them from moving in their path, but it didn''t stop them from pouncing the pillar like a mad beast. " Why are they this bloodthirsty? Rena, who was watching on the side, let out long groans. This battle was not anything like the previous battle outside. Spirit beasts have some intelligence, so they knew to escape when the situation becomes unfavorable to them. But the 5 spirit beasts ahead of them right now were different. They had bloodthirsty eyes and kept pouncing on the pillar without bothering with the wound generated from crashing with the pillars. " Ray, we need to attack. The pillar wouldn''t hold long enough if this were to continue." Xiansheng hurried Ray. The strongest defense is to attack. Even if the geo pillar could hold down the spirit beats, they would have no progress if they didn''t attack. " I know, Schwarz. Get ready for the assault." "Meow" With Ray''s instruction, Schwarz pulled out the phantom knife and sent it flying toward one of the goblins. Guragura -150 *Critical hit* The phantom knife hit the goblin right at its neck, resulting in a critical hit and a one-hit kill for Schwarz. For a spirit beats of omen and destiny like Schwarz, most of her hit is guaranteed a critical hit if she was focused enough. [ DING!!! You spirit beast Schwarz has defeated the spirit beast Gobbo, Schwarz exp +50] " One down, strike the other 2 goblins first, Schwarz." " Meow" Swoosh Swoosh -148 -151 *Critical hits* [ DING!!! You spirit beast Schwarz has defeated two spirit beasts Gobbo, Schwarz exp +100, get the item Gobbo underwear] Just like the first Goblin, Schwarz''s phantom knife strikes the other two right on their neck, resulting in another one-hit kill. " Nice one, now we only need to deal with the two Werepigs." Ray and Schwarz shifted their attention at the two Were pigs. The Werepig was slower and had lower attack points than the Goblins, but they had a stronger defense, and it would be hard to one-hit kill them. It was also the reason why Ray chose to deal with the three goblins first. " The phantom knife attack would be insufficient to deal with their high defense. Let''s move closer and engage them in close combat." " Meow" After defeating the three goblins, the two Werepigs attacks alone have no way to breach the geo pillars, so Ray and Schwarz could safely get closer to them and defeat them in two-on-one close combat. .... *Slash* Schwarz used the phantom knife to hit the last remaining Werepig''s eye, and when the Werepig was a bit distracted, she launched a scratch at its other eyes to deal the last blow and reducing its hp to 0. -80 -90 *Critical hits* [ DING!!! You spirit beast Schwarz has defeated two spirit beast Werepig, Schwarz exp +80, Pork fillet x1] Chapter 65: Exploring the ruin 2 " Fiuhh, finally, the battle was done. It wasn''t as hard as I thought, though." Ray held Schwarz on his arm, praising the little cat for her contribution to the last battle. " Meow." " Yeah, I know. Schwarz is very strong, and I''m happy that Schwarz is here for me." " Meow." The two were really enjoying themself right now. If anyone else saw them right now, they wouldn''t even think about the battle they''ve just done. " Don''t be careless, Ray. Underestimating your enemy and overestimating yourself is one of the biggest taboos on the battlefield. But still, you''ve done a pretty decent work this time." " Hehe, I can''t help but blush if you praise me like that, Xiansheng." Ray and co soon continued their journey in the sacred ruin. They faced another spirit beast''s threat, but there were only 2 enemies that Schwarz easily solved this time. Swoosh Swoosh -120 -120 *Critical hits* *Double kill* With her extreme speed and the offense of the phantom knife, Schwarz slit the throat of the 2 spirit beasts and instantly ending their life. [ DING!!! You spirit beast Schwarz has defeated two spirit beast Gobbo, Schwarz exp +100] ..... Soon 3 hours passed, but they still didn''t found the end of the sacred ruins, nor any clue about the trial of the guardian. " Aigooo, it has been 3 hours. How long does this ruin go?" Rena was already started to complain. It was really depressing that they have explored the ruins for that long but still haven''t got any clue. " Hey you, I was the one who should complain, you know. You have strained your ankle during our exploration, and I have been carrying you for 2 hours. Now I could sympathize with how Lebron feel when he carried the whole Cavaliers on his back. It''s really heavy." " Hehe, you are my boyfriend, so you should carry me forever ~" Ray and Rena''s bickering slightly lessen the depression in their surrounding. The party consisted of 2 humans and 2 spirit beasts who were already at the end of their endurance. Maybe only Xiansheng could still walk leisurely while enjoying a cup of tea. " Hohoho, how nice it is to be a Youngblood. By the way, would you two like a cup of tea?" *Sigh* Ray and Rena looked at Xiansheng with a trace of resentment. This strange dragon could still walk happily and enjoy a cup of tea at this time. They had asked Xiansheng to carry them on his back and rush the exploration, but Xiansheng rejected them, saying every journey has its final day, don''t rush. It was then.. " Ray, come here meow. I found a place with a stroke of strange air luck around it." Schwarz''s tone was serious, and Ray knew they might finally find some clue about this ruin. " Over there, meow." Schwarz pointed at a dark path with a big stone door in it. " Strange, this path was really hidden, and if not for Schwarz, we wouldn''t even found this place." Ray was hesitating a bit about whether to get in or not. Indeed, they finally found a clue, but Ray had a hunch that there was a big danger behind this stone door. " What are we waiting for? Let''s get in." Rena tilted her head at Ray. " *Sigh* It''s not that easy, Rena. I have a bad hunch about this one. Maybe we should skip this place and look for another one." " Hehe, why are you so afraid. Believe in yourself a bit more, and don''t we also have Xiansheng to protect us? I believe in Xiansheng and Schwarz''s power. We could handle the enemy behind this door. Trust my instinct, Ray." " Rena isn''t wrong. We could take a look first at what''s inside and then decide how we should handle it. At the very least, I could still access my battle mode, and we should still be able to escape if anything goes wrong. Remember Ray, knowing your enemy is the key to win the war." With the persuasion of the two, Ray finally conceded. He decided to enter the stone door with a mindset of immediately back down if they found a danger they couldn''t handle inside. Then, the group walked toward the stone door. They were surprised at how big it was when they finally get close to it. " This door should lead into the boss room, right?" Rena touched the stone door in amazement. Just one day in this special dungeon and all of her common senses were thrown into the window. Suddenly.. "A new challenger has been detected. Please proceed into the stone boss room." Then, the big stone door suddenly opened up, like welcoming them inside. This time, the voice wasn''t from Ray''s system. He glanced at Rena, and Rena nodded back at him, indicating that she heard the voice. They know staying here wouldn''t give them any result, so they slowly entered the stone door. .... Inside the stone door, they found themself in a circular chamber. The chamber was 30m in diameter and had a strange altar in the middle. When they get closer to the altar, the altar looks like a tomb of a fallen warrior. " Challenger, please put your hand on the altar, and the trial will begin." The word trial instantly lit the light in Ray''s eyes. If this was the trial of the guardian, then he was only one step away from getting them out of this place. He didn''t waste any time and put his hand on the altar. " I, Ray Carmelo, have issued my challenge to the protector of this trial. May the light guide our soul, and I swear I shall give shall be the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so may the God blessing come upon us." *Ziiingg* The light shone upon Ray and increased his charisma to another level. If the holy council has seen Ray at this moment, they might instantly appoint Ray as their holy son. "...." *Silence* " Eh, why doesn''t it begin yet. I, Ray.." " Dear challenger, no need to repeat that. To do the trial, you only need to put your hand on the altar and say, Trial begins." "...." '' Why do I feel Aina was playing something behind my back.'' Even though he was ashamed, this time, Ray strictly followed the voice guidances. He put his hand on the altar and " Trial begins." Whooosh Suddenly, from below the altar, Ray could feel the fluctuation of energy. The energy this time was even stronger than when Xiansheng brought him into the tea table. The energy soon gathered in the form of gravel, and the gravel joined together, making a Rock Giant higher than 8 meters tall. " Grooooo" [ DING!!! You have entered the trial of the stone guardian.] [ Initiating battle mode, go Schwarz, Xiansheng.] Chapter 66: Trial of stone [ The stone guardian has activated the skill: Guardian might] [ Description: Atk+30%, Def+30%, Immune to CC] [The first phase begin, The stone guardian activated the skill: The rock burial] Along with the messages, countless debris of rock flew into the air. " It has been started, huh. But you''re not the only one who could play with stone. Xiansheng, Geo pillar." With the command of Ray, Xiansheng burst out his energy. His energy this time was a lot higher than he has ever displayed before. With a wave of his hand, 2 big geo pillars started to form. Rumble The rock burial and Geo pillar collided with each other. The shockwave generated was fervid, that Ray needs to hold down Rena, so she didn''t get thrown away by the shockwaves. " Hold on to me. We must find a safe place, so we didn''t disturb their battle." Ray''s voice was firm this time. He put Rena on his shoulder and ran behind a Geo pillar that Xiansheng generated. Swoosh The collision between Stone burial and the Geo pillar finally stopped. The countless stone debris has finally emptied, while the Geo pillars still stand with all their might. " Good job Challenger, I have never met a challenger that could withstand the might of stone burial with their own power. Now I will grant you the chance to face the rage of the stone guardian." [ Stone Guardian] [ Hp: 5000/5000] [ The stone guardian has activated the skill: Guardian rage] [ Description: Atk+50%, Def-50%, Immune to CC] [ Second phase begin] Rumble-!! The ground vibrated from the forceful march of the stone guardian. Ray stared calmly at the Stone Guardian, but he was really nervous deep in his heart. " Xiansheng, another Geo Pillar, try to barricade the Stone Guardian and don''t let him get close." " Roger Ray." Another 2 Geo pillar was generated from the ground. With Xiansheng''s delicate control, the Geo pillar only hindered the movement of Stone Guardian without hurting it one bit, thus exempting him from going into battle mode. Groooooo Looking at the Stone guardian getting annoyed by the Geo pillars, a light lit in Ray''s eyes. " Nice on Xiansheng, now let''s get back at the offense. Schwarz, summon the phantom knife and start attacking him." " Meow" In the blink of an eye, Schwarz''s shadow has been teleported numerous times. She maximized the potential of extreme speed and combined it with all her attack move arsenal to generate a super deadly combo. 1 Hit, 2 Hits, 3 Hits..... 23 hits Groooooo Dozens of scratch marks started to appear on the stone guardian body. Normally such physical hits would have little to no effect on him. However, Schwarz''s hit was different. With the blessing of luck, Schwarz''s hit almost certainly generate a critical hit. So part of his attack was converted into true damage that would ignore the Stone Guardian''s defense. Swoosh Swoosh 24 hits, 25 hits, 26 hits.. . [ Stone Guardian] [ Hp: 3830/5000] . Schwarz didn''t give the stone guardian any laidback and kept bombarding hits with critical hits. Grooo The stone Guardian was really annoyed with Schwarz. The little cat has a strong attack and an agile speed, making it almost impossible for the Stone guardian to attack her back. The stone guardian Hp was depleted continuously, and it started to went into a dangerous period. It was then.. *Brak* Schwarz unconsciously hit one of the scattered flying debris before. She was so busy generating critical hits to attack the stone guardian that she didn''t realize bad luck had been gathering around her. Like Newton''s third law, every action must be accompanied by a reaction, and Schwarz''s luck manipulation also has the same concept. Every time she boosts her own luck, it would soon be followed by a trace of bad luck. Normally it wouldn''t fathom her because she could just transfer the bad luck to someone else. But this time, she was too focused that she didn''t notice the air of bad luck surrounding her. Groooo Knowing Schwarz was stumbled with the flying debris, the stone guardian didn''t waste the chance. He quickly gathered his attack power in his hand and slapped down Schwarz. Brakkkkk Schwarz was sent flying from the Stone Guardian''s body. Her flying speed was so fast that it would be lethal if she hit the ground at this rate. " Schwarz!!!!!" Luckily, Ray was there to catch Schwarz. He jumped and catch the flying Schwarz, reducing the impact of falling with his own body. " Schwarz, Schwarz, wake up buddy." It was still in the midst of a battle, but Ray has neglected everything else and only concerned himself with Schwarz''s condition. It hasn''t been that long since they met. Even so, they have made many bonds together, and Ray just couldn''t let Schwarz gone away like this. " Schwarz, Schwarz, wake up, please wake up!." If everyone else sees the scene of Ray holding the heavily injured Schwarz, they would feel the heartwarming sensation, but the Stone Guardian didn''t think so. The stone guardian saw the annoying cat and a weak human lying down in the ground as a nice target. He broke the geo pillars that hindered his movement and rushed to the two. Grooooo The Stone Guardian''s hand was about to reach Ray and Schwarz, dealing the finishing blow to the two of them, but then he felt something blocking his way. Grooooooo!!! It was Xiansheng with the Geo shield. This time, Xiansheng emitted a glorious aura, like a war general in the warring state period. " Hohoho, such a nice sense of comradery. Just lay down over there first, and let this old man do the job." Rumble Rumble The aura around Xiansheng kept getting stronger, and when the aura reached its peak, Xiansheng has entered his battle mode. His aura grew tremendously and his body started to grow. From the short and peculiar dragon, he turned into a majestic Chinese dragon like in the legend. . [ Spirit beast Geo Daddy (Xiansheng)] [ Description: A former deity of Geo, he let go of his power for some reason.] [ Lv: 55 (250*Sealed)] . " It has been a long time since the old man entered this battle mode. Please bear with me if it is a little bit rusty." Xiansheng looked at the stone guardian with a calm look, but even the stone body of the stone guardian started to shiver on its presence. " Let''s start with a little amount of Geo pillar." With a flick of his hand, numerous Geo pillars were summoned and rained down the poor Stone Guardian. -1000 -1000 -1000 ... The Stone Guardian tried his best to resist, but Xiansheng''s attack was just too vicious. Every time the Stone Guardian tried to wake up, another Geo pillar came down and struck his body. Groooooo!!!!! It didn''t really take long until the Stone Guardian finally succumb. Only 20 seconds after Xiansheng enter his battle mode, the Stone Guardian''s body has been broken down and was nowhere to be seen. [ Stone Guardian] [ Hp: 0/5000] [ The second phase was completed.] [ Initiating the third and final stage.] Chapter 67: Trial of stone 2 [ The second phase was completed.] [ Initiating the third and final stage.] The notification came to Ray''s ears, and along with it, a big change suddenly happened in the chamber. The big and small debris gathered around the altar, and the already fallen stone guardian was revived. Grooooo . [ Stone Guardian] [ Hp: 500/5000] . Luckily, the third phase only revived the Stone guardian back at 10% of its Hp. If it was 100%, then Ray and co would face an impossible challenge. . [ The third phase begin] [ The Stone Guardian activated the skill: Rock thorn.] . Rumble Rumble An uncountable amount of Rock thorns instantly appeared from the ground and bombard the surrounding. Ray and the others were lucky that Xiansheng responded swiftly and used the Geo pillar to create a dome surrounding them. Rumble Rumble The Geo pillar dome and the Rock thorns crashed, generating a much bigger shockwave than in the first phase. Rumble Rumble The collision lasted for a while. However, Xiansheng''s Geo pillar dome was still too strong for the Rock thorns. Sadly, their luck seems to be finally emptied after that. The majestic aura from Xiansheng''s body slowly diminished, and it took no longer than 3 seconds for all the aura to dissipate, and Xiansheng turned into a ray of light that went into Ray''s body. " Sorry, Ray, the battle mode time limit was off, and now it seems that you could only handle this yourself. Believe in yourself, comrade, as the first step to win a battle is to believe in yourself." . After Xiansheng disappeared, the Stone Guardian stopped and look domineeringly at Ray. " Brave Challenger, you are the toughest challenger I have faced in the past 100 years. For that, I would like to give you a chance. Leave one of your comrade here as a sacrifice, and you will be let go." The offer struck Ray like thunder. He was stuck contemplating whether he should let Rena escape and let himself be the sacrifice in this trial. It''s not like he wanted to die a hero, but he wanted to bet the little chance that the system law will protect him. Even though the chance was pretty low, Ray still needs to take this bet. Aina has been shut down into sleep mode because she tried to help him, and now he wanted to bet that the system law will help him out of this predicament. It may seem like nonsense to everyone else, but to him, it is still better than escaping as a coward and let his comrade die because of him. Ray stepped forward, ready to tell his decision to the stone guardian, but two hands stopped him from taking any more steps. " Ray/ Meow" The two hands belonged to Aina and Schwarz. They held Ray''s arm strongly and looked at his eyes full of determination. " Ray, you must not do it. It may not be that long since we became a couple, but your thought is crystal clear to me." " Meoow" The two voices were firm and didn''t waver at all, even on the threat of death. They knew that Ray will surely offer to sacrifice himself and let them go away safely. " If you must sacrifice someone, then sacrifice me. I am the most useless in this group, and I don''t even know whether I could come back to our world after you left. You should escape and find a safer way to go back to our world. That way, I know you would protect mom and Aiko for my sake." Rena''s words sent warmth into Ray''s heart. He looked into his lover, and he couldn''t help but wanted to embrace her. A girl like her, Ray would even trade his life to protect her. " Meow" Now, it''s Schwarz''s time to spoke. Her words didn''t contain many things; it was just a simple "Let me be the sacrifice." Her tone was resolute, and it feels like she wouldn''t accept any rejection. To her, Ray was her first friend and slowly became her everything. His care towards her and everything he gave to her was irreplaceable, so she felt it was natural for her to sacrifice for Ray. Tears start to flow from Ray''s eyes. He looks at the two strong girls in front of him and couldn''t help but feel blessed. They are strong, stronger than he ever was. They could sacrifice themself for the one they loved resolutely. Not like Ray, who would only do so because he believed he had a chance to survive. Ray wanted to bring the two in a big embrace but now was not the right time. He nodded at the two girls, signifying that everything was under control, and walked to the stone guardian. " I appreciate your offer, but I could only say one thing to you... Go. To. Hell." The words have been uttered, and Ray was ready to get the consequences. However, the stone Guardian stopped, and he could hear the trial voice laughed. " Hahahahaha, good. You are really good, human. It was regrettable that such a good human would die in this trial, but this is the rule. Now, I will grant you the most honorable death human, be prepared." The voice stopped, and the stone giant started to move again. He raised his fist and was about to punch Ray to his death. " Wait!!!!!!!" Ray suddenly stopped the stone guardian. " Hm, what is it human, it is now too late for you to regret your words." " No, it was not about that. It''s just, don''t I deserve some privilege as the toughest challenger you have ever faced." The voice became silent for a bit like it was in thought, but then it continued. " Actually, there was no such thing, but as a token of respect, I would grant you a thing if it was not too much." Ray heard the voice and became elated. During the exchange with Rena and Schwarz, a bright idea suddenly came to his mind. " Not much, not much. It''s just, don''t we deserve some time to rest? You are not fair that you revived the stone guardian we have defeated. Furthermore, the revival process took so long that I started to think you were stalling time for Xiansheng battle mode to end." The words were utter nonsense, but Ray could only place his hope in this. 10 minutes, no, 5 minutes. If he was granted 5 minutes, he might have a way to safely defeat the Stone Guardian. " Hmm, fair point. That one comrade of yours is too strong, and it was indeed you will easily solve this trial if he was still here. Therefore, I will give you 5 minutes of rest. Please use the time wisely, human." The voice left, and the stone guardian became dormant. It seems the voice really fulfilled its promise and gave Ray 5 minutes of break. " Nice, now there is no time to waste, my time is limited." Ray then started to prepare his plan for this final battle. Chapter 68: Trial of stone 3 Ray Went back into the Geo Pillar dome and started to make preparation. He summoned his system tab and opened the item gacha. " Ray, what are you planning right now?" " Meow." Rena and Schwarz looked pretty nervous at the side. This matter concerned their survival, and they didn''t want to lose Ray yet. " Don''t worry, just trust me. I don''t have much time to explain, but I have a hunch it would work fine." Ray didn''t fully explain his plan to Rena and Schwarz and continued exploring the item gacha. His time was limited, so it was better for him to not waste any more time. " Now, I choose you." Ray opened the normal gacha, which was on its lowest pity 9/100, and started his summoning spree. [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting stone grade item, popcorn] [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting stone grade item, ciggarete] [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting stone grade item, battery] . . . The summoning spree didn''t stop. Ray kept using the item gacha to summon 1 item each time, so the chance of him getting a bronze grade or higher item was meager. . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting stone grade item, battery] [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting stone grade item, battery] . . "Meow" Schwarz jumped at him and tried to stop Ray. She could see the bad luck gathering around Ray, and it became bigger and bigger. " Meow, Meow" She was about to use the Omen and Destiny skill and transfer Ray''s bad luck to her. Right now, she was badly injured, but she could still manage to use the Omen and Destiny skill one more time. " Don''t Schwarz. It wasn''t enough yet." Surprisingly to her, all of it was a part of Ray''s plan. At first, she thought that Ray''s luck was horrible that bad luck started to gather around him, but it seems all of this has been calculated by Ray. " Meow?" " Just follow my words Schwarz, be patient for now and wait for my instruction. Quickly transfer all the bad luck gathered on me to the stone guardian at my signal." " Meow" Enlightenment suddenly hit Schwarz. If Ray could continuously accumulate bad luck at this rate and transferred it to the Stone Guardian, then they might stand a chance to complete this trial safely. " Meow." Ray ignored everything else and keep going on his item gacha. Currently, he was in his 50 streaks, and he only hopes that he wouldn''t suddenly get a gold or platinum grade item to break his streak. . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting stone grade item, battery] [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting silver grade item, Love umbrella] . '' Shit, that''s really close. Luckily it was just a silver-grade item. If it was gold or higher, all the bad luck accumulated before would be wasted. Ray sighed some relief. This plan could be said as pretty risky. Luckily, he had more than enough points to try this plan more than once. '' Think, Ray, Think. There should be a way to significantly lower the chance of getting gold or higher grade item.'' '' Ah, yes, right." Ray suddenly got an epiphany. A legend in his old world said, the more you wanted an item, the lesser the RnGod would bless you. It might sound silly, but there''s no harm in trying. He stopped for a bit and took a deep breath. '' Gold, give me gold or higher!!!!! O Great RnGod, please bless this lost child of Yours. GOLD GOLD GOLD GOLD GIVE ME GOLD!!!!" . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting stone grade item, stone] [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting stone grade item, stone] [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting stone grade item, stone] . A streak of notifications hit Ray, and all of them were the lowest grade item possible. '' Works, damn, it really works hahahahah. O God of RnGod, Give me gold!!!!!" His streak of summoning madness continued and even kept getting stronger. It was a dream of every F2P player like him to enjoy the whale treatment of a mass summon. '' Hahahaha, Gold, Give me Gold!!!" . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting stone grade item, stone] [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting stone grade item, stone] . The summoning madness kept getting stronger, and it only stopped after Ray finally reach the [99/100] pity. . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for getting stone grade item, stone] . '' Damn, I almost press the 100th summon. The whale mentality is really terrifying. I never thought I would be able to attempt it once.'' Presently, the bad luck surrounding Ray was really massive. It was so big that it even started to temper with Reality. . " Challenger, I feel 5 minutes is way too long. I will only give you another 15 seconds to prepare. Please get ready." . The voice came out of nowhere and startled the three inside the Geodome. '' Damn, this bad luck is way too strong, isn''t it.'' Ray said that in his heart, but on the contrary, he was pretty happy. This means the bad luck was really potent, and their chance of surviving would only rise higher. " Ray, what should we do. We only have 15 seconds left." Rena came from the side and hugged Ray''s body. Hearing the voice saying they would only have 15 seconds left, she wanted to spend the rest of her time with the one she loved. " Don''t worry, Rena, we have this in our hands." Opposite from Rena, Ray was pretty optimistic. He pulled out the mind-collapsing brick from his inventory to finish his plan''s preparation. . [ mind-collapsing brick.] [ Description: Hit someone in the temple to make him collapse. If the person is stronger than you, the chance is reduced to 1%] . The mind-collapsing brick was one of the most useful items ray had, but since the appearance of Daoists and their supernatural, this time functionality instantly turned very low. Now, with the help of bad luck, and Schwarz''s power, the mind-collapsing brick finally has its chance to shine again. . " Challenger, your 15 seconds was up. Now prepare for battle." The voice came out, and the stone guardian was about to stand again, but Ray was faster. " Now, Schwarz." " Meow" Ray took the chance and quickly asked Schwarz to use Omen and Destiny to transfer all the bad luck into the Stone Guardian. He also didn''t forget to use the lucky-boy skill to boost his chance. " What, what is this." The voice could feel the vicious aura that suddenly enveloped the Stone Guardian. However, he didn''t have the chance to respond before he saw a brick flying toward the Stone Guardian. " Take this, HOLY BRICK!!!!!" " Meow!!!!!" Chapter 69: Trial of stone 4 " Take this, HOLY BRICK!!!!!" Ray threw the mind-blowing brick with all his might. The brick flew straight at the Stone Guardian. It was obstructed by the countless flying debris, but somehow, the flying brick still reached its target and hit the stone Guardian right on its temple. Groooooo Successfully hitting the Stone Guardian''s temple, the Mind-blowing brick effect didn''t disappoint. The stone Guardian lost his mind for a sec, and his balance became unstable. Grooooo It wasn''t known whether the flying brick''s strong effect or the Stone Guardian''s bad luck was too terrifying. But the Stone Guardian, whose balances became unstable, fell down and hit the sharp stone thorn. Crash, crackle, crack, crackle!! -1000 *critical damage* The sharp stone thorn pierced the Stone guardian''s head and dealt a critical damage, reducing the Stone Guardian''s Hp to 0. [ Stone Guardian] [ Hp: 0/5000] [ DING!!! Your party has defeated Stone Guardian, Schwarz exp +3000, exp+3000, stone amulet] [ DING!!! You have completed the trial of Stone Guardian. Get the blessing of stone.] [ DING!!! You have complete the sub-mission clear the trial of stone guardian, exp+500] . A wave of notification hits Ray''s mind, and a big surge of light went into his and Schwarz''s body. . [ Spirit beast Qilineko (Schwarz)] [ A type of spirit beasts that dwells in the darkness. It was seen as an advent of calamity by some people.] [ Lv: 22] [ Exp: 70/720] . [ Name: Ray Carmelo ] [ Title: One for all, All for one* ] [ Lv: 27] [ Exp: 1000/2600] . [ A new feature will unlock when the host reaches Lv. 30, Please work hard.] . Ray looked at his and Schwarz''s stats, and his mood turned into an elated one. He could feel that Schwarz has gotten a lot stronger from the previous battle. Furthermore, all her wounds have been healed because of the level up. " Meow." Knowing her wound has been healed, Schwarz didn''t waste any more time and jumped at her master. She was delighted that she got stronger and could protect Ray better. " Ray." " I know, I know. I wouldn''t do anything risky like that anymore." This time, it was Rena who pounced at Ray. Tears flew down from her eyes and wet her cheeks. It looks like all of this was still too much for her. Ray looked at her warmly. He tightened his embrace at her and consoled her that everything was fine. " Congratulations, challenger, you are the first one to clear this trial in the last 100 years. Please work hard on the other trials." The voice came again out of nowhere and woke the three from their warm embrace. " Wait, other trials?" Ray was fully immersed in the joyful feeling that he didn''t check the system notification carefully. Now hearing the voice mentioning other trials, he was pretty shocked. " Hooo, it was strange that you come here without knowing the other trial. Like the name suggests, the trial of the guardian consists of 5 trials. Stone, Iron, Bronze, Silver, and Gold. You have just completed the stone trial, so you must work harder to complete the other 4." " What, wait." Ray heard the voice, and his mind was full of disbelief. He quickly checked the mission information and was bizarre when he found 5 other sub-missions under the trial of guardian mission. [ - Find the hidden ruins and finish the trial of guardian (0/1)] -> finish the trial of stone guardian (0/1) -> finish the trial of iron guardian (0/1) -> finish the trial of bronze guardian (0/1) -> finish the trial of silver guardian (0/1) -> finish the trial of gold guardian (0/1) . This realization made Ray''s joyful mood instantly turned into sorrow. He thought that he finally cleared the mission and only need to finish the boss. Only to hit the fact that he needs to clear the other 4 trials. " Don''t be sad, o brave challenger. The fact that you have finished the trial of stone means that you are worthy of finishing the other trial as well. But I am rather curious; your plan was only successful because of luck and is full of loopholes. What would you do if your plan wasn''t successful." The voice''s question made Ray fall silent. It was true that he didn''t think that far. He put all his bets on the luck accumulated and didn''t have any backup plan. He was still trying to figure out something when suddenly a ripple appeared in the air. " If it was to happen, then I will be the one to take action." The sudden voice was not unfamiliar to them. Ray and co look at the voice''s source and found Xiansheng floating in the air. " Xiansheng? How could you.." " Of course, there''s always a way, Ray. As a former God, having a small trick like this isn''t that special. In fact, if you three were ever to come into danger, I could come out by breaking our contract and help you guys. It''s just a broken contract could never be restored again." After saying those words, Xiansheng turned silent once again and looked at Ray and co with looks full of acknowledgment. It seems that in the trial before, they didn''t only clear the trial of stone, but also cleared a small trial from Xiansheng. Of course, Ray was pretty happy with Xiansheng''s revelation. It meant that they have another backup in a dangerous situation, but Ray also didn''t want to depend on it. Doing that will result in their contract being broken, and Ray would want to avoid that as much as possible. " Then, it seems my worry was useless after all. O brave challenger, I hope luck will always be on your side in your future journey. This is the time of farewell, and may we meet again if fate allows us." Along with the voice, bright lights came and enveloped their bodies. Unbeknownst to them, during the time the bright light enveloped them, a small fire flashed and disappeared through Rena''s body. When the bright light eventually disappears, they have been transferred outside the ruins. "*Sigh*, now we have cleared the first trial, we still need to find and clear the other 4." Ray said with a tone full of disappointment. Even though all of this trial has tempered him and make him stronger, he still missed the warm taste of home. " Hohoho, every journey has its finals day, don''t rush Ray. But seeing you have cleared the first trial, there is a place I wanted you guys to visit, and it might also help you guys in your journey." " Eh, where is it? Does it have a warm bed and a nice place to relax?" Ray''s and Rena''s eyes turn bright from Xiansheng''s words. The exploration has placed no small burden on their mind and body, so a short break would always be welcomed. " I don''t know about the warm bed, but there should be a place to relax. Now to our next destination, the phoenix tribe village." . Chapter 70: Phoenix clan Presently, the atmosphere in the phoenix tribe village could be said as pretty gloomy. They''ve just got the information that two of their ancestral ruins were invaded by outsiders, and to make things worse, one of the invaders could successfully clear the ruins trial. " Fuck, how dare they trespass in our sacred ruins." " Please calm down patriarch, excess anger will be detrimental to your health." Three old people were gathering and discussed things in the tallest building in phoenix tribe village. The man in the middle, having a tall brawny body, and using ornaments like in the Chinese warring states, was the current patriarch of the phoenix tribe, while the other 2 beside him were the phoenix tribe, high elders. " Why must this happens when our phoenix tribe was in a drought of talent. *Sigh*." The patriarch took a deep breath and calmed himself. Right now, their situation was in a bit of a predicament, and anger would no solve anything. " Patriarch, even if the matter of sacred ruins is important, I do believe that we must prioritize our thought in the threat of demonic beasts first. The sacred fire left by our ancestors is weakening by every day, and it wouldn''t be long until it vanishes completely." The patriarch listened to the advice of the high elder and didn''t refute. The High elder was right; they must prioritize their present. Sacred ruins might be important, but the well-being of their villager is their priority. " Then, what is the high elder thinking? Please give me some enlightenment." " This.." The Patriarch was still discussing things with the high elders when suddenly the door of their meeting room was knocked by a guard. " Patriarch, Patriarch, it is an emergency." " Fuck, don''t you remember what I''ve said before. Our meeting this time was discussing something important, and we don''t want to be disturbed." " But Patriarch, this time it is about the Lord of Geo, the Lord of Geo has come and visited our village." Hearing the guard''s words, The patriarch''s temper instantly went down. " Fuck, why don''t you tell me sooner." He didn''t waste any more time and rushed into the village entrance. Even though the meeting was important, pleasing the Lord of Geo was more important than it. ..... At the entrance of the village. Ray and co were observing the phoenix village from outside. " Hmm, hearing the name Phoenix, I thought this place would be much grander than this." " Don''t say that Ray, it was already pretty good. At least we could get a pretty decent rest here." Rena didn''t know why, but she felt a bit annoyed when Ray dissed the phoenix village. " Rena is right Ray, you need to learn how to be grateful for what you have. Look, the Phoenix clan have arrived there to greet us." Ray look towards the direction Xiansheng pointed and saw a middle-aged man came down surrounded by many guards. " Lord of Geo, I''m sorry for my lateness. Our village was in a bit of a predicament recently." The Patriarch bowed politely to Xiansheng and observed Rena and Ray on his side. " Lord of Geo, this.." " Don''t ask, little bird. They are my comrades, and don''t you feel a familiar feeling from the girl?" Xiansheng''s words woke up the patriarch. He was too focused on Xiansheng that he failed to notice the familiar feel in Rena. " No way! Lord of Geo.." " Let us rest first, little bird. They are too tired after clearing the trial of stone." The patriarch nodded and proceeds to lead the three into a big building to rest. In front of Xiansheng, all his authorities meant nothing. Even their ancestor was very respectful of Xiansheng. ..... After getting lead into the building, Ray and Rena didn''t get polite anymore and rushed into the bed there. " Finally, a nice warm bed." " Yeah, I never thought I will miss a bed this much." The two cheered and enjoyed the taste of a warm bed. Not to mention Rena, even Ray was already tired of resting in the wild. " By the way Xiansheng, I think this time you owe us an explanation." Ray and Rena''s focus shifted into the peculiar dragon. This peculiar dragon hides too many secrets, and sometimes they didn''t know what he is thinking. " Calm down Ray, Rena. I also would like to explain things to you before, but I believe that explaining here would be better. Listening to a boring chatter of an old man would be better if you have a comfy bed on your side, right?" Then Xiansheng continued to explain the thing about him and the phoenix tribe. It was revealed that the first traveler had saved a small bird in his journey with Xiansheng and gave him a flame elemental power. The bird who felt grateful to the traveler asked to accompany him on his journey. After some events and the traveler''s departure from the world, the small bird eventually decided to stay away from the world and came to this small dimension to make her own clan, the phoenix clan. It was only during the death of the small bird that Xiansheng came to this dimension and helped protecting the Phoenix tribe under the request of his former comrade. " Hmm, so everything was all tied down to the first traveler huh. Then how about Rena? What are you talking about Rena with the patriarch?" " Yeah, I also have some questions about the Big tree near the place where we met. Why do I feel a familiar presence there." Xiansheng smiled at the two of them and continued to explain. " The Big tree is the last remains of the small bird. When she was about to face her death, she left a part of her flame there, and now it has grown into the big tree. For your case Rena, I shouldn''t be wrong, but I felt the ancestral blood of the small bird and her power in you. It''s just they haven''t been awakened yet." *Boom* The two felt like a bomb has been dropped into them. The fact that Rena might be a descendant of a very strong being was a very shocking revelation to them. But after thinking for a bit, Ray found that it wasn''t that surprising. Rena was one of the main heroines in the game, so it would make sense if she has a back story like this. " Then, about your conversation with the patriarch.." " Yes, Rena has the capability and right to claim the throne of the phoenix clan." * Boom* They felt like another bomb has been thrown into them. Chapter 71: Phoenix clan 2 *Boom* The news shocked the two of them. " Then... Rena, does she.." " Don''t worry. Even though she is a legit heir of the next patriarch, no rule said she needed to inherit the title. Right now, we are here just for some rest, and tomorrow we will find a new spirit beast to contract. From my observation, what you currently lack the most is firepower." Ray and Rena breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. They quickly take a nap to replenish their stamina for tomorrow. ---The next day---- " Schwarz, use scratch!" " Meow" Swoosh Swoosh -100 [ DING!!! You spirit beast Schwarz has defeated two spirit beast Horned rabbit, Schwarz exp +80] The two horned rabbits who Schwarz has defeated turned into rays of light and rushed into Schwarz''s body. " Aigoo, we have been searching for more than 2 hours, but we still haven''t found any suitable spirit beast." " Well, we could only blame our bad luck, Rena. But it''s okay, let''s search around for another hour, and if we didn''t found anything until then, we''d get back into the phoenix tribe." Rena didn''t continue to complain and carried on the exploration. Even though she was complaining, she knew that finding a new comrade was really important right now. It was then... *BOOM* *BOOM* *ROAR* *BOOM* The sound of explosions came out from near the phoenix village. " What is that sound!" " I don''t know, but we must be quick. From the sound, I could infer that the village situation isn''t that good." Ray quickly rushed into the village entrance, followed by Rena and Schwarz. .. . " Just a little bit more, please hang in there." Ray and the others finally reach the entrance of the village, where they were shocked by what they have seen. 200, no... more than 300 spirit beasts were surrounding the village. But the spirit beast here was different from what they have usually seen, they were more bloodthirsty, and a black aura emerged from them. " Ray, they look exactly like the spirit beasts in the ruins." Rena''s words suddenly refreshed Ray''s memory. He remembered the five spirit beasts that pounced them without caring toward anything else in the ruins entrance. " Yeah, and if they are like those mad spirit beasts, then the village might be in real trouble. Xiansheng, Geo pillar!" " Roger Ray." With Ray''s command, Xiansheng rapidly summoned many Geo pillars. Most of the geo pillars were used to protect the village, and one of them was used to elevate Ray and Rena''s ground outside of the mad beast''s reach. Rumble Rumble The Geo pillar summoned was surrounding the village and creating a natural barrier for it. However, the mad beasts didn''t really care about it. They keep pouncing the Geo pillar without rest, even when some of them turned into meat paste from the impact of pouncing. Roar!!! Roar!!!! " We need to attack too, Ray!" " Yes, Schwarz, get ready to attack!" " Meow" The village defensive battle with the mad beasts soon began. The phoenix tribe, who was blessed with flame elemental power, bombard the spirit beast from above, while Schwarz dance around the battlefield like an assassin, finishing each and every injured mad beast. ..... -100 -100 -127 [ DING!!! You spirit beast Schwarz has defeated spirit beast Gobbo, Schwarz exp +40] [ DING!!! You spirit beast Schwarz has defeated spirit beast Mad bull, Schwarz exp +70] [ DING!!! You spirit beast Schwarz has defeated spirit beast Kobold, Schwarz exp +60] . The rain of experience kept falling and increased Schwarz''s level to 25, but there is no sense of joy around Ray. The battle has been going for almost 2 hours, and there''s no indication of the mad beasts lessening. If this were to continue, the Phoenix tribe would be the first one to fall. " Xiansheng, could you please enter the battle mode and ended this." Ray finally couldn''t bear the battle and asked Xiansheng to entered his battle mode. At first, he wanted to save Xiansheng battle mode if a boss monster were to came. But continuing this battle wasn''t optimal for them, so he had no other choices. " Sure." Xianhseng''s aura grew tremendously, and his body started to grow. From the short and peculiar dragon, he turned into a majestic Chinese dragon like in the legend. But just when Xiansheng was about to finish his transformation, they heard a strange roar from the middle of the forest. *Roar!!!!!!* " This roar, why do I feel I have heard it before." Along with the roar, the madly pouncing spirit beast suddenly stopped. The beast who had just pounced like mad instantly turned away with the roar and ran back to the forest. " Ray, look!! They are retreating!" " I could see them rena, but the situation is getting more and more strange. We need to further our search tomorrow and find a new comrade as soon as possible." The group didn''t continue to bother with the strange situation. They returned to the village and took some good rest, ready for the long search tomorrow. .... The following day, Ray and Rena proceed with the search for a new comrade. Along the way, they found many wounded spirit beasts or some child spirit beasts crying because they''ve just lost their parents. " Ray, this..." " It is the truth of this world Rena. The strong will survive while the weak will die. If you feel bad for them, don''t you think the spirit beast we hunted yesterday also has their own family? If you ever feel bad for them, then we just need to grow stronger and deal with the mastermind behind the mad beasts." Ray said, full of determination. When he heard the strange roar yesterday, he knew that someone must be responsible for the appearance of those mad beasts. " Yes, I''m sorry, Ray." Rena was sad for a while, but she quickly recovered. Now she only wanted to get stronger and ended this madness before it has greater casualties. She didn''t know. The bloodline on her body has been observing her this whole time. The bloodline could feel Rena''s determination to get stronger, and it slowly awakened from its slumber. Suddenly... " Ray, over there. I feel a strong flame aura over there." The awakening of bloodline somehow muddled Rena''s mind. Now all she could think is to get stronger, and her instinct has led her to a strong flame aura. With her head being muddled by instinct, Rena didn''t wait for Ray and ran toward the strong aura she felt. " Wait Rena, Don''t run by yourself!" Ray seeing Rena didn''t take his words to her mind, ran at full speed in her direction and tried to catch up with her. Chapter 72: A new ally " Wait Rena, Don''t run by yourself!" Ray seeing Rena, didn''t take his words to her mind, ran at full speed in her direction, and tried to catch up with her. After his strength enhancement, Ray''s body strength was now 1.6 times stronger than a normal human. Thus it didn''t take long for him to eventually catch up with Rena. " Rena, what are you.." Ray was about to finish his sentence, still, seeing how focused Rena was, he knew it would be pointless. He chose to keep silent and follow Rena quietly from behind. 5 minutes later, the two reached a small pond, where Rena finally stopped and back to her normal self. " Ray, over there. I feel a strong flame aura here." Even though Rena was really excited, Ray still chose to maintain his calm and be careful. This place was too calm; there shouldn''t be anything wrong with this place, right? Ray narrowed his eyes in suspicion. Ray instinctively threw a stone to the ground ahead of him. He was getting a horrible premonition. Sure enough, just as the stone hit the ground ahead of them, the ground suddenly exploded upwards. Kaboom~!!! The ground blew up, and a sea of fire was dancing in front of them. " This is a bit too much, isn''t it?" Ray and Rena watched the scene before them in amazement. They were only one step away from getting into the explosion. With the flame blazing brightly in front of them, Ray and Rena had no other option but to wait until the flame subsided for a bit. But contrary to their expectation. Just when the flame was about to subside, another bomb followed up and making a chain reaction. Kaboom~!!! Kaboom~!!! Kaboom~!!! The explosion this time was thrice as strong as before. Luckily Xiansheng''s Geo pillar was there to protect them from the explosion. '' The hell, why do I couldn''t help but imagine a psycho wizard with an eypatch that always screams ekusupurosion every time?'' Looking at the explosion in front of them, they know that continued going forward was useless, the flame was too strong, and it would only harm them. Ray and Rena turned back from the sea of flame and were ready to take another path, but it seems fate didn''t say so. Schwarz noticed a small spirit beast movement near them when they were about to leave and quickly blinked at it. "Meow" With Schwarz''s speed and current strength, she quickly took down the unknown spirit beast and brought it to Ray. " Hmm, this." Ray looked at the spirit beast brought by Schwarz and used the system information to observed it. . [ Spirit beast Rabibomb ] [ A type of spirit beast that loves explosion. Please keep your distance from them.] [ Lv: 16] [ Hp: 230/230] [ Bp:650} [ Passive: You explode, He explode, Everyone explode] [ Special ability: - Explosion - Blazing Delight ] . Now that Ray thought about it, didn''t they came here because Rena felt a strong aur of flame around this place. Did the one she felt was this spirit beast? " Rena, is it the one?" " It''s so cute!!!" Rena ignored Ray''s question and caught the spirit beast in her hug. This Rabibomb spirit beast appearance was really lethal to girls. She had a round fury body with 2 big ears. Her body was decorated with red patterns, and it really resembles a doll. " Ray, can I establish a contract with her, please?" Looking at Rena begging him with such a pitiful look, Ray obviously agreed. This girl would sacrifice herself for him, so he would try his best to fulfill her wish. Furthermore, they also have seen what this Rabibomb was capable of, and to be honest, her explosion was really terrifying. Ray took the last spirit beast pact from the system and gave it to Rena. Maybe it was because of the blessing from Rena''s sleeping bloodline, but the contract proceeds smoothly without any noticeable disruption. [ DING!!! Rabibomb has joined your party.] " Hmm, since you have established a contract with me, then we need to give you a nickname. How about... Alice?" The Rabibomb looked pretty happy with the name Rena had given to her. She wiggled her ear joyfully before jumping out from Rena''s embrace. [ DING!!! The blessing of ancestral phoenix has been activated, a surge of pure flame elemental energy entered the spirit beast Rabibomb.] Along with the notification, the temperature instantly raised a lot, and countless flame particles gathered around Alice. [ DING!!! The blessing of ancestral phoenix has raised the Rabibomb bloodline to a new level, initiating the process of evolution.] '' Eh... Nani? Didn''t I spend so much effort to evolve Schwarz last time. Why does this little lass evolve so easily? [ DING!!! The evolution process begins.] Bright lights started to envelop Alice''s body, and the group could feel a tremendous aura surging from it. . [ Rabimbomb spirivolve to Inferno Rabibomb.] [ Spirit beast Inferno Rabibomb (Alice) ] [ A type of spirit beast that really loves explosion. Myth has said that they could explode an entire continent] [ Lv: 16] [ Hp: 240/240] [ Bp:750} [ Passive: You explode, He explode, Everyone explodes] [ Special ability: - Explosion - Blazing Delight - Meteor burst*] . The newly evolved Alice''s appearance didn''t change much. The only noticeable difference was now there is a red flame aura surrounding her. '' She looks like a 5-star gacha character that just ascended to 6-star. No noticeable appearance and only gain an aura surrounding her. *Sigh* The writer of this game is really lazy.'' Of course, Ray didn''t utter his thought in front of the others. Even though the appearance change wasn''t much, he could feel the noticeable difference in their combat power. Now their team has a new member that specialized in burst damage. Ray and co were ready to challenge the next trial ground. But things weren''t as simple as that. [ DING!!! The main protagonist (Skye) has completed the trial of stone and was heading to the trial of silver.] [ Please be careful and don''t lose track of your goal, if not, only punishment will await you.] Chapter 73: Kaboom? " Dang, Skye has finished one of the trials, why is it so fast." To think that Skye has been working hard to finish the trial while he was still taking it easy, Ray felt ashamed. It seems the progress of the trial needed to be fastened a bit. In the last trial, their biggest weakness is having no high burst DPS. Xiansheng defense and Schwarz attack were enough to handle small enemies, but if they were to battle a high hp-boss, Schwarz would be at a little disadvantage. He didn''t want to repeat the mistake and let Schwarz be injured like last time. " Guys, are you ready for the next trial?" Ray asked with the determination on his face. Rena nodded and put Alice in her embrace. While Schwarz seems to be really fired up after her disappointing performance in the last trial. Without any delay, the group rushed to the trial of silver sacred ruins. There were still three other trials left to clear, but Ray chose the trial of silver because it was the closest to their current position. *Whoosh* ...... [ DING!!! You have discovered the sacred ruin of silver.] Like the previous ruin, when the group entered their ruin, they could feel their surrounding was different from the outside. " It was my second time to enter the Sacred Ruin, but the atmosphere here really get me eery." Rena muttered as she looks around. " Yeah, but we don''t have much time left. Let''s hurry and find the boss room" Along with Ray''s word, the group started their ruins exploration. last time, it took them more than 2 hours to find the boss room, Ray could only hope it would take less time for this ruin. '' Wait for me, Skye.'' ... Kuwak~!!!!! [ DING!!! You spirit beast Schwarz has defeated spirit beast flame hedgehog, Schwarz exp +80] The spirit beast was the tenth spirit beast Schwarz has defeated since they entered the ruin. Rena has offered to use Alice''s explosion to easily demolished the enemy, but Ray refused. The explosion would generate aggro from the surrounding spirit beasts, and Ray didn''t want them to be surrounded. '' We have been walking for about 1 hour. It''s useless. At the current rate, we will take another 2 hours to clear this ruin. Think Ray, there must be a pattern here.'' Of course, they could just explore the ruin normally, but Ray was way too anxious. Skye''s fast progress was out of his expectation, and he couldn''t get it out of his mind. " Ray, Alice is sulking right now. Can you make an exception and let her use an explosion just this one time?" Rena came to his side and beg for Alice. Alice was Rena''s first spirit beast, so she really spoiled her a lot. " Sorry, Rena. Alice explosion is way too attractive to the spirit beast in this ruin. We don''t want to be surrounded right..." Wait, something is wrong here. Ray noticed something wrong and started racking his brain harder. He was trying to find the link between the encounter with the spirit beast and the boss room. Spirit beast... Boss room.. No way, how couldn''t he have noticed this before. Their last ruin exploration indeed took more than 3 hours, but their last spirit beast encounter was only 3 minutes before they eventually find the boss room. '' There is a slight chance that my theory isn''t right, but there''s no problem in trying.'' He turned his back and face the sulking Alice. This little spirit beast has giving Ray a headache since this morning, she had almost exploded the ruin when Ray and Rena neglected her. " Alice, Kaboom?" " Kaboom!!!" " Yeah, Kaboom." Hearing Ray''s word, the sulking Alice was now full of spirit. She took a distance from the group and her body started to glow in red. " Kaboom!!!!!!" BOOM BOOM BOOM Numerous bombs instantly exploded and paint the ruins in fire, attracting the attention of all nearby spirit beasts. [ DING!!! 67 Hostile spirit beast has been rushing in the direction of the host.] [ Initiating battle phase.] [ Go Xiansheng, Schwarz, and Alice.] Rumble!! Rumble!! Numerous footsteps could be heard from Ray''s place, and Ray knew the spirit beast was coming. " Xiansheng, let''s use the Geo pillar to elevate us in a safe area first. We will do a hit and run tactic." " Consider it done." Just in a blink of an eye, a big geo pillar was summoned beneath them and elevated them into a safe place. " Schwarz, Alice prepare for battle. We will give them the biggest explosion they would ever see." " Meow." " Kaboom!!" ..... Rumble Rumble Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!!! From the top of the Geo pillar, an uncountable explosion could be heard. Sometime, there were some griefing sounds from the spirit beast, but Ray decided to ignore them. . [ DING!!! You spirit beast Schwarz and Alice has defeated spirit beast flame hedgehog, Schwarz exp +30, Alice exp+50] [ DING!!! You spirit beast Schwarz and Alice has defeated spirit beast Gobbo, Schwarz exp +20, Alice exp+40] [ DING!!! You spirit beast Schwarz and Alice has defeated spirit beast flame fox, Schwarz exp +10, Alice exp+50] . . . '' The hell, the notification rush has been going for about 5 minutes and hasn''t shown any indication to stop. Just how many spirit beasts were there?" The rush of notification made Ray become dumbfounded. He couldn''t imagine what would their fate be if they were surrounded by this many spirit beast, and it also made him really thankful for Xiansheng. His Geo pillar was really useful, and without it, the battle will be a lot harder. He looked at the side and found Alice was laughing happily while sending countless bombs to the spirit beast below. '' Remind me not to mess with this psycho spirit beast.'' The thought of Alice laughing in the middle of explosion rain really sends shivers down his spine. Waiting another 10 minutes, finally, the last spirit beast has been killed by Alice''s explosion. [ DING!!! You spirit beast Schwarz and Alice has defeated spirit beast flame fox, Schwarz exp +10, Alice exp+50] [ Alice level has risen to 27] [ Schwarz level has risen to 30] . " Kaboom!!" " Ow, don''t be sad Alice, there will be many other chances for you to use your explosion." The two girls embraced each other. and the scene would be really heartwarming if Ray couldn''t hear the topic of their discussion. He disregards the two girls and came to Schwarz''s side. " Schwarz, please check if you could find the boss door." " Wait a moment meow.." "Over there, Ray, Schwarz could feel the same fluctuation there." Chapter 74: Kaboom? 2 [ DING!!! You have entered the trial of the Silver guardian.] [ Initiating battle mode, go, Schwarz, Xiansheng, and Alice.] . ''Wew, it really works. With this, finding the boss room will be no hassle, and the time for completing the trial will be a lot fastened.'' In front of the group, a giant made of silver was standing with a sword in its hand. Graaaa~!!! " I''m sorry, dude, but not this time. Alice, Kaboom!" " Kaboom!!!" .... *BOOM* *BOOM* -1200 Griiii!!! . [ Silver Guardian] [ Hp: 0/5000] [ DING!!! Your party has defeated Silver Guardian, Schwarz exp +2000, Alice exp+4000, exp+3000, Bronze amulet] [ DING!!! You have completed the trial of Silver Guardian. Get the blessing of Silver.] [ DING!!! You have complete the sub-mission clear the trial of Silver guardian, exp+500] . '' Counting the time we took for finding the boss room, it should be no more than 2 hours for us to complete this trial. A decent improvement from the last trial. Next is the Trial of bronze.'' Ray and co, who just finished the trial of silver, didn''t waste any time idling around. He had to complete all the trials today, so the group rushed into the next Sacred ruins. .... [ DING!!! You have discovered the sacred ruin of bronze.] *Swoosh* Ray and co entered the sacred ruins, and the atmosphere changed differently from the outside. " There''s no time to waste. Let''s just use the explosion to aggro all the surrounding spirit beast." " Kaboom!!" ..... [ DING!!! You have discovered the sacred ruin of gold.] Ray and co finished the trial of iron and trial of bronze in less than an hour. After knowing the strategy, the trial was a piece of cake for them, especially with the help of Alice''s chain explosion. " KABOOM KABOOM!!!" Of course, the little spirit beast was the one enjoying this the most. During the last trial, she has gone a bit overboard. Even the voice came out and offer them the blessing of the trial in exchange for Alice not exploding the ruin, which Ray happily obliged. . [ - Find the hidden ruins and finish the trial of guardian (0/1)] -> finish the trial of stone guardian (1/1) -> finish the trial of iron guardian (1/1) -> finish the trial of bronze guardian (1/1) -> finish the trial of silver guardian (1/1) -> finish the trial of gold guardian (0/1) . This trial of gold will be the last of the guardian''s trials. If Ray''s calculation was on point, Skye should be undergoing the trial right now. '' Hmm, let''s go and see whether we could kill steal the boss. I want to see Skye''s expression when he sees the boss he was fighting hard was stolen by me." Ray put on the invisible cap and chose to go alone this time. Bringing too many people would only let Skye notice something was wrong, so the best decision is to only brought Schwarz and let the others stay behind the boss room. ... Inside the Trial of gold Boss room, Ray could see the Gold Guardian was battling a 4 meters tall humanoid spirit beast. '' Last time this spirit beast was just 2 meters, it seems Skye was indeed the protagonist. His growth rate was really terrifying.'' Gugiga, who was battling the Gold guardian, was able to catch the gold guardian''s arm. He grabbed the gold guardian''s body and jumped high into the air. " Now Gugiga, use Air Suplex" "ROOOAAAAARRRR!!!!! Take this." The flying Gugiga lifted the guardian body in the air, and he slammed it down harshly to the ground. Rumble~!!! The Gold Guardian was roaring in anguish. The attack just now has taken most of his Hp, and just 1 more attack could take him down. . [ Gold Guardian ] [ Hp: 100/5000 ] . " Now is the time to end this. It was a good battle, Gold Guardian but everything has an end. You must be proud that you will be the stepping stone of..." *Swish* -120 *Critical hit* . [ Gold Guardian ] [ Hp: 0/5000 ] . Suddenly, a knife appeared out of nowhere and deal the finishing blow to the gold guardian. " Eh..." Skye shook his head in disbelief. He hasn''t dealt the last blow yet, so why did this gold guardian has fallen down. And when he tried to observe the gold guardian carefully, a figure appeared from thinair. " Thanks for the effort, Skye. It''s such a shame that, You can''t see me." Dang, he was petrified when he noticed the man in front of him. It was the man he hated the most, the one who has stolen the Goddess rena and defiled her. " Ray!!!! You motherfucker!!" " Yes, I am your mother fucker." " Don''t try to reason with me, Gugi quick, trash the shit of this guy." *Roar* Gugiga rushed to Ray with all his might, but it was too late. A bright layer of light covered everyone''s body, and their image started to turn illusory. " Dear challenger, congratulations on completing all of the trials of guardian challenges. You have been proven worthy to inherit the flame of life." The voice faded away, and a small flame flew into Ray''s hand. . [ DING!!! You have completed the trial of Gold Guardian. Get the blessing of Gold.] [ Acquired the item: Flame of life (fragment)] [ DING!!! You have complete the sub-mission clear the trial of Gold guardian, exp+500] [ Congratulations to the host for completing the mission, clear the trial of guardian, exp +2000] [ The host''s party will be teleported back to the outside of the ruin.] . The bright light was getting brighter, and when Ray knew it, he was already teleported into the ruin entrance. " Ray!" " Kaboom!" Rena, who saw Ray was able to safely escape from the ruins, jumped into his embrace. Even though it was only for a while, the feeling of separation really made her miss this rotten guy. " Next time you must promise to bring me around. I would rather die if I''m not with you." [ DING!!! Rena Vermillion''s affection +10] Ray looked at the beautiful girl in his embrace and chuckle. It seems he was getting the most out of this ruin exploration. The two were still enjoying their warm embrace when an unwanted figure came and disturb their joyful moment. " Ray!!! You and I, we cannot live under the same sky." Chapter 75: Witness the power beyond Mortal The unwanted figure was obviously Skye, who just got KS-ed by Ray. " Yeah, Yeah, blablabla, just say all you want, and it won''t change the fact that you failed in completing the trial while I succeeded." " You!!!!" Skye''s face was red with anger. This person was surely his nemesis. " I''m not talking with you anymore!!! Gugi, show them your power." ROAR!!!! Behind Skye, a 4-meters humanoid monster suddenly appeared and Roared at Ray and co. But if Ray thought that was all, he was very wrong. The roar from Gugiga wasn''t just a normal roar. Along with his roar, countless mad beasts came and surrounded the group. " So the mastermind behind the mad beast attack was you, after all." " Huh, don''t blame me. I was told that the Phoenix tribe hosted a flame of life that could make my strength soar. They could only blame their bad luck that they have entered this young master''s eyes. Even so, for you to solve the mad beast attack, still meddlesome as always, huh." Skye''s face grew cold as he glanced at Ray. " Humph, if you think this is enough to deal with me, then I will show you how wrong you are." Ray also summoned Schwarz, Xiansheng, and Alice, ready for the confrontation with Skye. But the long-awaited battle didn''t come as he expected. " HAHAHAHAHA, Naive Ray. Just 3 puny spirit beasts, and you want to deal with me?" From the ground, Ray and co could feel something big was coming. "Rumble..!! Rumble....!!" " I have learned, Ray. All the bitter experiences you gave me only made me grew stronger. I know if I want to handle you, I must think of the worst possibility, so here am I. Come forth, my loyal slave." When Ray looked at the rumbling ground, he spotted ''something'' pretty big was moving down there. He didn''t know what it is, but he was getting a horrible premonition about that thing. Sure enough, just as Skye finished his sentence, the ground suddenly exploded upwards. Hisssss-!! The scattering debris was falling like a waterfall. And Ray''s eyes went shook with what he saw. [ DING!!! You have found the boss monster of Special dungeon tropical island, prepare to engage in combat.] . [ Hebi lord (Controlled)] [ Boss monster ] [ Lv: 60 ] [ Hp: 10000/10000] . Shit, he has taken control of the boss monster. Ray''s confidence took a great blow from this realization. If it was just the big monkey ad the mad beast, Ray was still positive that he could win. However, the boss monster has messed up all his plans. Putting the newly added big snake into the equation with Gugiga and the aid of those mad beasts, Ray''s chance of winning was almost zero. Noticing Ray''s frown, a wide smirk grew on Skye''s face. He has never been able to get the upper hand against Ray since their first encounter, so this feeling was intoxicating to him. " How''s this Ray, it seems you have lost your confidence, but fear not, this isn''t even my final form. I''ll let you witness the power of the item that reached the territory of God." Skye took out a strange bead from his pocket. The bead was an item he found when he first got into this Special Dungeon, and with the help of this strange bead, he was able to tame the boss monster. And instantly, his aura flared up and enveloped the whole surrounding. . [ DING!!! You have been forcibly transported into a special dimension.] Along with the notification, Gugiga''s body which was 4 meters tall, now grew into a giant more than 10 meters, and his appearance got a lot fiercer. . [ Gugiga ] [ Lv: 80 (Temporary)] [ Hp: 50000/50000] . Now two Giant beasts were standing in front of Ray, waiting for Skye''s instruction to pounce on him. The situation was getting worse. But somehow, the frown on Ray''s face was no longer to be seen. "Clap-Clap.." " Have you done enough? It was one of the world rules to never interrupt your opponent transformation progress, but now it''s my turn." Just now, he was getting a new notification that turned his chance of winning from 0 back to 100. -Flashback- [ DING!!! The system has finished checking the property of this dimension.] [ Skye''s dimension.] [ Property: temporary lift every seal placed in a spirit beast on this dimension.] Wait.. if this was true then... Ray checked at Xiansheng, and seeing Xiansheng nodded back at him, the burden on his heart was lifted. '' Oh poor son of mine, it seems you were still 100 years younger to be able to compete with this daddy. I''ll let your momma educate you sooner or later.'' --------- With a snap of Ray''s finger, Xiansheng entered his battle mode, but this time his aura was 1000x fiercer than usual. A majestic Chinese dragon was flying in the sky, and just one roar of him made every other spirit beast on the dimension trembled in fear. . [ Spirit beast Geo Daddy ( Xiansheng)] [ Lv: 250 (Temporary)] Skye looked at the dragon, and his expression got a little bit lost. " No way, how could you?" " You always wanted to see me despaired right? Now I will show you what is true despair. your cheap imitation was nothing in front of the true God. Witness the power beyond the mortal realm, Geo Meteor!!" RUMBLE~!!!! RUMBLE~!!!! Xiansheng waved his hand, and a giant meteor dropped out from the sky, Obliterating everything on its path. "BOOM....!!" Almost three-quarters of the mad beast has lost their life with just one meteor, and Gugiga also suffered serious injury for protecting Skye. " This, is this the power beyond mortal realm?" Just one wave of his hand and Skye has lost most of his battle power. He had always believed that he was the child of the plane. Even when he lost to Ray before, he would still believe that he has the chance to come back. But in the presence of this true power, he knelt down and felt he was no better than an ant. " It seems you got a little better, but how about 10 more." Just when everyone thought the disaster has passed, 10 other giant meteors came down and dropped in Skye''s direction. "BOOOMMMMMMM-!!!!!!" Chapter 76: Back to home [ Hebi lord (Controlled)] [ Boss monster ] [ Lv: 60 ] [ Hp: 100/10000, Status: Fainted] . [ Gugiga ] [ Lv: 80 (Temporary)] [ Hp: 50/50000, Status: Fainted] . The 10 meteors decimated everybody, and the two giant beasts surviving could only be attributed to Skye''s plot armor. And since the 10 meteors were too much of an overkill, even the sub-dimension created by Skye''s item was destroyed, and the bead turned into dust. . [ DING!!! You have completed the mission to defeat the boss monster. exp+3000 get the altar of blessing.] [ DING!!! You have completed the hidden scenario, defeat the main protagonist in front of the main heroine, Rena. ] [ Rewards: Skye''s Protagonist halo -500, Protagonist halo+150, Villain halo+150, diamond box.] . [ DING!!! You have completed a hidden mission, solve the mad beast problem. ] [ Rewards: 100 system points, 100 attributes points, spirit beast food recipe (Ex quality) ] . [ DING!!! You have completed the main objective.] [ - Find the hidden ruins and finish the trial of guardian (1/1)] [ - Find the boss monster and defeat it (1/1)] [ Rewards: To be revealed after you leave the special dungeon.] . [ DING!!! Congratulations on completing the special dungeon event. The host now may leave the special dungeon.] . A rush of notification came into Ray, and he couldn''t hide back his smile anymore. All the battle and ruins exploration for the past few days was exciting but also tiring at the same time. Now the system has told him that he could go back home. Of course, he wouldn''t reject. His only regrets were he wasn''t able to finish Skye as of now because Skye''s protagonist halo was still higher than him. But looking at his rate in gnawing Skye''s halo, maybe he only needs to reveal the fact that Kyouko has been his to finally finish off Skye''s halo. And the other regret was the fact that the 10 meteors didn''t give him any experience points. From the time he entered the ruin with Xiansheng, Ray had noticed that Xiansheng couldn''t get any exp, and the spirit beast killed by Xiansheng didn''t give him any experience either. Maybe it was due to some level cap or something. However, ray was too tired to think about them right now. He only wanted to get back home and get some rest. " It''s time to go home, but maybe I should leave some words to the phoenix clan." With his command, he asked Xiansheng to leave some messages to the Phoenix clan, telling them that the mad beast issues have been solved, and they would leave soon. After settling everything in the special dungeon, now was finally their time to go home. '' System, please bring us back home.'' [ DING!!! It was indicated that the host wants to open a portal to the game world: Super Duper Love Plus Ultra. It will consume all the blessings from the trial and the item: Flame of life(fragment). Do you proceed?Y/N] So that was the function of the blessing. In the beginning, he feels weird since the blessing didn''t give him anything, but now everything makes sense. The Phoenix ancestor established the ruins for the clan to go beyond this dimension and spread their wing further. Sadly, there was no one to complete all the trials, and thus the phoenix clan was trapped in this special dungeon. He didn''t waste any more time and choose the option yes. Opening a portal in front of them. " Special dungeon, thank you for everything. But I won''t miss you." The group entered the portal and leave the special dungeon, Of course, Skye was also brought back by Ray. Leaving him here would only spell catastrophe. ----------------- - Back at the Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game world- *Whoosh* A space portal opened and spit out 3 people from it. " Whoaa, finally we were able to return home." Ray shed some tears of relief. " Yeah, I really miss the taste of my warm bed. But where are we?" The two looked at their surroundings and found that they didn''t know their current location. " I don''t know. The portal didn''t specify a specific place. I think we should find some other residents and ask them." They knew standing there wouldn''t help, so they chose to start looking out for other people in their surroundings. ..... " Strange, we have been looking for almost 30 minutes, but there was no sign of human activity here." Ray held his head and frowned. He didn''t know why, but he could feel some familiarity since they were teleported to this place. " Have I ever been here before, or is it the past Ray''s memory?" He tried his best to remember; still, the result was nihil. It was then.. A space crack appeared before them, and a colony of giant ants came out from the crack. "Khwak-!!!!" Ray and Rena glanced at each other in disbelief. How could there be a spirit beast here? Have they really return home? " It''s not the best time to think. Let''s finish out those ants first." " Yeah, come out, Alice." From Ray and Rena''s side, Xiansheng, Schwarz, and Alice appeared. [ DING!!! You have found a group of hostile spirit beasts initiating battle mode. ] ..... ..... " Schwarz, dodge to the right and use the Phantom Knife to end it!" *Swish* -200 *Critical hit* [ Spirit beast Colony ant.] [ Hp: 0/100] . [ DING!!! You have defeated a group of colony ants, exp+400, Schwarz exp+500, Alice exp+100] . " Fiuh, that was the last of them." " Yeah, but how could there be a spirit beast here? Are we stranded on another special dungeon again?" " No, it shouldn''t be. I could guarantee that this place is from our world, but I''m still not sure how those spirit beasts enter our world." With their strength, The group of colony ants was not enough to threaten them. Even so, a spirit beast entering their world wasn''t a good sign. They have seen the true strength of Xiansheng in their last battle, and if there was a hostile spirit beast with at least half of Xiansheng power, then it would be a catastrophe to this world. '' Strange, last time Aina said there should be another 3 years before the spiritual awakening. Has Aina been mistaken again?'' [ *Sigh* You have just returned to this world, and the first thing you do is slandering Aina.] EH... EHHH... A familiar voice that had been long unheard suddenly appeared in Ray''s head. '' Aina?? Is that you?? but..'' [ Hehe, do you miss me that much, host? But don''t worry, because Aina will explain everything.] Chapter 77: Back to home 2 '' So basically you said that the spiritual awakening has happened, and now spirit beast was a common occurrence in this world?'' Ray held his head and frowned. He thought after finishing the special dungeon, he could get some time to relax. But with this awakening, he must struggle to increase his strength again. [ Yeah, but for this incident, it is not Aina''s calculation that was wrong, but it occurred because of the time spatial time diffraction. During the host time in the dimension portal, space diffraction occurs. The host maybe didn''t feel it, but you were only able to leave the dimension portal after 3 years.] " ...." Dang, Ray never thought that they would be teleported 3 years in the future. Now all his plan was a mess, and the heroines might already have another person in their life. '' What about the heroines? There were supposed 2 be 6 main heroines. I have met with Emi and Rena, but what about the other 4?'' [ Sadly, from the other 4 heroines, 2 were dead because of the big earthquake during the spiritual awakening, and 1 died because of a spirit beast attack. Because of Host''s continuous win-streak against Skye, his protagonist halo decreased a lot, and the world''s will has decided to remove 3 main heroines.] '' The hell, so they have been dead because of me?'' [ Everyone has their own destiny host. You must not grieve because of something like this. Explaining any further will not do you any good. Go to the place marked in the city map, and you will gain more understanding of this world.] [ DING!!! You got the item city map.] . Ray opened up the city map and look toward the marked place. " So the marked direction is the Vermillion''s residence, and my current place is in the neighborhood around my house? *Sigh* The previous crowded neighborhood has become a desolate place like this. It seems the spiritual awakening really has a massive impact on this world." Next, he turned to Rena and told her their current plan. In the beginning, she was also shocked by Ray''s revelation. Still, her experience in the Special Dungeon made it easier for her to adapt. After some moment of frowning, she was able to fully receive all the change in this world. " Then how about Skye? Do we need to bring him with us?" " Just leave him here. I believe he won''t die from this. His life force was so tenacious like a cockroach." Rena nodded and didn''t reject. Skye''s previous actions had disgusted her, and she didn''t feel any contempt toward Ray for leaving Skye behind. " Let''s go. Our first destination is the Vermillion Residence. Your mom and sister should have waited for us there." " Um." .... Ray and Rena eventually arrived at the Vermillion''s residence. They have met some stray spirit beasts along the way, but solving those spirit beasts was just a piece of cake with their current strength. Arriving at the front of the door, Rena hesitated a bit to enter. " Ray, will they still remember us? We have been missing for 3 years. It wouldn''t even be strange if we were declared dead." " Well, I don''t know about the last part. But I''m pretty sure they won''t forget us." Even after hearing Ray''s answer, Rena still hesitated. Though it was not her fault, she still felt guilt in her heart for leaving her own family for 3 years. But before she was able to make up her mind, the door opened. *Creak!!* *Boing-Boing* *Boing!!!!* A familiar figure appeared and jumped into Ray''s arm. " Hehe, long time no see Chongky." *Boing-Boing* Behind Chongky, 2 beautiful women were following him, and after seeing the couple in front of their door, they got petrified. " Rena, Ray, is it really you?" Anna rushed at them and embrace the two. During those 3 years, perhaps she was the one that got hurt the most. This beautiful mature lady loses her lover and her daughter simultaneously, but she must always stay strong and wait for the two to return. Aiko, on the other hand, didn''t know how to react. She missed her sister so much, but seeing her sister coming back with Ray, she felt a little bit sour in her heart. " Aiko, why are you standing still? come here with us." It was until Anna drag Aiko''s hand that they were finally able to enjoy their warm reunion. " Mom, I-" " You don''t need to say anything Rena, Mom knows you have your own difficulties. Mom, just glad you are able to return home safely." ..... The three enjoyed their warm hug, and Ray watched from the side quietly. [ Oh, by the way, host, Aina almost forgot. Aina thinks the host should at least contact your family and tell them you are safe. ] Ehhhh... Shit, Ray was always alone since he came to this world because his family was busy working overseas, so it was unprecedented that he almost forgot that he had a family in this world. He took out his phone and hurriedly send an email to his parents. Luckily, email was still working fine in this world. Aina has told him that even though the spiritual awakening has shocked the whole world, it was not like the government was unprepared. The Daoists have long predicted the spiritual awakening, and they have prepared for it, so when the time really came, the impact was held to its minimum. But still, the Government couldn''t fully nullify the impact, there were some areas who was deserted because the concentration of spirit beasts in those Area was too high. And some areas with the minimum occurrence of spirit beast became highly demanded and reached a sky-high price. The most affected sector in this world might be the education sector. Now, spirit beast subject has been a mandatory subject, and Daoist has been the most wanted profession for the students. Fortunately, the FnB business didn''t get impacted much from the spiritual awakening, and the Vermillions could keep their wellbeing even after the awakening incident. Chapter 78: Changes A little while ago, somewhere in an unknown forest on a different continent. A shrill scream exploded out inside a ruin hidden in the forest. "Uwaaaahhhk?!" An archeologist plopped down on his butt. His legs had lost all strength, and he could only crawl on the floor to run away. But when he realized that he only managed to corner himself against a wall, despair quickly dyed his expression. "Oh, dear God, what have I released into this world!" The archeologist madly searched for his phone, trying to warn the world about the incoming catastrophe, but before he could send the messages. "Keuruk." *roll* His head was already severed from his body, and his blood scattered around like a painting on the floor. " Stupid human, I must thank you for releasing me back into this world. Now rise, as I will let you see your own world shrink into the depth of hell." An unknown man with a black robe came out from the darkness, and with a wave of his hand, black shapes began to slowly rise up from the archeologist''s corpse. ------------------ Back to Ray''s side, he was currently attending school again with Rena and Aiko. When he called his parents last night, telling them that he was safe, his parents nagged him a lot for missing without telling them. But in the end, they were glad that Ray was able to return home safely. Another important thing to note was Ray''s parents forced him to enter the school with another identity. His missing case was closed and he was declared dead, so using his original identity would not be a good idea. Therefore, here he is. Back to the first grade of high school with Aiko and Rena, as Ray Vermillion, a distant cousin of the Vermillions. " Ray, you shouldn''t be daydreaming in the middle of the class!" " Yes, Ray-Nii-chan, even though I won''t mind taking care of you all your life, It doesn''t justify you to slack off in the class." With the two girls on his side nagging him about paying attention to the class, Ray could only sigh and tried his best no to fall asleep. The current topic the teacher was explaining was about basic knowledge of spirit beast, and since Ray was able to get the knowledge from Aina, he was bored to death during this time. [ Only dumb people will forgo a chance to learn, now Aina knows why your intelligence was stuck at 105 even with Aina''s help.] '' *Sigh* Can''t you just let me go for this one time.'' Ray didn''t bother with Aina and continued listening to the boring lesson while trying his best to kept his eyes open. Oh, why was Aiko that bold to Ray? It would be easier to learn if we were to get some flashbacks to last night''s conversation between Ray and Aina. --Flashback Starts-- " Hey Aina, I still have some curiosity about the thing that happened in the Special Dungeon. How could Skye control those mad beasts and the boss monster?" [ It was that strange bead host, Because of host arrival, Skye has suffered many losses, so the will of the world decided to interfere directly and give him that special bead. With that bead power, he could temporarily unseal Gugiga and use Gugiga''s dark corruption to control other spirit beasts.] Now everything made a little sense to Ray. But this explanation from Aina made him realize a bigger threat to him, The will of the World. It seems this thing holds the highest authority in those worlds and could pose some danger to him. Though it''s pointless to think this much right now, he was still far too weak to be able to harm the will of the world, so he needs to get stronger quickly to free himself from those threats. " Oh, by the way, I still remember that I have some missions with a time deadline. What happened to them?" [ Hohoho, finally you remember host. Since you were teleported to 3 years in the future, then naturally, you have failed the missions. Now feel the wrath of the punishment, Omae wa mou shindeiru!!!] " Nani..." [ Nah, JK. During that 3 years, Aina has taken a peek at other multiverses, and one of the characters from a universe I have liked was pretty cool when he said that, so Aina wanted to try it once. Jokes aside, the host was pretty lucky. A week after your disappearance, Kyouko and Anna learned about the onsen case, so they forced the onsen manager to quickly transfer the fund into your account, solving the first mission. And the other mission was solved when Aiko was about to get harassed by some thugs. Chongky came out and save Aiko, making her realize that you always protected her from the dark and pushing her affection for you to 90.] --Flashback End-- "Huff.., finally, the boring lesson ended." " I think it was pretty interesting though, the knowledge was fresh, and I could learn new things. I''m pretty sure the others also like the lesson." " No, only study addicts like you like those boring lessons. Sometimes I wonder whether you are an M since you really like to torture yourself with those hellish lessons." "....." " Speaking of which, how are your ranking in this school, Aiko?" The ranking Ray was asking was the School spirit beast ranking. Since the era of spiritual awakening, the number of people who could get into a contract with a spirit beast was getting larger. And because spirit beast was getting super popular, the educational government decided a policy to make a spirit beast ranking to encourage the student with spirit beast to get stronger. " Hehe, glad you asked Ray-nii. I am currently ranking third in the first year, and number 19 in the whole school. Those 2nd and 3rd year were all monsters, and my flame rooster was too weak against them." Beside Aiko, a small figure suddenly appeared and reveal itself as a small rooster with fiery wings. " Cluck-Cluck-!!" Worthy of a descendant from the Vermillion family, her spirit beast was a strong fire type, but sadly its bloodline was too weak and thus limited its growth. However, with help from the flame of life, this spirit beast would get his bloodline enhanced and soon be reborn into a phoenix, ---Bonus---- [ By the way, Aina still has a piece of special information for you, host. Since the time in the massage parlor, it seems that Roa and Reiji have been meeting each other frequently, and Aina gets some info that Road had been giving birth to their first son a few months ago.] --------- Chapter 79: A wild side protagonist appeared -After school- Ray was walking side by side with the Vermillions. Since the era of spiritual awakening, the world has passed through many changes, so Ray and Rena wanted to walk around the city, adapting themselves to the changes. " Here is the monument of heroes. Those 5 heroes were the Daoists who came and stopped the great catastrophe a few months ago. The government has made this monument to appreciate the 5 heroes." " Yeah, yeah, Aiko, we already understand. You have been repeating those phrases about the 5 heroes since this morning." " Hehe, they were just that cool, but don''t worry. Ray-Nii is still the one I love the most." *Sigh* this girl. Ray could only sake his head at the behavior of this little girl, but still, thanks to her, Ray was able to get much information about the world after a spiritual awakening. Those 5 heroes which Aiko really admires were the top 5 strongest Daoists in the present. They were crowned with that title after defeating a general class spirit beast. Oh, since humanity wasn''t able to fully detect the spirit beast level like Aina, they use a simple term to separate the level of a spirit beast. Lv 1-10 appretience Lv 11-20 Soldier Lv 21-30 Captain Lv 31-40 Commander Lv 41-50 General Lv 51-60 King Lv 61-70 Emperor Lv 71-??? Catasthrope The 5 heroes were presently stronger than Ray, but he believed it would only take a moment before he could pass them. His only enemies were the protagonists of this world. Since 3 years have passed, the Protagonist of the 2nd sequel of this game should soon arrive, so Ray must prepare himself for another big confrontation against the protagonists. " Look, it is the GoldSky spirit beast shop. How about we enter and take a look around there?" During their city tour, Aiko introduced many things to Rena and Ray, from something useless like the best ramen shop in town to something useful like the Maple-leaf city Daoist associations building. Now seeing her so excited over a spirit beast shop, Ray and rena couldn''t bear to reject her. " Okay, let''s go. I am also pretty curious about what they have here." ..... Soon, the three entered the Goldsky spirit beast shop. " Irashaimashe!" A nice and gentle shopkeeper was greeting them. . [ DING!!! A wild side protagonist appeared] [ DING!!! You have met a side protagonist, Ethan Maxwell.] [ Detecting severe hostility from Ethan Liu, a new mission will be issued.] [ Make the Goldsky spirit beast shop go bankrupt.] [ Reward: Spirit beast knowledge Vol.1 ] [ Penalty: Your dancing video in the classroom will be uploaded into Thytube.] . The heck, Ray had just come in, and now this side protagonist appeared out of nowhere and already has a hostility toward him. Why were all the protagonists in this world felt like they were from those 3rd rate Cn-novel? *Sigh*, when he was reading those novels, the type of protagonist that Ray hated the most was those beta-simp Jp Mc, but now he really wished all the protagonists could learn a few things from them. Don''t they know that a dragon wouldn''t bite if he was not disturbed? '' *Sigh* I won''t care anymore. Please check his information for me, Aina.'' [ Sure host, but don''t you think comparing a majestic dragon to you was like a blasphemy?] . [ Ethan Maxwell] [ Power value: 500 ] [ Intelligence: 95 ] [ Affection: ( -20 ) - Nobody else but me could hold hand with my Aiko] [ Charm value: 110 ] [ Special skill: Evolution book, Spirit beast Appraisal] [ Protagonist halo: 200 ] [ Description: The Protagonist of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra side game that only appears in a mobile spinoff game.] . Yup, another brain-dead protagonist. But Ray couldn''t help but think that his cheat was pretty good. If not for the main protagonists, he will be hella Op, a way to evolve another spirit beast, and appraisal in this kind of world was really useful. " Oh, it none other than the beautiful Aiko. The thing you pre-ordered before has arrived. Please check the quality." Ethan came to the group with a box in his hand. " Here, take a look at this fire berry. This one should be among the highest quality in the market." " Woahhh, Even with our family connection, it''s hard to find such a high-quality fire berry. Thank you so much, Ethan." Aiko looked at the high-quality berries, and her eyes turned into a crescent shape. This fire berry was the main diet for her Fire rooster, so she always tried her best to find a high-quality fire berry. " Don''t worry, it is all worthed if I could see you smile." " Geez, don''t be like that Ethan, you''ll make me flustered, you know." Ethan looked at the smiling beautiful girl in front of him and feel joy in his heart. If he could get this woman to be his, then his life would be full of happiness. It''s such a shame that he was the only one that thought like that. From the side, Ray could see that Aiko, at best, treated him like an older brother. The way she interacted with Ethan clearly showed that she didn''t think of him that way. But sadly, Ethan was too blinded by love that he wasn''t able to discern Aiko''s intention. '' Now I feel more guilty than angry towards this guy. For him to put all his effort only to get bro zoned later. *Sigh* This senpai could feel your suffering." Ray couldn''t bear to look at Ethan''s flirting anymore and held Aikos'' waist. " There''s nothing special here, Aiko. If you''re finished, how about we continue our city tour." Aiko, who felt Ray''s warm hand on her, became really flustered. Her face became red, and smokes started to come out from her head. " Ye-ye-yes..!" Her heart was beating so hard that she didn''t realize that she bit her tongue while replying to Ray. *Ba-dump* '' No way, her cuteness was way far too overkill. Calm yourself, Ray. You wouldn''t want to display your little brother soaring in this broad sky.'' The two who were in their honeymoon mood quickly pick up the Fire berry and put it back into the box. However, when the two were just putting the last Fire Berry into the box, a voice came and startled them. " Wait!!!" Chapter 80: A wild side protagonist appeared 2 Hmm, Ray and Aiko shifted their focus to Ethan. " That fire berries were just the appetizer. Stay here for a moment; I''ll bring you the main course." Ethan looked a little bit anxious when he said this, but knowing the two didn''t intend to move yet, a smile appeared on his face, and he quickly took another box from the storage. This time, the box was decorated in gold, and the aura inside the box made it seems really precious. " Here, it is a gift for you, Aiko. I have long seen that your potential was limited with the bloodline of your fire rooster, so I spend some time to get this flame stone." He took out the flame stone from the box and give it to Aiko. His tone was so sincere that made it hard for Aiko to reject. " I-I can''t accept this. This is too precious." Aiko really hesitated whether to receive this flame stone or not. On one side, this flame stone could purify the fire rooster bloodline and even make her evolve. However, to receive this gift in front of her lover didn''t seem really appropriate for her. Although it was regrettable, she has no other choice but to reject the flame stone. " Aiko, please don''t reject my kind intention. You know how precious and useful this flame stone is for you. If you don''t want it, then just throw away this stone into the trash. This stone could only show its worth for you." On their side, Ray was looking at the drama with some amusement. '' Damn, this guy is so smooth. Skye should learn something from him if he doesn''t want all her girls to get cucked away. What a pity that he choose me as his opponent. All Cn Mc, please lend your energy to me.'' Ray knew waiting longer will only do harm to him. This Ethan''s mouth was so smooth, and it won''t be good if Aiko was swayed by him. He took the flame stone and throw it into the trash. " Yeah, this thing should only go to trash. This flame stone is worth nothing in my eyes." "You!!!! Do you know what you are doing? This thing was obtained with the hard effort of this young master! A commoner like you would never understand the preciousness of this item!" Ray''s deliberate action incurred the wrath of Ethan. This shameless boy came out from nowhere and threw his gift into the trash. He had used much time, effort, and connection to get this rare item, only for it to be thrown into the trash by Ray. . [ DING!!! You have been issued a new mission. ] [ Humiliate Ethan in front of Aiko.] [ Rewards: System points +10, obtain spirit fertilizer recipe x1] . Just as expected, defeating a protagonist in front of the heroines will trigger a mission. After checking the content of the mission, Ray didn''t waste any time and pull out the flame of life from the system inventory. '' Humph, just a side protagonist and want to confront me. Even the main protagonist has been kneeling for me.'' Next, he asked Aiko to summon the flame rooster and brought the flame of life closer to the flame rooster. The energy from the flame of life was the purest flame energy. And the flame rooster who noticed a gathering of pure flame energy on her side was thrilled with joy. " You said your flame stone was good? Even my toenail was better than your flame stone." Ray looked at the shocked face of Ethan and smiled proudly. Now he knew why those protagonists really like face-slapping. This feels so good, and he might get addicted to it. Though he quickly controlled himself and asked Aino to use the Flame of life on Flame Rooster. . [ Use the Flame of Life(Fragment) on the designated target?Y/N] '' Yes. '' Then the pure energy from the flame of life began to move and rushed into the flame rooster body. The flame Rooster''s body started to shine brightly, and a red flame appeared on her surrounding. [ DING!!! Detected a friendly spirit beast evolutionary process, use the item Ancient phoenix bloodline?Y/N] The Ancient Phoenix bloodline was the item Ray get from the main mission of Tropical island dungeon along with 2 other items as a reward. He didn''t hesitate and choose yes. Aiko was already his woman, and Ray would never be stingy to his own woman. [ DING!!! Flame of life(fragment) and Ancient phoenix bloodline was used as the catalyst of evolution. Performing special evolution.] The previous red flame has now had a trace of gold in it, and when the evolution process was finally done. A majestic flame bird has come out from it. . [ DING!!! Flame rooster spirivolve to Vermillion bird. ] [ Vermillion bird ] [ The Queen of Bird, was very proud of its own bloodline] [ Lv: 20] [ Hp: 730/730] [ Bp:900} [ Passive: Rise from Ashes (1/1)] [ Special ability: - Golden flame burst - Shining Phoenix - Flame wing slash - Fire tornado] [ The evolution has been successful, do you want to rename the Vermillion bird?] . Wait, how? Wasn''t naming a spirit beast was a privilege to her owner? Or was it because he had helped the Vermillion bird reached its current evolutionary state that her feeling toward Ray has grown this deep. Well, whatever. Ray didn''t bother to think anymore and choose a name for the Vermillion Bird. '' This should be a proper name.'' [ DING!!! The Vermillion bird has been renamed Kentucky.] Ray smiled proudly at his naming sense and turned to Ethan, who was trembling in disbelief. " Do you see the difference between us?" It was just a simple sentence, but those words hurt like a knife to Ethan. Before the spiritual awakening, he was always looked down on by others. When he gained the power of Evolution book, he thought that he had grown a pair of wings and left his old and weak self behind. However, it only took Ray one sentence to make him feel like all his previous effort was useless, and he was only a frog in the well. Chapter 81: Ethan Maxwell [ DING!!! You have completed a mission. ] [ Humiliate Ethan in front of Aiko.] [ Rewards: System points +10, obtain spirit fertilizer recipe x1] . After finishing the mission, Ray took Rena and Aiko back home. The other mission for bankrupting the shop didn''t have any time limit, so Ray would take it slowly after meticulous planning. Now all he wanted was some rest and cuddling moment with the Vermillions. . After Ray and co left the Skygold spirit beast shop, a small drone left the shop and returned to its owner. " Mylady, what do you think about those three?" " Hmm, at first, my intention for sending this drone was to observe Ethan Maxwell. But whoever thought that I will find someone more interesting. Quick, search for the three info. I want their info in my table before tomorrow." A beautiful lady was sitting in the backseat of a super expensive limousine. She used a veil, and the bad lighting made it hard to see her figure, but it was certain that this lady is clearly beautiful. " Then, how about Ethan Maxwell? Should we retract all our surveillance from him?" " No, just let them be for the time being. This humiliation will be a turning point for Ethan Maxwell, whether he can rise and turn into a dragon or stay below as trash. How interesting. I hope you won''t disappoint me, Ethan Maxwell." .... Back at the Skygold spirit beast shop, Ethan was sitting behind the shop counter with a lifeless look in his eyes. '' I have used all my effort and connection to find that flame stone, and just with a wave of his hand, he could transform the useless chicken into a phoenix. Haha.. ha.. You are really worthless, Ethan Maxwell. Even the woman you like was stolen right in front of you without you able to do anything.'' The memory of Ray evolving Kentucky was really fresh in Ethan''s head. Especially the scene after Ray successfully evolved her, where Aiko jumped into Ray''s embrace and gave him a deep kiss. '' All this time, I thought you were a kind and decent girl. But to think you are no different than that gold-digger, I am really disappointed in you Aiko..... '' *Sigh* Who am I to complain. I am just a frog in the well in their eyes.'' Knowing it will take him nowhere, Ethan decided to stop thinking about Aiko and focused on his life. He tried hard to move on but removing her image from his heart wasn''t as simple as flipping a palm. Aiko was his first love, he still remembered the time when this shop wasn''t as big and prosperous right now. When he first took over this shop from his parent, he has almost no customers. At that time, the world just recently experiences a spiritual awakening, and spirit beast popularity wasn''t as high as right now. But that girl kept coming over and cheered him up. Maybe her smile was one of the reasons that he could go on until now*. " I guess this is goodbye huh.." However, it seems the world had not yet given up on Ethan. A huge influx of energy suddenly stormed Ethan''s body, and he could feel the change in the Evolution Book. . [ Evolution book has evolved into Spirit book of Destiny.] [ Use this Spirit book to appraise a spirit beast and increase their bloodline or cultivation level. You could also use this book to fusion two or more compatible spirit beasts. The fusion nature is permanent, so please think carefully before choosing spirit beasts to fuse. ] A text promptly appeared in his head and he was a bit startled. But it didn''t last long, He read the text carefully, and a smile popped up on his face. " No way, if this is true, wouldn''t I became so OP? The Evolution book could only saw their evolution path before, but now it could raise their bloodline and fuse them? I must be the child of this plane." Ethan was elated with this discovery, but he still kept himself calm. He summoned his strongest spirit beast, wanting to try the Spirit book of destiny effect. *Swoosh* From his body, a light emerged, and a black skull appeared. . [ Ash Skeleton Soldier ( Skelly )] [ Middle-tier Captain level ] [ Bloodline: Void Skeleton king ( 1% ), Ash Black skeleton general (10%), Normal Skeleton (89%)] [ Evolutionary path: Void Skeleton king(Currently unavailable) ] [ Choose the bloodline to strengthen] . Ethan looked at the appearing text and his eyes glimmered. He didn''t even bother to think and choose the strongest Void skeleton King bloodline. And instantly, Skelly''s body grew some dark thorn, and his aura became more vicious. A strange pattern appeared on his body, and his body grew to 2 meters tall. [ Skelly''s bloodline Void Skeleton king has been successfully strengthened ( 1% -> 3%)] . " Haha... Hahahahahahha. I never knew that encounter was such a blessing in disguise." Ethan laughed like a maniac and a strange glint grew from his eyes. ''Aiko, wait for me, I will show you that I am the most worthy of you. His love for you will never match mine. Now, let''s try the Spirit fusion system.'' That night, Ethan didn''t sleep a bit and continuously experiment with his new ability, creating his strongest spirit beast from the fusion and strengthening method. ..... Now we would return to our silly and lazy side character who was still enjoying himself in the warm embrace of Anna Vermillion. The 3 years of separation had pushed Anna''s thirst to her limits. Since her meeting with Ray, she could feel her lust was getting stronger, it was fortunate that Aina had prepared some countermeasure, and Ray wasn''t NTR-ed during his time on the special dungeon. '' Yeah, yeah, all thanks to the Great Aina. Heep-Heep-Hooray to the Great Aina.'' [ *Sigh* Why did Aina got a host like you.] Aina might be pretty playful and always criticizing Ray outside, but actually, she was pretty satisfied with Ray''s progress. This host now was a bit more reasonable and didn''t keep complaining every time. He would spend some time thinking and was pretty diligent, even though it was still far below standard, it was like the feeling of a mother watching her son grow. Chapter 82: Spirit beast ranch [ Back to the topic, when are you going to explore the spirit beast Ranch and the rewards from the Special dungeon? Those two things would greatly help the host, and Aina suggests the host quickly check it. Those protagonists wouldn''t stay still when you are living your life leisurely] Aina asked Ray, who was still enjoying his time under Anna''s embrace. '' *Sigh* Couldn''t you choose a better timing? Don''t you know I have a pretty lady to satisfy this time? But yes, you are right. I''ll check them soon after Anna was satisfied.'' Ray then proceed to ignore Aina and continued with his activity for the next 2 hours. It was until Anna was sleeping because of tiredness that he finally left the bed. '' Now I''m ready, how open the spirit beast ranch, Aina!'' [ Sure, but you should control your lust a bit, host. That poor lady''s body was too weak to handle you properly.] Ray''s face was red full of shame, and he could only throw some awkward laugh. However, he was already transported into a floating island with only a small barn and untiled land on it the next second he knew. . [ Welcome to the spirit beast ranch. ] [ The tutorial will proceed, do you want to continue? Y/N] . Next, Ray spent some time on the tutorial. Basically, this spirit beast ranch was very similar to a farming simulator. He could grow spirit plants or leave his spirit beasts here to be nursed by the ranch. The ranch atmosphere was also filled with rich spiritual energy, which could help the spirit beasts grow. He checked the current ranch capacity, and it has 5 slots in it which were all empty. . [ Spirit beast Qilineko (Schwarz)] [ A type of spirit beasts that dwells in the darkness. It was seen as an advent of calamity by some people.] [ Lv: 35 ( Middle-class commander)] [ Hp: 600/600] [ Exp: 350/1500] [ Bp: 1350] [ Passive: Omen and Destiny] [ Special ability: ] [ - Extreme agility boost, Sneer, Sractch, Dunkenheilt eyes, Phantom image*, Aura*] . [ Spirit beast Chongky ] [ A type of spirit beasts from the Southern East Continent. It could control the power of shadow and is a tricky opponent to deal with.] [ Lv: 25 (Middle-class captain)] [ Exp: 120/350] [ Hp: 280/280] [ Bp: 700] [ Passive: Illusory body] [ Special ability: Shadow hands, Bark, Scratch, Reflect] . Should he leave his spirit beast here? But that would greatly reduce his combat power and safety in the outer world. One of the weaknesses of the spirit beast ranch was the fact that it couldn''t do a quick swap from the spirit beast in Ray''s party. If he were to leave one of his spirit beasts here, and suddenly got attacked in the outside world, he couldn''t call back the spirit beast left in the ranch. Hmm, Ray was in a deep dilemma. Should he try to gain another spirit beast pact and caught stray spirit beasts? [ DING!!! Don''t worry host, please move to the center of the ranch and touch the ranch core. You will find the solutions to all your current problems there.] Aina''s voice startled ray, who was in deep thought. However, he didn''t choose to complain and swiftly followed Aina''s suggestion. Either way, it is not harmful to him to try it, and he also didn''t have any good solution to his current problem. He walked to the ranch core and touched it. . [ DING!!! The host''s presence was detected, Opening spirit beast shop and gacha.] '' Another Gacha!!!???" [ Spirit beast shop: Currently available item: Spirit beast pact x1 ( 500 Sp)] [ Welcome to the spirit beast gacha] [ Featured banner: Heart of the deep sea] [ Featured item : - Maelstorm {Diamond rarity (up*)} - Deep-sea Leviathan {Gold rarity (up*)} - Orange fish who could only splash {Gold rarity (up*)} [ Pity 0/500 ] [ Time left: 23 days, 12 hours.] . NANI!!! Why did this gacha have a 0/500 pity? And what is that price of 500 Sp for each spirit beast pact? The price increase made Ray feel dumbfounded. He had collected some Sp from the Special Dungeon, but if the price was this high, wouldn''t he only be able to afford one new spirit beast? [ Oh, Don''t be such a cheap host. The previous price was because of the beginner period bonus. The host has been in this world for more than 3 years, so wouldn''t it be appropriate to increase the price? Another thing, since the host has been away for 3 years, the item in the shop and item gacha has been reset, so please give it a check.] Nima, If he could, Ray would happily give this shameless Aina a chokeslam followed by Suplex. But he knew that grieving wouldn''t help much, so he decided to close the gacha section first. Since the barn and spirit beast nursing system wouldn''t benefit the current him, Ray shifted his focus to the spirit farm. . [ DING!!! Welcome to the spirit farm.] [ To use the spirit farm, the host needs to till the land first and get some spirit seeds planted.] . *Sigh* Another useless and pay-to-win method. This system clearly was the nightmare of most f2p players. '' Aina, check the shop and find some seeds for me to purchase.'' [ Sure host ~] [ DING!!! An item that suits the host criteria has been detected in the shop.] [ Random seedbox x1, 100 Sp, do you confirm to purchase?Y/N] . Buy, just buy it. Now a 100 Sp wasn''t really that expensive to him. Furthermore, he would really feel wronged if he opened the spirit beast ranch only to not be able to do anything with it. [ DING!!! Congratulation on obtaining the Random seedbox. Open? Y/N] '' Use the lucky-boy special skill first, then open it.'' [ DING!!! Congratulation on obtaining the Blue-Argon emperor seed] . Jackpot!!! Ray''s eyes glimmered when he saw the reward he got. He never really learned about the name of spirit beast or plants in this world, but a spirit plant with an emperor on its name should be amongst the top tier. He took out the Blue-argon emperor seed and observed it. " Worthy of an emperor-level seed, I could feel the energy within is very pure. Next is to plant it and make sure that it would grow well. Hehehe, finally my 200 hours experience in Friends of Mineral town will be of use. Chongky, Schwarz, Xiansheng, let''s go, we will be the best farmer in this world!!" *Boing-Boing* " Meow" And thus, a person and 3 spirit beasts spend the rest of their day tiling lands on the spirit ranch. Chapter 83: Kyoukos night - 3:00 A.M- Returning to the Vermillions residence, Ray was tired after spending more than 5 hours tiling the land. Fortunately, Chongky''s shadow hand was handy. He could ask Chongky to hold one more than a hoe, and his speed of tiling multiplied by the number of hoes he holds. " Now, let''s check the reward of the special dungeon." . [ DING!!! The other 2 rewards of the Special Dungeon Tropical island will be issued] [ Received 2 special elixirs.] [ Unlock the Dungeon system.] [ Special Dungeon: Tropical island will be permanently unlocked in Dungeon System.] . '' Hmm, the rewards are beneficial, like Aina said. The 2 elixirs will be given to Anna and Kyouko.'' And if he was not wrong, the berries that Aiko bought this afternoon should be the same as those in the special dungeon. This meant he gained a stable supply of spirit foods. "Haha, these rewards are so generous. Now I''m starting to think that spending 3 years wasn''t all that bad." Ray could only feel elated at these rewards. Now everything was under control, it was time to move to the next plan. He had left Emi and Kyouko alone for 3 years when he was in the Special Dungeon, so he needed to quickly cement their relation. He put on a suit and went toward Kyouko''s office. ..... - Kyouko''s office- Kyouko was currently sitting on her bed, trying her best to sleep. She didn''t know why but lately, she felt that it was tough to sleep. Since Ray went missing the past 3 years, she had never had a good night''s sleep, but recently it was getting really worse. " Ray, are you gonna leave me alone again....." It was then.. *Knock-Knock* " Who''s there?" A knocking voice came from the window and startled Kyouko. Her office was located on the topmost floor of the building, so a knocking in this time and place, if the other side didn''t have any malicious intention, Kyouko didn''t know what else it is. She got up from her bed and took out a gun. She was ready to call the guard if anything were to happen, but when she saw the figure of the person knocking at her window, her mind almost went collapse. " It''s me Kyouko, I really miss you." The figure outside her window was the person she missed the most. At first, it was just her body, but her mind and heart slowly also crave for this man. " Liar, Liar, you''re not him. He has long been dead." Her body could feel that he was real. Even so, it was still hard for her mind to accept the truth in front of her. " You know it is me, Kyouko." Ray snapped his finger, and a hole appeared in Kyouko''s window. He jumped through the hole and embrace the poor woman. " I''m back, and I will never leave you again." "Sobs-Sobs..!" Just one sentence from him, and Kyouko could feel her heart tremble. This is the man she has waited for, no matter how long it takes if she could be reunited with him. Then it''s all worth it. Kyouko put her hand on Ray''s neck and pull him into a deep embrace. . [ Host, do you learn something about your mistake?] '' Yeah..'' Ray slowly traced Kyouko''s hair while letting her release all her yearning for those three years. '' In the beginning, I only thought of her as an instrument for me to conquer Skye. But looking at the woman in my embrace right now, I know I was wrong. She deserves more than just a man who fulfills her body. This poor woman has been suffering for too long, and I wouldn''t let that happened again.'' There''s no need to be ashamed to admit that you are wrong. Ray knew this woman was no longer just an instrument in his heart. When he saw her looking so desperately missing him, a warm feeling grew in his heart. He then carried Kyouko, who was still in his embrace, into her bed. " Sleep, my dear. I could see you haven''t been getting any good night''s sleep recently. We''ll continue our conversation tomorrow. Oh, by the way, drink this before you sleep." Ray handed the elixir to Kyouko and accompanied her to her dream. Love is not only about sex, some time just a warm cuddle on a lonely night would be more than enough. .... The next morning, Kyouko woke up with comfort all over her body. She looked at her side, and noticing her lover was sleeping soundly next to her, her smile grew wider. " Wake up, sleepyhead, let''s take a bath and get breakfast together." " Umm, 5 more minutes." Noticing Ray was still lazying around, Kyouko moved her mouth closer to Ray''s ear. " If you''re no waking up soon, you will miss our bath time together. *Lick*." " Yes, yes. On your left, madam." Holyfuck, a mature woman waking you up like that in the morning, he would not be a normal man if he could stand the temptation. The two then move toward the bathroom side by side, with Ray''s hand on Kyouko''s waist. " Hehe, I will eat you, my dear~." ... 30 minutes of steams and moans later. Ray and Kyouko finally left the bathroom. Kyouko''s face was shining, full of happiness, while Ray looked a bit sluggish. '' Fuck, those mature woman thirsts are really high. I really need to quickly find a way to increase my stamina if I don''t want to get eaten alive by them.'' Maybe it was because of the three years of separation, but Ray could notice Anna''s and Kyouko''s lust and stamina had a very noticeable growth, and even 160 points of stamina had a hard time coping with them. Kyouko then dragged Ray''s hand and brought him to the breakfast table, where her secretary has prepared food. " You need to eat, dear, replenish your stamina well. Tonight''s battle will be grander than ever." " Shit.." Cold grew on Ray''s spine, and he never felt terrified like this before. ..... --Bonus-- " Holyfuck, tearing a hole in the window was such a bad idea. Who knows that the night air will be this cold. *Sigh* Xiansheng, use Geo shield to cover us from the cold air." " Nani!!??" It has never crossed Xiansheng thought that an ex God like him would be used to cover a sleeping couple from cold air. Did he really made a mistake in choosing partner?? Chapter 84: A new protagonist hast appeared At the breakfast table, ray was observing Kyouko''s beautiful face. "Geez, stop watching me and eat. You''ll make me embarrassed." " Hehe, whose fault is it to have such a beautiful face?" " Humph, glib tongue." Kyouko said that, but she felt joy in her heart. Which woman wouldn''t feel happy when praised by her lovers, but looking at Ray, her mood suddenly turned worse. " Ray, you might tell me that I am beautiful today, but what about the next 10 years. I am currently 38, and when you reach your prime, I would have been an old lady." " Hehe, who told you so." Ray''s words shocked Kyouko. He then held her hand and brought her in front of a mirror. " Watch clearly. Don''t you think you still look like a woman in their early twenties?" And when Kyouko looked in the mirror, she couldn''t believe what she sees. In front of her was a beautiful woman who looked no older than 23, her skin was so smooth, and there was no wrinkle on her face. Her skin was glistening, that it made her think there was a filter in the mirror. " How could this be?" The woman in the mirror was obviously her, but how could she changed so much just over one night. She shifted her focus at Ray, and her eyes were full of expectation. " Actually, this is the reason why I went missing for 3 years. I found your body has a serious internal wound, so I went looking for a cure. It''s just that I never thought the journey will take me so long. I''m sorry, Kyouko, I have made you wait." . [ DING!!! Kyouko''s affection has been raised to the max.] [ Congratulations on completing a hidden mission.] [ Make the Protagonist''s (Skye) mother madly fall in love with you.] [ Rewards: One random spirit beast egg, one spirit beast pact (Exclusive for Kyouko)] . Nice!!! Ray actually didn''t do this for the reward, but who would reject such a nice bonus. " Ray... I..." Hearing Ray''s words, Kyouko couldn''t hold back her tears. Even though she was glad that Ray came back safely, she still held some dissatisfaction in her heart. But now, all of them had gone away. This man has been through all of this for her, and she could only reply to him with her body, heart, and mind. She pulled Ray''s neck, and the two enjoyed another deep kiss in the morning. " Thank you, Ray.." " No need to say thank you, you are my woman, and it is natural for me to do this. Also, I still have a gift for you." Ray took out the reward from maxing Kyouko''s affection and give it to her. Different from the normal pact, this spirit beast pact was special. It was in the shape of a ring and had a hear decoration in the middle. '' Aina, activate the lucky boy''s special skill and hatch the random egg.'' [ DING!!! All done, please check the spirit beast info.] . [ Obsidian dragon (baby)] [ A baby dragon with horrendous potential, control blue fire, and lightning.] [ Lv: 1] [ Bp: 300 ] [ Passive: Lord of flame and lightning.] [ Special skill: Fire dragon howl, Lightning dragon howl.] . A western baby dragon with obsidian scales appeared out of thin air. It has 2 pairs of horns, with each pairs coloring dark blue and purple. " This is my gift to you, Kyouko. In this spiritual era, only a strong Daoist could protect herself, so I want you to make a contract with this dragon and train her as your guardian." Looking at the dragon, Kyouko hesitated a bit before eventually agreed. A dragon spirit beast was the emperor of spirit beast, and as an ex-Daoist, she knew the value was immeasurable. Normally a person would immediately make a contract with it when he discovered the dragon, but Ray happily gave it to her. This fact brought happiness to her but also a burden. She had received too much from Ray, and she never gave him anything back. " If you want to repay me, be strong, so you could protect yourself. Every woman of Ray Carmelo should be strong." The two then spent some time cuddling and embracing each other before Ray said goodbye as he needed to go to school. "Education is our passport to the future, for tomorrow belongs to the people who prepare for it today." ..... Arriving at his class, Ray sat at his desk, in the middle of Aiko and Rena. " Where have you been last night? Mom was furious when she saw you missing this morning." " Yeah, yeah, she said she will suck you dry tonight. If not she would not be called a Vermillion." Aiko and Rena nagged Ray, and he could only laugh awkwardly. It seems he would need to fasten the process in increasing his stamina. Not long after, the teacher came, bringing 3 transfer students behind him. "Holy Cow!!! Just yesterday, we got 2 transfer students, and now another 2?" " Yeah, I''m starting to think that this school was the school of this world protagonist." " Shush, shut your mouth and don''t jinx. If your words are true, then this school would soon face a big calamity." The other students were heavily discussing the transfer students. And Ray was no exception. When he heard about the transfer student, he knew Skye was coming. That blessed child of plane surely have some way to stay alive and relevant, but when he observed the last transfer student, he was really shocked. . [ Name: Elsa Aubert ] [ Power value: 800 ] [ Intelligence: 180 ] [ Affection: 0 - I don''t know who he is] [ Charm value: 150 ] [ Special skill: Charm, Lucky Smile, Blessing of Arunberg, Dragon Empress] [ Protagonist halo: 3500 ] [ Description: The main protagonist of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra 2 game] . Fe-female!!??????? Ray had prepared himself for the coming of the second main protagonist, but he never expected the second protagonist to be a girl and a super beautiful one on top of that. [ Oh, Congratulations on finding the second protagonist, host. It was a little bit late, but during the time when the sequel was developed, the otome game genre was becoming a huge boom in your old world. So the developer chose to try gambling their luck and switch from galge to an otome game industry.] Chapter 85: A new protagonist has appeared 2 In front of the class, Skye was standing with two other beautiful girls. Their introduction went pretty smooth, with Skye introducing himself first, followed by the two girls. The first girl to follow him introduce herself as Okino Rinka. She had short stature and brown hair tied in twin-tail. Her facial feature made her seem like she was younger than her actual age, but her two big assets clearly tell the opposites. Or, it could be simplified as an Oppai-Loli. During her introduction, she said a thing that had picked Ray''s interest. She had said that she was Skye''s cousin, which Ray knew was impossible. So he asked Aina to do a quick appraisal of the girl. . [ Name: Okino Rinka ] [ Power value: 1200 ] [ Intelligence: 90 ] [ Affection (Host): -50 - I will kill anyone who hurt my Skye] [ Affection (Skye): {ERROR} - EVERYTHING ABOUT SKYE IS MINE!!!] [ Charm value: 130 ] [ Special skill: Yandere blessing, Mine is Yours-Yours is Mine, Expert knife skill, Cold-blooded Killer] [ Description: A heroine of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game, A super Sadist Yandere for Skye. Please keep your distance off her, Danger level: SSS] . Yup, definitely not gonna mess with her. Ray could only offer Skye his biggest condolences for messing with such a Yandere. Maybe the three years of separation had pushed her Yandere level to the max. And the second girl to introduce herself was obviously the main protagonist of the game sequel, Elsa Aubert. She is a very beautiful, petite, and slim pale-skinned young woman with thigh-length platinum hair that has long bangs hanging to the right side and clear sky-blue eyes. A standard template of a female protagonist in a novel. Her personality was a bit cheerful but still displayed her intelligent attitude. Kind and warm to everyone else. And on top of that, Ray had heard the whispering students that she got accepted in this academy because of her high talent and dragon spirit beast. "*Sigh* I haven''t even done with Emi yet, and now a new problem has appeared." Ray looked at the new protagonist and felt like a headache is coming. An Otome protagonist would be much harder to handle than a galge one. Why? Technically a Galge protagonist would be much more lustful, more braindead, and just a fucking simp. However, Otome''s protagonist is different. Think about it, a single normal girl getting the affection of more than 1 male character and still able to keep everyone happy. Furthermore, if the protagonist was going in the reverse harem route, things would get more absurd. Only a nympho and the super cunning bastard would be able to go into the reverse harem route. '' Let''s first keep a normal relationship. If things don''t work as planned, I will send all the scapegoats to Skye.'' Right now, his only option was to wait, make sure the protagonist wouldn''t interfere with his plan, and slowly drag them down. He was not a protagonist nor a villain, only a side character. So the best course of his plan was to make the protagonist and villain clashed and reaped the benefits when the two were down. Next, the class continued as usual. The three transfer students moved to their own seats, and the teacher taught the boring lesson. All was normal until the battle training began. In the current education, spirit beast had been a trendy topic, and Ray''s class was an elite class where every student had their own spirit beast. With an elite class like that, outdoor battle training was a natural thing to happen. The student could get some experience in battle, and the government could filter potential candidates. A win-win situation for both. ..... - Outdoor training area- " Dear students, please quickly find a pair. We will conduct our battle in 2 vs 2 formats today." Today''s outdoor training will be held between 3 classes. Class 10-3, where Ray and the main characters reside, 12-1, and 11-1. Normally, the first year wouldn''t get in the joint training between the upper classes, but the school had decided to organize this joint training because of Elsa''s existence. Unfortunately for Ray, this 2 Vs 2 format was the worst format for him. He wasn''t that close with anyone in his class since he was a new transfer student, and Aiko and Rena decided to team up because they didn''t want to envy each other when one teamed up with Ray. So with a helpless face, he needed to find a new partner. He had tried to look for Skye, but the Yandere girl was all over him and wouldn''t let go. The other classmates also already had a partner; thus his only choice was... " Hey, you over there! Would you mind teaming up with me?" Kitaaaa!! The worst situation possible had come to him. Damn, why would the female protagonist choose him? He should not be standing out in any way? But Ray had no other choice. Even though he was a bit hesitant, he still accepted Elsa''s offer. " Hehe, I think we will make a good team. I could also feel a dragon scent from you, so associate dragon user, our synergy should be pretty good." Fuck, so all of this was because of Xiansheng. That old man, was he doing this because of last night''s incident? No wonder he was still single until now, such a petty old man would not attract any young girl. Ray knows he couldn''t avoid this, thus he started to converse normally with Elsa. From his observation, he could conclude that Elsa''s kind attitude wasn''t a fake one. She showed concern for her classmate and the two quickly become good friends. " Elsa Aubert and her partner, please go to the first training ground." " Let''s go, it is our turn." The two walked side by side and went to the first training ground. And when they reached there, their opponent was already waiting. . [ DING!!! Detected the villainess in your presence.] [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Battle between the villainess and the Female protagonist.] . ''*Sigh* I really shouldn''t be here.'' Chapter 86: Battle between the villainess and the Protagonist [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Battle between the villainess and the Female protagonist.] [ Win the battle and impress the villainess.] [ Rewards: Villainness affection +20, Elsa''s affection +5, Exp+1000, Spirit beast random equipment box x1] [ Penalties: You will be forced to say Dattebayo at the end of your every sentence.] . ''*Sigh* I really shouldn''t be here.'' Ray closed the mission tab and looked forward. In front of him, two girls were staring intently at their sides. . [ Name: Jean Adiratna] [ Power value: 600 ] [ Intelligence: 140 ] [ Affection: (0) - neutral] [ Affection (Elsa): (0) - neutral] [ Charm value: 150 ] [ Special skill: Attract hate, Mind immunity, Expert-music skill, Diligent-student, Darkness overlord(sealed)] [ Villain halo: 2500 ] [ Description: The main antagonist of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra 2 game] . [ Side character B] [ Affection: (0) - Just a side character] [ Affection (Elsa): (5) - She seems to be pretty good, should I befriend her?] [ Affection (Jean): (-15) - Disgusting bloodsucking girl, I''m only friends with her because of her family.] [ You shouldn''t really care about this person, nothing outstanding about her.] . Hmm? Ray found some interesting facts while looking at their information. The one with a domineering look must be Jean. She has a tall, athletic build and fair skin. Accompanied with grey-blue eyes and medium-length gold-blonde hair tied back into a ponytail with a black bow. A Bloodsucking girl? It seems things weren''t as simple as they looked. Jean was currently ranked 5th in the whole school, so she should have high prestige. At first, he thought that this side character was a companion of Jean. But a close companion of Jean slandering her behind her back? If he could play his card right, this might be beneficial for him. Ray and Elsa then proceed to summon their spirit beast. Ray summoned Chongky, while Elsa summoned a 3-meter long dragon. The dragon''s entire body is colored in a shade of blue, with his main body being a lighter Azure blue. He possessed a total of 3 pairs of large wings on his back, and behind those wings is his massive tail, which resembles bird-like feathering. . [ Fairy Dragon ] [ Lv. 23 - Low captain class] [ Bp: 1200] [ A fairy dragon from Norse mythology. Her 3 pairs of wings could call a storm that easily blew up a castle.] . *Roar!!!* " A dragon??" " As expected of the new transfer student, the dragon is really domineering. But what is that natto spirit beast on his side?" " Yeah, such an ugly spirit beast, he should be ashamed for sharing the stage with a majestic dragon." The students'' reaction was pretty much divided. Some of them praised the majestic dragon, while the others disdain Chongky''s silly appearance. On Jean''s side, she and the side character girl also started to summon their spirit beast. " Come forth, Wings of Darkness, sever the night from day!" With her words, darkness came and surround the training ground. And from the darkness, a beautiful figure came out. . [ Vampire Baroness] [ Lv: 32 - Low-level commander.] [ Bp: 1500 ] [ A noble vampire from the western continent.] . The vampire baroness resembled a human a lot. She has pale skin and white hair, along with beautiful scarlet eyes. If not for the two red wings behind her, she would perfectly look like a human. The side character B also didn''t want to lose out. She snapped her finger, and an iron pig comes out. Thus, the first big battle of villainess and the female protagonist began. Dragon Vs Vampire and Natto Vs Pig. " Go stormy!!" The first one to move was the Fairy dragon. Elsa knew she was at a disadvantage against Jean, so she aimed for a pre-emptive attack. Whirr The First Dragon opened its mouth slightly and a gust of chilly air oozed out. " Fairy dragon Roarr!!!" A beam of concentrated energy came out from the dragon''s mouth and went straight towards the Vampire baroness. BOOMM~!!! The beam hit the Vampire baroness resulting in dust scattered everywhere. A Direct Hit! Looking at the strength of the attack, It should be no lower than a lower class commander. Even so, Jean was still calm after taking the hit. " Is it all you got? If yes, then the doom will soon approach you. Midnight phantasmagoria!" From the dust, the Vampire baroness revealed herself and pounced at the storm dragon. Her wing shone, and a red aura gathered on her hands. Charge!! The Vampire baroness aimed her punch at the dragon, but the dragon was still able to dodge. Contrary to her big body, the fairy dragon was very agile. However, the vampire baroness didn''t let go. She continued to rush on and kept on pouncing the fairy dragon. Everywhere the Fairy Dragon had stepped on, dust would be scrambled and turned into barren land. " Stop Running!! Vampire baroness, use Blood field." At this moment, the Vampire baroness slowed her attack, and blood started to appear from her body, enveloping their surroundings. Swirl, Swirl. Red blood covered every step and inch of the training ground. And in the next moment, a big wound appeared in the Fairy Dragon''s chest. " Stormy!!" The big wound wasn''t fatal enough to threaten the Fairy Dragon''s life, but it still gave big damage to her. " Give up. You wouldn''t be able to break this blood field. I don''t want to harm that fairy dragon because of her incompetent owner." Ahead of the Fairy Dragon, The vampire baroness stood with her hand aiming at the dragon''s neck. Just one command of Jean would be enough for her to finish the Fairy Dragon. " You, why are you so cruel. It was just a sparring match!! I may not be as strong as you, but I will never give up to such a bloodthirsty woman like you!!!" Elsa shouted at Jean, full of rightful tone. Her pitiable look accompanied with tears flowing her eyes had managed to gather the sympathy of the students. They looked at her as if a saintess was getting bullied by the demon queen. " Yeah, it was just a sparing match; why does she need to be this cruel." " As expected of the bloodsucking girl, her method is purely evil." " Is she the 5th place on the ranking? At first, I admired her, but now looking at her battle, I was disgusted by her." " Poor Elsa, the bloodsucking empress was too much." Chapter 87: Defeat!! As time passed, the atmosphere constantly leaned towards Elsa''s side. Even Jean''s partner, the side character B, was looking at her with contempt. " It''s just a sparing session. Does she know the meaning of moderation?" *whisper-whisper* The situation was getting tenser, and Elsa hasn''t shown any indication to give up. " Just give up!! It''s just a sparing. Why are you this stubborn!" Jean knew she was already at a disadvantage position. No matter whether she wins or not, the crowd would look at her scornfully. A bloodthirsty girl who likes to bully the weak. This name would surely circulate around the school after the battle was over. It would be easier if she just gave up. But her pride wouldn''t allow her to do that. She held back the tears that started accumulating in her eyes and chose to land a decisive strike. A bloodthirsty tyrant or a coward. For her, the choice was obvious. Red aura gathered around the Vampire baroness''s hand, and with the instruction of Jean, the Vampire baroness pounced at the dragon neck. " Stop!!!" Just when the Vampire baroness''s attack was about to hit the dragon, countless shadow hands instantly appeared and block the Vampire baroness. More than 30 hands were used to block the attack, while the other hands were used to bind the Vampire baroness body, making her unable to move. *Boing-Boing* It was Chongky who suddenly appeared on top of the dragon''s body. If we were just looking at their Bp, Chongky''s Bp was clearly beneath the two monsters. But a spirit beast ability wasn''t only displayed by their Bp. Bp was only the sum of their physical stats and magical energy, and for a special spirit beast like Chongky, Bp was only just a number. His physical ability was way too weak that even a 5 years old child could defeat him if they were to battle physically. But his special ability was way over the top. Just for his shadow hands, Chongky could easily summon more than 100 shadow hands, with each shadow hand had the capability of a middle-tier soldier-level spirit beast. And don''t forget the super cheat ability Reflect. Chongky was so broken that even the author decided to leave Chongky with Aiko so he didn''t obliterate the Special Dungeon''s trial. *Crowd Chattering* Chongky''s appearance and the numerous shadow hands that could easily block Vampire baroness startled the crowd. They rub their eyes in disbelief, the weir natto beast that was having a hard time handling an iron pig was blocking the Vampire baroness attack? They would rather believe that Elsa had a special trump card that enables her to block the attack. Even so, the fact was right in front of their eyes. The dragon was struggling hard to stay awake. The vampire baroness was pinned down into the ground by numerous shadow hands while the silly natto jumped happily around the two monsters. It would only take one command from Ray to end the battle, but when even Jean thought it was over.. " We give up." Ray put his hand on the air and recalled Chongky back. " Eh!!???????" " EEEHHHHHHH???????" Ray''s statement shocked the whole crowd. Why would he give up when the victory was already on his hand. " This, student Ray, are you sure you really want to give up?" Even the teacher that was overseeing the battle was startled. He was ready to move when Jean launched her attack, but this boy in front of him popped up out of nowhere, blocking the attack. And now he wanted to give up? What in the freezing hell has happened here? The crowd looked at Ray full of confusion, waiting for today''s main character explanation. *Sigh* Ray knew he wouldn''t be able to get out without clearing this mess, so he started to explain his thought to everyone. " *Cough-Cough* Everyone, It''s not like I don''t want to win. But the truth is, we should already lose long ago. Jean''s attack should have defeated Elsa in their last confrontation. However, Due to Jean''s kind heart and the fact that she didn''t want to harm her fellow student had made us able to last this long and allowed me to carry out that surprise attack." Ray''s explanation was somehow able to appease the crowd''s confusion. Still, he wasn''t gonna stop now. " Therefore, me giving up is not an act of mercy, but instead an act of admiring and appreciating the kindness of Jean. There was a saying in my hometown, Real recognizes real, and only a true knight would be able to appreciate each other." After Ray finished saying his sentence, light appears from his body, making his appearance a great noble with a pure heart. He looked toward Jean and gave her a smile, indicating that everything was under control. Only to result in the madly blushing villainess. [ You have positioned yourself greatly charm+100] . [ DING!!! You have completed the following mission.] [ Battle between the villainess and the Female protagonist.] [ Win the battle and impress the villainess.] [ Rewards: Villainness affection +20, Elsa''s affection +5, Exp+1000, Spirit beast random equipment box x1] . Ray looked at the finished mission and smiled, full of content. It seems his act has really paid off. Kindness recognizes kindness or noble heart? Don''t give him that bullshit. It was all a scheme that has been planned by him to finish this mission without any trouble. At first, he thought of defeating the villainess and dealt the final blow, but after some pondering, he noticed that it was not the optimal way. By doing that, he might get the approval of the villainess for defeating her, but it would only make him be seen as a part of the protagonist camp by the villainess. As a side character, Ray''s enemies weren''t only the villainess but also the protagonist. He was like the Oriole waiting for Mantis and the Cicada to tire each other, only for him to reap all the benefits. '' Hehe, I am a side character to my bones.'' [ DING!!! Unlock a special title: Side character to the bones.] [ Description: By equipping this title, the titleholder could weaken the villainess and the protagonist''s wariness toward the title holder.] Chapter 88: Bloodsucking girl After the battle ended, Elsa''s dragon was brought to the School healer, where most of her injury got treated. Along the way, she and Ray were chatting for a while, where she mostly thanked Ray. If not for Ray, the Fairy Dragon Injuries would be a lot worse. " By the way, Ray, what do you think about Jean-senpai?" " Hmm, me? Haven''t I told everyone what I think about her during the battle?" " Humph, like I would believe you." Elsa said that while sticking out her tongue, making the impression of a cute, mischievous girl. " Well, it''s up to you to believe it or not. Though I must admit that I somewhat admire her noble mindset." Soon the two reached the School Pharmacy where the dragon was being treated, so Ray said goodbye to Elsa and decided to go for a stroll along the school. Rena and Aiko haven''t finished their battle session yet. From what Ray heard from the passerby, it seems the two had won every battle in the first year and now proceed to challenge the second year. It was not that strange if you consider their spirit beasts strength. Alice is one of the strongest Aoe and burst damage attackers, while Kentucky could provide sustainability and will be a good all-rounder. So now Ray finally had some free time. Many people in his last world dreamed of a harem, but they never knew how difficult it was to manage such a big harem. He almost had no free time since almost all of his time was spent on the girl or the spirit beast. And just when he thought he was finally free, he noticed that he was getting tailed. ''*Sigh* Can''t I just get some rest?'' Ray immediately rushed into the abandoned building behind the school. It was a bit strange that the building wasn''t torn down yet, but it really worked in his favor. Noticing Ray suddenly increased his pace, the tailer also increased her pace. The two kept their distance until they eventually reached the abandoned building. " Come out. I know you are there." Ray shouted at his tailer, and from behind the tree, the tailer revealed her figure. '' You really never give me a rest, don''t you.'' Unsurprisingly, the figure was Jean. She had tailed Ray from when Ray left the training ground, but she waited until Ray was alone to reveal herself. " Ray Vermillion, isn''t it? I am here to give my thanks for today''s battle." "...." " What? Is there something wrong in my word?" " *Sigh* There''s nothing. It''s just, why must you be so far from me to say thank you. The distance between us is about 6 meters. Do you hate me that much?" Eh.. Ray''s words made Jean blushed. Most of her friends didn''t like her to get that close to them. Even her partner in today''s battle, the side character B, was only standing that close to her because it was the rule of the spar. " Umm, aren''t you afraid of me? I am the bloodsucking woman, you know? Every person that gets close to me ended up dying or no better than that. Don''t you see in today''s battle that most of them hated me?" Jean tried to explain, but her voice was getting smaller with each word. It seems like she couldn''t hold the loneliness she felt in her heart anymore. Because she was too flustered and kept her head down, Jean was unaware that Ray had been moving closer to her. And when she looked in Ray''s direction, she could feel a warm hand on her head. " Stupid, why should I be afraid of you." . [ DING!!! Jean Adiratna affection +15] . " Eh.. really? But.. won''t your image be bad if you get closer to me?" Ray looked at Jean and shook his head. This girl''s esteem was way too low. He still didn''t understand how such a meek girl like her could be the sequel''s villain. There must be something fishy here. " I don''t care about the other''s thought. But if you don''t want to be friends with me, then there''s nothing I could do." " Tell me, will you be my friend?" Ray lowered his hand from Jean''s head, and he looked directly at her eyes, making the poor girl went awawa. Hearing Ray''s word, she became more flustered and tried to hide, but when she glanced at Ray''s eyes, she could see a deep conviction there. She gulped her saliva and slowly nodded at Ray. " Nice, then since we are already friend, should we introduce ourself properly? My name is Ray, Ray Vermillion. A student of class 10-3. Currently having two spirit beasts, a cat, and silly natto. Come out Chongky and Schwarz." Chongky and Schwarz suddenly appeared out of thin air, and Schwarz jumped on Ray''s shoulder while Chongky happily hopped around them. " Now it''s your turn." " Ye-yes..." Jean took a deep breath, and she summoned the Vampire baroness. " My name is Jean Adiratna, from class 11-1. My spirit beast is the Vampire baroness." She tried her best to have a proper introduction, but her words were so stiff. It appears that she wasn''t really used to things like this. " Whaaa, what a pretty spirit beast. We have been in a battle before, but it is really the first time for me seeing a humanoid spirit beast." Ray''s words weren''t false. From the 1000 years of Daoist history until the recent spiritual awakening, the number of humanoid spirit beasts could be counted by hand. Most of them would be at least a general-level spirit beast. Looking at the rare and beautiful Vampire baroness, Ray couldn''t hold himself back. He tried to touch the Vampire baroness. But just when he was about to touch her hand.. " Don''t!!!" However, it was too late. Ray had touched the Vampire baroness''s hand, and he could feel his vitality was slowly diminished. " This.." " I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." Jean recalled the Vampire baroness as quickly as possible, and after saying those words, she ran away as fast as she could. Chapter 89: Oo I wont let you go. " A spirit beast that could drain vitality huh?" Ray was stuck at the place with his realization. If Jean''s spirit beast could draw other people''s vitality, then it explained the reason why she didn''t have any friends. *Sigh* There''s so much mystery and pothole in this game. It would be much easier if he had played the game or at least knew the story. [ Doesn''t the host think that''s the fun part? Unveiling the mystery one by one, finding the game''s hidden secrets, and unlocking the CG.] " Not really, it would be fun provided that I know some basics about it, but this time I was left to guess everything on my own." Ray shook his head and tried to look pitiful before Aina. It will be good if he could bargain some info with her. [ Hmm, fair point. Let Aina give you a brief synopsis about the game then.] Super-Duper Love plus Ultra 2 game is the sequel of the first game with the same title. But different from the first title, which pursues the galge game market, this game was going for the otome game market. In this game, you would have 1 female protagonist, 5 capture targets, 1 secret character, 2 minor villains, and 1 main villain. As you have seen, the major villain will be Jean Adiratna, the eldest daughter of the Adiratna family. It was said that she continuously harassing the female protagonist because she envied the female protagonist who came out from nowhere and stole her fiancee and her spot as the top girl in the academy. Later in the game, Jean will awaken the Demon Lord spirit beast, which forces the female protagonist to lead a party of her capture target to defeat Jean. [ How about that? Have you gain enough information?] Ray nodded his head and tried to digest the information. He still wondered what could make Jean continuously harass Elsa. From his impression, she didn''t seem to be a villainous girl type. " Huff, there''s no point in thinking right now. There are still too few clues. Let''s just focus on what''s currently in hand. " Ray stopped pondering about Jean and now shifted his focus on Emi. Among the woman he had left when he was trapped into the Special Dungeon, Emi was the last, and also the most tricky. Her family was the third biggest family in the Karasuno prefecture, and not even the mayor of maple-leaf city wanted to mess with her family. From the common knowledge he got from Fat Ray''s memory, this world has been separated into 5 big continents. And the continent where he resided right now was the Pangea continent. Pangea Continent then separated into 3 big empires, United sanctuary, Dragon Empire, and Keter union. Maple-leaf city was located in the Pangea Continent, under the jurisdiction of Karasuno prefecture, so for Emi''s family to be the third biggest family in the prefecture, it has shown how strong her family was. But it was no concern to Ray. He had decided Emi was one of his women, thus going to her family was a must. Either way, even if the situation got worse, he could just release Xiansheng battle mode and summon a meteor to guarantee him a safe escape path. .... In Emi''s courtyard, Emi was in a heated argument with a middle-aged man. " No, I won''t. I would rather die than marry someone I don''t love." " Impudent!!! Your family has raised you until now, and this is how you repay your family?" It appeared that the two have currently reached a deadlock in their argument, with no one wanted to yield down. " Humph, is this all because of that stupid commoner? He is not only cowardly but also a swindler. It has been 3 years since he was missing, wasn''t it? He was too afraid of our family background. That''s why he went missing!" " Yo-You.. I will not tolerate any blasphemy towards Rochen-sama!!!" From behind Emi, a spirit beast with two heads appeared. His appearance looked like a giant King cobra, but with a single horn on each head. The twin-headed serpent didn''t waste any time fiddling. Seeing the anger of her master, he rushed as fast as possible in the direction of the middle-aged man. " Foolish niece!!! I will show you the true power of powerhouse in this continent!!" A surge of aura burst out from the middle-aged man. And a Big gate suddenly materialized in front of him. " Cerberus, burn the world into ashes!!!" The big gate opened, and a three-headed hound came out from the gate. Their mouth opened wide, and a black fireball blasted into the twin-headed serpent. But just when the two black fireballs and the twin-headed serpent were about to collide, the world suddenly seems to stand still. " Have you gain my approval to hurt my woman? Reflect." WHOSHHHHHHHH!!!! The black fireball crashed into the Big gate and obliterated everything on its path. *BOOM!!!!* An explosion occurred right next to the middle-aged man. Luckily he was an inch out of the explosion radius, but he could feel the shiver all over his body. *Shi* { Literal meaning: death} Another one step, and he could lose his life. The middle-aged man fell down on his knees. The power that was displayed in front of him was not supposed to be in this world. " Wh-Who are you?" " Me, I''m just a cowardly nobody. But for my woman, I will pass through the seven seas to protect them." [ DING!!! You have positioned yourself in a good angle, Charm +100 (temporary)] [ DING!!! Your words were able to increase your charisma, Charm+100 (temporary)] [ DING!!! Emi''s affection to you +9999] [ DING!!! found a dangerous presence, please quickly ran away.] Eh.... " Rochen-Sama, Emi knows Rochen-Sama will always love Emi." Ray suddenly felt two soft lumps behind his back. " Emi, it''s not the appro... *Smooch* Ray was not able to finish his sentence before his lips were captured by Emi''s soft lips. She pulled Ray into a deep kiss, where they exchange salivas a few times before Emi finally let go. " Rochen-Sama, Emi miss you so much." Normally, Ray would feel happy when a beautiful girl said that to him, but now he could only perceive a great danger in her sense. [ DANGER!!!! DANGER!!! PLEASE QUICKLY GETAWAY!!] Emi looked at Ray with blush on her face, her pupils have turned into a heart shape, and her hand couldn''t stop lingering on Ray''s body. " Emi won''t let you go anymore, Rochen-Sama." Chapter 90: Yandere waifu is cute An event of an unprecedented scale! [ DANGER!!!! DANGER!!! PLEASE QUICKLY GETAWAY!!] Ray''s sense of danger was crying as loud as it can. The danger he felt right now was nothing like he ever felt before. '' Dang, even in the face of Skye''s two monsters, the system didn''t cry out of danger like this. Just what has happened here?'' " Rochen-Sama, don''t you miss my body too?" Ray was currently experiencing a conflict. His danger sense has told him to stay away, but his body couldn''t lie that it was tempted by Emi''s soft mounds. " Stop it, Emi. Also, my real name is Ray. Rochen is only an alias. Now we need to solve the problem in hands first." Even though he felt a bit at a loss, Ray stopped Emi''s hand from going any further and shifted his focus to the middle-aged man. " Sure, Ray-Sama. That man is my uncle. He came here because he wanted me to marry an heir of another family." Shit, another cliche plot. Now Ray must prepare himself to face an unending horde of enemies. Huh, you defeat me, then here''s my father. You defeat my father? Here''s my grandfather... Hohoho, you might be strong, but here is my grandfather''s cousin in law who has been going in seclusion for 1000 years only to come out just now because you steal my fiancee. *Sigh* Another day, another trouble. Now he really wished that the author of this game was inspired more toward the Japanese than the unending Cn novels enemies. Don''t you know a slice of life? Why can''t you just write a slice of life genre game, just full of fluffy, Yada Yada, and the end. Ray would be delighted if that was the truth. Unfortunately, Reality wasn''t always as good as a dream. He took a deep breath and prepare his mind for this neverending madness. " Humph, you might be stronger than me. But you are just a speck of dust under the full effort of the Eleanore family! Furthermore...." *Bam* A black hand suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man and blow him away. " Kid, you don''t know who you are mess... *Bam* " Sto.. *Bam* " You fu.. *Bam* *Bam* *Bam* *Bam* *Bam* *Bam* . . " ... " " Finally, you learn to shut your mouth. I don''t care about your yada yada backing. I''m only here to tell you that Emi is my woman, so fuck off before I change my mind." Domineering aura enveloped Ray, and the middle-aged man couldn''t help but swallow back his saliva. " Kid, you.." " Shut the fuck up!!!!" *Bam* *Bam* *Bam* *Bam* After the middle-aged man fainted, Ray finally finished venting out his frustration. He knew that the Eleanore family would soon come after his head, so he needed to make some preparation to get stronger. " Ray-Sama, he has made the greatest sin for making you angry. How about we cut his Chinchin so he would learn from his mistake." *Shiver* Holycow! Cutting off someone''s Chinchin was on another level of punishment, and Ray''s spine couldn''t resist but get a cold shiver from that statement. Instantly a determination came into Ray''s mind. '' I must not make Emi angry in any way.'' " Emi, even though he had committed a great sin, cutting off his Chinchin is no go. After all, I wouldn''t want my woman to see another man''s Chinchin, right?" . [ DING!!! Emi''s affection +200] . " Ray-sama~" Emi jumped at Ray''s embrace. " At first, I wanted to ask Ray-Sama about those women that have slept with Ray-Sama. However, now Emi knows that Ray-Sama cares the most toward Emi." Hehe, Ray laughed awkwardly. It seems he has dodged a bullet there. Ray then let Emi snuggled on his chest for almost half an hour before eventually, he asked to let go. " Emi, now that you are safe. I need to leave here and hurried to increase my strength. The Eleanore family''s retaliation will come soon, and I want to maximize the time to get stronger." " Umm, then Emi will follow you, Ray-Sama. This world without Ray-Sama is no better than an empty world." ''Eh..." Ray then tried to convince Emi to stay. If she was to follow him, how would he spend his time with the two beautiful Milf. Though in the end, he chose to accept Emi with him. This crazy girl cried non-stop when Ray was about to leave her, and Ray''s fragile heart couldn''t handle such a beauty shedding tears for him. " Hehe, I know Ray-Sama loves me the most." ..... Back at the Kyouko''s office, Ray didn''t have many choices other than bringing Emi here. The Vermillion residences already had three of his harem, and adding another one would only make the situation chaotic. Inside the office, Ray was now sitting head to head with Kyouko and Emi. " haa-, I know this soon will come. Even so, I still didn''t expect it to come this soon." *Nervous* Hearing Kyouko''s words, Rays forehead started to get wet with sweats. He just cemented his relationship with Kyouko a few days ago, and now he brought a beautiful woman into her office? He would have been kicked to death if this was still the modern world. " Kyouko, I can explain... *Smooch* " No need to explain, dear. Actually, during your absence, me, Anna and Emi have met with each other." *Gasp* A realization immediately hit Ray''s mind. He has been missing for three years, and the three women should be searching for him. Then it would not be strange for them to get acquainted with each other. " Then?" " *Chuckle* Hehe, don''t worry. We already have an agreement that we would accept each other in your harem. Of course, the two little girls from Vermillion were also included in this." Ray finally could take a breath of relief. This issue has been on his mind since he was getting his harem, but it seems his woman was capable enough to solve it on their own. " But I must remind you, you need to be able to satisfy all of us before you get a new girl." " Yes, Ma-am." *Chuckles* Kyouko laughed at Ray''s response and proceeded to sit on his laps. " How about another round before dinner, my dear~" " *Sigh* My Ray-Sama eyes must be bad when he agreed to accept an old woman like you." Emi, who was silent before, suddenly interjected and made the situation tense again. " You!!!" " Am I wrong? Old hag?" Swoosh Black aura surged from Kyouko''s body, and Ray could see Yama started to emerge from Kyouko''s back. " Humph, my dear, like this mature and experience pussy rather than an inexperienced virgin like you who wouldn''t be able to satisfy him in bed." Now it was Emi''s turn to grew a shinigami from her back. "Repeat it old hag!!" " Humph, I''ll say it 100 times for you if you want it." The two women started to fight, and ray could see Yama was fighting Shinigami in Kyouko''s office. '' *Hiks* Save me..." Chapter 91: The charm of the protagonist is way too high. A few days later, Ray finally could get his peaceful time. During this time, he had spent all of his energy trying to meditate the problem between his harem and resolve everything peacefully. Of course, he didn''t forget to increase his battle strength. The thought of Eleanore''s family retaliation had made him became so wary and tried his best to strengthen his spirit beasts. He had spent the night satisfying his women before teleporting to the Special dungeon to raise his spirit beast level. All of this crowded schedule had made him only able to get less than 2 hours of sleep. Luckily, he had spent 80 Sp and got a useful item from the item gacha. [ Thousand roots Ginseng Emperor.] [ Type: Consumable] [ Description: Use this ginseng to fortify your kidney and body. Even ten demon empress will kneel down before you.] With the help of Ginseng, Ray was able to satisfy Anna and Kyouko until they got ahegao''d. For Emi''s part, she had tried to seduced Ray countless times, but Ray has decided that they will only have sex after he dealt the trouble with Eleanore''s family. Another important thing to note during the past few days was Aina has unlocked a new function for Ray after he reached the specific level. This function enabled him to recycle unused items from gacha into Sp and Attributes points. After recycling most of the stone and bronze grade items, Ray was left with 637 system points, and 150 attributes points. In the present time, Ray was currently enjoying his peaceful time in school. The school''s calm and tranquil atmosphere, where he didn''t need to think much about it. It was never once cross his mind that he would appreciate school this much. However, as usual, Ray''s leisure time wouldn''t last long. Just when he thought he could finally get some rest, trouble was heading his way. " Ray, have you seen the news?" " Eh, what news?" " Geez, you should read more news! Young people like us would benefit a lot by reading the news." Ray could only smile awkwardly. It was true that he didn''t regularly check the news since he came into this world. Most of the important information would be summarized and given to him by Kyouko or Anna, so he didn''t bother to read it personally. " Here, it was about the Karasuno prefecture youth Daoist championship, or KPYDC to be short. It was on 4 vs 4 team competition format and will be held in another 2 months, so would you like to team up with me?" The one that came and invites Ray this time was Elsa. Her eyes turn crescent which displays her charm more perfectly, and next to her were 2 upperclassmen who occupied the second and third place in the school spirit beast ranking. If there was someone who really impressed Ray during these few days, then it would be Elsa. It was unknown whether all of this was part of the plot armor, or her charm was just too great, but this girl has managed to conquer the heart of countless gentlemen in the school, and even the top ranker in the school wasn''t an exception. " I could clearly feel the breath of dragon around you. The spirit beast before must be your second spirit beast and it was already that powerful, so I couldn''t imagine how strong your dragon would be. Ray, I sincerely invite you into my team. With our dragon synergy, we would have a better chance to win the championship." As always, the girl''s charm and energy could make your eyes blinded. If a virgin were invited this way, they would surely accept Elsa''s invitation. Unfortunately for her, Ray was not a virgin. Few days of torture with Anna and Kyouko had made him immune to such a charm. Ray was still thinking of a polite way to reject Elsa''s invitation, however... BANG!!! " Hey, silly boy! Elsa is inviting you, you know. If it was not for Elsa, we wouldn''t even bother to make a team with an underclassman like you. Now hurry and accept her invitation." *Sigh* Another brain-dead simp. " Don''t mind, don''t care, Shut the fuck up. If you''re done, please go away." Nani!!!!!! Ray''s response shocked the crowd who were gathering to watch the show. It was an invitation from the second rank and third rank. Only brainless people would reject such an olive branch. But for Ray, he didn''t care whether the two were top rankers or not. Since they decided to be an asshole, then he would be an asshole too. Furthermore, with the help of the dungeon, Ray was confident that Chongky alone could singlehandedly dealt with the two''s spirit beast. " You, Damn you!!!" " Stop it, George!" The one who was about to punch Ray was George Max, the third rank. He had a tall and lean body, green hair, and use glasses. A typical capture target in an otome game. While the one who was stopping him was the second rank Adrian Tepes. A typical calm guy that always had a lazy look in his eyes. His body figure was similar to George''s, but Adrian had black hair that made him feel more mysterious. " If you guys were done, then let me take my leave. I don''t have time to deal with bastards like you." Ray then left without having any face to the top rankers. He felt a bit bad for Elsa, but there''s no other way. Dealing with those two was too tiring. He would rather apologize to Elsa later and treat her to dinner. Nonetheless, Ray''s problem was far from ending. Just when he left the classroom, he met Rena and Aiko, who were gaping in the air. " Ray, this is bad. Mom just told me that the Eleanore family has come to take away Emi, and now, they come with the guy who is supposed to marry Emi." Damn, Ray''s instantly grew furious. The Eleanore was too shameless. It seems they were waiting for him to went into school before trying to take away Emi. '' Aina, use the instant teleporter that I just get from the gacha yesterday.'' [ Instant teleporter] [ Place a mark to be the saved place. You could teleport to the saved place at any time.] [ Number of marks placed (1/1)] A space portal appeared in front of Ray, and he took Rena and Aiko''s hand to jump into the portal. " Hold on tight." Chapter 92: Emis ex-Fiancee Swoosh~!!! A space portal appeared in the Kyouko''s office, and from the portal, Ray, Aiko, and Rena came out of it. Ray took a step forward and observed his surrounding. This time, he found a youth cloaked in a robe sitting at Kyouko''s office leisurely while drinking tea. Next to him, the Eleanore family elders were standing to guard him. " Young master, that is him. The impudent one that has taken lady Emi from our family and attacks us along the way." The one speaking was the middle-aged man that Ray has beaten before. Hatred filled his eyes, and he looked at Ray as if seeing a dead man. " Hoo, a petty theft who kidnaps my beloved Emi. I will give you a few seconds to apologize and beg mercy." *Boom* A great amount of pressure surged out of the youth''s body, making Ray felt uncomfortable. Even so, forcing him to kneel just with this amount of pressure was something stupid. Who would kneel under this abysmal pressure when he had an Ex-god to protect him and his lover during their good night''s sleep. " Xiansheng, let him see what a pressure should look like." With Ray''s instruction, Xiansheng entered his battle mode for less than 10 seconds and applied his aura to his surrounding. BOOM~!!!! The amount of pressure that the youth has generated was only a drop of ink into the sea compared to Xiansheng''s. Not only did all the men knelt down, but it also broke down a few of their furniture. This was one of Ray''s trump cards. During the dungeon grinding, Ray had noticed that Xoansheng battle mode could be saved. So after using 10 seconds of battle mode for this, Xinasheng would still have another 20 seconds on his arsenal. After Ray released Xiansheng''s battle mode, the pressure slowly diminished, but the youth could feel an immense danger far from what he has ever seen before in Ray''s figure. " Now we could finally have a nice talk." Ray smiled at the youth, but this smile was like a death sentence to all the people inside the room. " My-my name is Arthur Winslow. The Son of Winslow family''s patriarch from the capital. I apologized if my conduct before has offended you. I beg you, please release all of us here, and the Winslow family will compensate you." The youth said while still kneeling toward Ray. Looking at the youth''s behavior, ray''s interest was somewhat picked. He was ready to punish them more if this Arthur Winslow was to threaten him, but he chose to beg for the safety of the Eleanore family elder? This man deserved some praise. '' Aina, please check his information for me.'' [ Sure host~] . [ Name: Arthur Winslow] [ Power value: 1000 ] [ Intelligence: 140 ] [ Affection: (-10) - Did he really kidnap Emi, or was there a conspiracy here?] [ Affection (Emi): (70) - Love in first sight] [ Charm value: 120 ] [ Special skill: Business management, Midas touch, Intimidation, Simp burst] [ Villain halo: 1000 ] [ Description: The major antagonist of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game] . A major villain from Skye''s timeline, huh. Why did Ray feel that all the antagonist of that series was way better than the Skye? First Reiji, then this Arthur. The developer was really blind to choose Skye as the main protagonist. " Sit, Mr. Winslow. I want to know what business has brought you here." Ray waved his hand and asked Arthur to sit. This man was far from a third-rate villain, and deserved some respect. " Thank you, Mister." Arthur stopped kneeling and pulled a chair to sit. He then explained his purpose to come here from the part where Eleanore''s family has told him that Emi was kidnapped to the part where Ray was slandered to have attacked the Eleanore family. " So basically, you come here to save Emi, who you thought was kidnapped by me?" Ray sighed and shook his head at Arthur, who could only laugh bitterly. Even though it was still not clear, Arthur could see that there was a conspiracy here. Ray knew it would be better to show the proof directly rather than explaining with words, so he called Kyouko and told her to bring Emi to the office. Before, Kyouko had hidden Emi in a safe place when she noticed the Eleanore family coming, avoiding the situation where Emi would meet her family first without Ray''s presence. .... A few minutes later, Emi came, and the situation became clear. She explained everything to Arthur and told him that her heart had always been Ray''s. Making the poor guy got brokenhearted. " *Sigh* I should have expected this from the start. When we met a year ago, you have told me that you already have someone in your heart, but I thought it was only because you hate the arranged marriage." Arthur, who just got hit by reality, was dumbstruck. He laid lifelessly in the chair with a blank look on his face. " Whoa, calm down, dude. There was a saying in my hometown, there was an unlimited number of fish in the seas, so you must cheer up okay!" Ray didn''t know why, but he felt sympathy toward this guy, maybe because he also has been through a similar moment before. " There might be an unlimited number of fish in the seas, but there was none who is like her.." "....." It took a few minutes for Ray and the Eleanore family to eventually cheered up Arthur a bit. This guy might seem mature, but his heart was as fragile as glass. " Thank you, Mr. Ray. I was a bit better now, but could I have a request for you?" " Speak." Ray was pretty intrigued with his request. If it was not too much, he wouldn''t mind to fulfill it, as he knew the feeling of falling in love with someone, only for the girl to like someone else. " Mr. Ray, let''s make a bet. In the Karasuno''s Youth Daoist championship, we will battle, and the one who wins will get a date with Emi." Hearing his words, ray was about to get angry, but Arthur was able to continue first. " It was not like that. I still have an idea about Emi. I look at her and know she is happy with you, but please allow this one selfishness of mine. This is my first love, and at least I want to make some memories of it." This guy... Ray knew Arthur was holding himself back from tears. He could feel it was like the last bravery of a guy to his beloved girl before eventually vanished away from her life. " Sure, I will grant you that one. However, the one to battle you and your team will not be me but Emi. She has the right to determine her own fate." Zringg!! [ You have positioned yourself in a good position charm+100] [ You have positioned yourself in good lighting and angle charm+100] [ Emi Eleanore affection +1000] Chapter 93: [Bonus Chapter]Ch 91: 50/50? Ray accepted the bet with Arthur, and Emi''s problem was temporarily solved. Even though Ray didn''t really like the Eleanore family, he knew that they would back down for some time, giving some respect to Arthur. Now, Arthur and the Eleanore family had gone back, and Ray was left with the four women in the office. " You look pretty cool down there, dear~" " Yup, I feel like lights were coming over from your body." " Ray-Sama, Emi will give you Emi''s everything right now if you want." The four women were flocking in Ray and praising him. Their body touched Ray''s body, and he was enjoying the heavenly pleasure brought by them. " But, are you serious about letting Emi be the one battling him?" " Yeah yeah, that guy is powerful, you know." " Humph, for Ray-Sama, even if Emi needed to pay with her life, it was all worth it." These 3 girls... Why couldn''t they put more trust in him? But hearing they care so much about each other, Ray felt slightly better. " Well, to be exact. It''s not just Emi, but also you two will be joining the championship." "EHHHHH!"x3 If the fact that Emi will face Arthur had made them concerned, now they felt like Ray has tied the two of them in a racing horse going wild. " Wait, you must be joking, right? We might be strong, but the three of us will be a big burden to you." " Hehe, there''s where you are wrong once again. I will join this competition as a coach and not as a player." *Boom* Now the racing horse was being lit in fire and going straight into a cliff. Rena and Aiko''s minds went blank, and smoke came out from their head, while Emi seems that she would agree with any of Ray''s decisions. " Don''t be that shocked. It wouldn''t be as hard as you think, guys. Summon your spirit beasts, and I''ll let you see." The three girls were still confused, even so, they knew that ray might have something in his mind, so they immediately summon their spirit beasts, *Swoosh* A rabbit, flaming bird, and two-headed serpent instantly appeared in front of Ray. Ray already had some ideas about Alice and Kentucky, so now he shifted his focus toward the Two-headed serpent. . [ twin-headed serpent] [ A baby dragon with horrendous potential, control blue fire, and lightning.] [ Lv: 31- Low level Commander] [ Bp: 1050 ] [ Passive: 1 body 2 mind] [ Special skill: Poison spit, Poison bite, Poison bomb, separation (unique ability*).] [ separation (unique ability*) Description: twin-headed serpent separate himself into two separates entity with a single head on each body. The separation strength would be 80% of the main body. Duration: 10 minutes, Cd: 5 hours.] . Hmm, a poison-type serpent. The Bp couldn''t be said as pretty average, and the only specific route Ray could think of was the Yamata no Orochi route. '' If I could make it has 9 heads, with different elements for each head... Hehe, just imagine the despair on the opponent''s face when they were facing 9 big serpents,'' Ray smiled satisfyingly and could only praise his smart mind. Now he only needed to pray that the limited item gacha would have suitable item for the three spirit beast. . [ Welcome to the gacha system ] [ New limited banner*] [ Symphony of five elements] [ Featured item : - Five elements core {Diamond rarity (up*)} ( A core that held the power of 5 basic elements within could be used to induce the evolution of a spirit beast.) - Explosion berry {Gold rarity (up*)} ( A food that could enhance the power of explosion for fire-type spirit beast.) - Limit remover {Gold rarity (up*)} ( Consumable, remove the limitation of a stats, terms, and conditions applied) - Elf spring water {Gold rarity (up*)}] ( Promote the growth of a plant-type spirit beast.) [ Pity 99/100 ] [ Time left: 2 days, 10 hours.] . Schnikes! Luckily he had checked the limited item gacha tab before the banner expired. All the items in this gacha were really useful. Ray look at the 99/100 pity number and sighed some relief. This means he only needed 1 more summon to get a high rarity guaranteed item. '' Aina, use pull one time on the limited gacha banner.'' [ Affirmative host. Bu the way, the gacha animation has been added. Please check it out] In front of Ray suddenly appeared a white crystal with "tap here to pull" on it. Ray didn''t waste any more time as it was a guaranteed pull and tap on the crystal. *Zingg* The crystal turned from white to grey, bronze, silver, and gold before finally stopping at the rainbow. '' Nice, give me the five-element core.'' *ZIIIINGGG!!!* The diamond core shone brightly and eventually turned into an item. . [ Congratulation on getting the item Elf-queen underwear (diamond rarity)] [ description: A used underwear of the most beautiful woman in the elf kingdom.] [ Ps: Try to lick it, and you might find something useful.] . The heck!!!!!! Why did the item turn to be another used underwear? Furthermore, it needed to be licked to showed its worth. [ Oh host, don''t you know the expression of 50/50? The host just loses the 50/50. But don''t worry, the next pity will be a guaranteed featured item.] . " ... " Fuck. . . A few minutes later. Ray, at long last, got the five-element core after spending another 50 System points. '' At the very least, I still get the other four featured items. This banner is really a scam.'' It was really a heartbreaking moment for Ray since he still needs another 50 pull before getting the diamond rarity item, even though he had used the lucky-boy special skill. [ Host, don''t be that sad. Lucky-boy special skill effect only multiplies the host''s luck by two times. If not for the special skill, the host would need to spend at least 80 pulls before getting another diamond rarity item.] Ray didn''t bother with Aina''s remark anymore and proceed to give the items to the girl. " This five element core is for Emi, and this one is for Rena. Aiko''s kentucky has just evolved a few days ago, so it is better to solidified the foundation first." Rena and Emi silently took the item. They already knew there is no need to say thank you between them, they were his women, and their only way to repay him back is to work hard. Chapter 94: Protagonist or the Villainess Ray left Rena and Emi in Kyouko''s office to absorb the item Ray has given to them. While Aiko and Kyouko stayed with them in case something went wrong during the absorption process. Right now, his biggest priority was to find the last member of their 4 party team. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to join the championship, but looking back on his experience of reading more than 300 transmigration web novels, there would be something big happened during the championship. And he would save his power and focus on that. It''s not like he was on a revenge mission or something that needed him to win the championship, though. Furthermore, this could be good training and experience for the ladies. Ray was currently heading towards the maple-leaf academy. The best location to find his last partner will be the academy, and since he was leaving the academy during the lunch break, the students should still be gathering around the school this time. . [ DING!!! It was detected the host was having a hard time choosing the last member.] [ A new mission will be issued.] [ Choose your faction (Elsa/Jean)] [ Rewards: The affection of the chosen faction +20] [ Penalties: Kyouko and Anna stamina x100 for a week.] . Ray looked at the mission and paled at the penalty notice. What a really harsh one. If this was truly happened, he would rather hide away for one week. Even with the help of the ginseng, handling those 2 mature women with stamina x100 was too much. Damn, his kidney started to get hurt when he imagined the penalty. '' Aina, it''s not a complaint, but I''m rather curious why did you issue this mission? Shouldn''t it be fine if I were to choose a normal girl to be my last team member?'' [ Well, to be honest, Aina also didn''t want to issue this mission. But this mission was issued after a harsh negotiation with the will of the world. They said it would be harmful to the world if you were to make another normal girl interfere with the story''s progression. Don''t worry, though. Aina had made sure that they spit out a good compensation.] [ DING!!! Obtain the wish-granting dragon heart x7] [ With this item, the host could tamper with someone''s status 1 time, please choose carefully because this item was really hard to get.] OP!!! This is too OP!!! Ray couldn''t help but feel happy with this result. It seems Aina''s blackbelliness also made the will of the world spit some blood. [ Please don''t slander Aina host, Aina''s belly is as white as snow, okay!?] [ Back to the topic, do you have any idea on which faction you will choose, host?] '' Not yet. Let''s go and find some information about them. That''s also the reason why I am going to school right now.'' .... While Ray was still busy pondering who will be the last member of their team, let''s return to when Ray rejected Elsa''s invitation. ---------- " That guy, how dare he..." " Calm down, George. Being angry right now wouldn''t help. Let''s just teach that boy a lesson later on how to respect his upperclassman. Now our priority is how to make Elsa stop crying." While George was still angry at Ray, Elsa was crying on their side. " Elsa, you don''t need to worry about a guy like him. You were just kind to invite him into your team. There are many people outside there who would be happy to be in your team." Even as a cunning bastard, Adrian was still one of the top rankers in the school, and no one can deny that this guy has the looks to be popular. He came to Elsa''s side and used his handkerchief to wipe out her tear. " Thanks, Adrian. I''m just sad that he seems to be bothered by us. I feel bad that we have been disturbing him." Elsa looked at Adrian and tried her best to smile. She knew grieving wouldn''t give her anything, so she must try to be strong. " That''s better. You look pretty when you smile." That sentence from Adrian made Elsa blushed. Even a super-dense girl would blush if an ikemen said that in her face. " Th-Thank you..." " Yeah, that motherfucker, he better hope that I won''t find her mother and fuck her ass right in front of him." George being the unruly guy he was, didn''t know how to read the situation. He swore bad words at Ray and made Elsa''s mood which had just recovered because of Adrian, turned sullen once more. " I''m sorry, but I need some time to calm myself." Elsa stood up and ran away from the two. Now she felt really bad toward Ray. Because of her egoistical purpose to invite him, Ray''s family might get targeted by George and Adrian''s families. Seeing Elsa ran away, Adrian could only sigh inwardly. '' That girl, she is too kind. That''s why we must protect her at any cost, Ray Vermillion, huh? I''ll soon teach that bastard a lesson.'' ... Back to Elsa, the girl was running down the School''s hallway with tears in her eyes. She needs to quickly find Ray was all she could think of right now. But because she was too focused, she failed to notice someone was coming in the opposite direction. *Slam* "Ouch, I''m sorry. I was rushing and didn''t watch carefully." Elsa cleared her skirt and apologized to the person she bumped into. However, when she looked into the person, cold ran through her spines. It was Jean Adiratna. The fifth-ranked in the school, and also the one who almost killed her dragon. In front of her, Jean Adiratna was standing aloof, without any trace of guilty after bumping hard into someone. " Be more careful next time. Someone in your place should know how to position herself." Her face was so cold when she said those words, and Elsa couldn''t help but get goosebumps at Jean. " I''m sorry, I wouldn''t..." Elsa couldn''t even finish her words when she felt her vitality was slowly diminished. " Ahh, this..." " Elsa!!!!!" x2 And from behind, Adrian and George were rushing with their all towards Elsa''s side. Chapter 95: Jeans POV Now we are going to see based on Jean''s perspective. Today, Jean was agitated from top to bottom. She has spent a few days thinking about the accident with Ray. She was finally able to meet someone who wasn''t afraid of her and even treated her as a friend, but she had messed up so bad. '' Arggh Jean Adiratna, calm yourself. It was just an apology. There''s no need to be this worked up. *Hiks* Why am I so stupid that time. Just running away without explaining anything, I wonder if he hates me now.'' Her mind was too focused on that accident, and she couldn''t focus on anything else these past few days. Even during her sleep, she always dreamt of that time. '' Okay, I''m ready. This lunch break, I will go to his class and explain everything to him. I just hoped he would still want to be friends with me.'' She took a deep breath and tried to calm down. She didn''t know why, but she couldn''t forget the figure from that day. < Geez, just hurry up and confess your love. Don''t cry and come back to me later if that boy was already taken by the dragon girl.> '' Awawawa, what do you mean, Vampy. Our relation isn''t like that. I''m just happy that he wanted to be friends with me. Furthermore, aren''t you the one that got interested in his spirit beast?'' The voice that suddenly appeared inside Jean''s mind was the Vampire baroness. It wasn''t known why, by since their contract, Jean was able to hear Vampire baroness''s voice inside her mind. < Well, that spirit beast was pretty strong. But if I have to choose, I would rather choose that boy instead. Hmm, maybe I should take him for myself.> '' No, you can''t!!!! He.. He''s my friend.'' < Humph, say that to your blushing face.> Jean''s face became fully read while conversing with Vampy. This Vampire baroness teasing was always able to cheer her up and sometimes make her blush with shame. Jean never said it loudly, but she had regarded the Vampire Baroness not only as a contracted spirit beast but also a dear friend of hers. Vampy has been with her since she was 3 years old. It was during her third birthday that her late grandmother gave her a pendant, and she found Vampy was sleeping inside it. Ironically, Jean''s problem with finding friends was also stemmed from the Vampire baroness. As a Vampire, Vampire Baroness didn''t suck blood like it was depicted in the movie, and instead, she drained the opponent''s vitality from her touch. This should not be a big problem if Jean could prevent Vampire baroness from touching other people. But with time slowly passed and the Vampire baroness power grew stronger, a side effect appeared. At the age of 6, Jean''s body couldn''t control all of the Vampire baroness''s power, and sometimes she would drain all the vitality in her surrounding. And when this fact was known by others, Jean was obviously shunned and slandered as the bloodsucking girl. < You know, if you just let me free, I could even suck the second and third-ranked vitality until they are dry, and you would get a higher position in this school.> '' No, I''m happy with this position. And I didn''t really care that much about it.'' < Yeah, yeah. By the way, how about your parents? Have you heard anything about them? They have been running away from home because they were afraid of you, and only send you a meager amount of money every month..> '' Stop it Vampy, I don''t want to talk about it. I''m really grateful to them for raising me up until I am now, and I don''t want to hear you slander them anymore.'' With that, Jean''s mood turned a bit dejected, and time rapidly passed to the lunch break. ..... '' Let''s go Vampy, we will go to Ray and apologize.'' < Humph, whit that spirit of yours, I would rather believe it if you were gonna confessing your love.> Jean ignored Vampy''s teasing and went toward Ray''s class. He had heard Ray said he was in class 10-3 before, so she had some ideas on where he should be. Everything went pretty well, she was about to reach Ray''s class, but just when she was only a few meters away, she bumped into someone else. " Ouch" The person bumped hard into her, but Jean''s physique has been fortified by Vampy''s power, so she could still manage to stand up, while the person who bumped into her had fallen headlong. '' Vampy, Vampy, it is the dragon girl from before. What should I do?'' < A trivial matter Jean. As a noble, I had been trained in etiquette. Just follow me, and everything will be solved.> . Jean tried to follow Vampy''s words. In her head, Vampy''s image was always a nobility, so she also tried her best to mimic Vampy''s posture. " Be more careful next time. Someone in your place should know how to position herself." '' Wow, you''re great Vampy, you sound so much like a noble.'' < Please, I''m a noble Jean.> However, Jean didn''t notice that when Elsa bumped her. Her body unconsciously activated a self-protection method, and her aura leaked away from her. " Ahh, this..." A scream suddenly filled the hallway, and Jean finally notice that she had absorbed the vitality unconsciously. '' Stop, I don''t want this. Stop it!!'' With Jean''s interference, the absorption eventually came to an end. But it was too late, the bystander students were gossiping about the event that had just happen, and from behind Elsa, Jean could see to figure was rushing this way. " Elsa!!!!!" x2 It was George and Adrian. The two came into Elsa''s side like knights protecting their princess. " Damn bloodsucking girl! Why must you bully our Elsa?" " No, I.." " Bullshit. Stop with your excuse. We have seen you doing your wicked act. Now, in the name of Max Family, I, George Max will issue the punishment to Jean Adiratna for harming fellow students." George''s words were loud enough that the whole hallway could hear him. Chapter 96: Bloodshed George took a step forward closer to Jean. His eyes have shown great hostility that even the bystander could feel the situation wasn''t going to be good for Jean. " Come out, Green Bison." Behind him, a total appeared, and a humongous bison came out from it. The bison had 2 pairs of large horns on its head. Its body was covered by a thick green scale that made it seem very tough. This Green Bison was George''s strongest spirit beast, and normally he wouldn''t summon this beast for handling fellow students. " I had let you go before, but now you have overstepped your boundaries. Green Bison, Horn strike." Geroge didn''t care whether Jean had summoned her spirit beast or not and commanded the Green Bison to charge toward Jean. The Green Bison, who heard its master, didn''t hesitate even one bit and used the horn strike to ram on Jean. *Slam* Crash!!! It was a direct hit on Jean. The bighorn of the bison hit her body without even any bit of protection. Jean was sent flying a few meters away from the direct hit, struggling her best to get up. < Jean, what are you doing? Summon me, and I will get rid of them.> But Jean was not responding to Vampy. Her body was bruised because of the attack, that it seems to be a miracle that she could survive. < Jean, your body won''t be able to hold it anymore. Your body is stronger because of my power, but an attack of a spirit beast of that caliber is not what you could withstand. Summon me, Jean!!> Vampy wasn''t the only one to be panic. Instead, it was George that was horrified. Even though he said all that, he never thought Jean would receive the attack without summoning her spirit beast. A student attacking his fellow student using a spirit beast, if this were to be known by the public, his reputation and life will be thrown to hell. " What should I do? I didn''t mean to attack her directly..." " George!!" " It''s not me, It''s not me, It''s not..." " GEORGE!!! Wake up, George!" Adrian came up to George and slap him one time, waking him up from his delusions. " George, look at her. That girl is not human. No normal human could withstand an attack like that. She must be possessed by a demon!" " She.." " Look at me, George, you know how strong your green bison is, and for a frail girl like that to be able to withstand it, see must not be a normal human. And for us to attack a demon like her, we are not in the wrong." Adrian''s words were like salvation to George. " Yes, she must be a demon. I''m not wrong to attack a demon." George has lost his rationality. He didn''t bother to care whether it was true or not. For him, it must be true because if not, he would be the one to bear the fall. " Kukukuk, you finally show your true self demon. For a demon like you to reside in a human body, I, George Max will be the one to vanquish you. Green Bison, Hell charge." He commanded the Green Bison to charge at Jean once again. It was better if Jean was to die, so the narrative would be for him to vanquish a demon. " Die evil!!!!" The Green Bison struck at Jean once again, and Jean was hit directly. This stubborn girl was still resolute on not to summon her spirit beast. < Jean, what are you doing, summon me!!> '' No.. this.. is.. my.. fault.. If I were to be more careful, that girl wouldn''t get her vitality absorbed by me.'' < Jean, enough!! You have done well, Jean. Let me continue this.> '' No, Vampy, I am here to make apologies to Ray, not to make bloodshed. If he knows that I hurt someone, I''m afraid that..'' < Sorry Jean, I''ll apologize to you later. But for now, please sleep.> Suddenly, Jeans lost consciousness, and her body fell to the ground. George, who saw Jean was finally being helpless, found his chance to end this. He commanded the Green Bison to stomp at Jean and relieve the poor girl from her suffering. However, just when the Green Bison feet were about to hit Jean, a Blood aura emerged from Jean''s body, and the hallway was filled with strong bloodlust. "< I have enough of your shit, humans.>" The weak and frail girl before caught the Green Bison''s feet, and with one hand, she threw the Green Bison in George''s direction. Zooomm!! *Crash!!!* The Green Bison''s huge body fell right next to George. " Kiehkk, what-what are you going to do, don''t come near me, demon!!" George now was frightened as hell. His mind couldn''t handle the bloodlust, and pees started to wet his trousers. But the Demon who possessed Jean''s body didn''t care. She came closer to George and lift his body with one hand. " I am no saint, but you are worse than the devil itself boy, Now Di-" '' STOP!!!!'' Just when Vampy, who possessed Jean''s body about to kill George, Jean''s consciousness suddenly came and took over the control of her body from Vampy. '' I-I don''t want him to hate me.'' And with that, Jean''s body fell into a coma once again, and George was able to escape his demise. If Vampy was able to take control of Jean''s body and kill George in the game, this time was different. Ray himself didn''t know it yet, but his presence has been a butterfly effect in this world. A simple sentence of wanting to befriend Jean has averted this poor girl from the Villainness path of no return. Maybe in this timeline, this poor girl will finally find a friend that she always dreamt of before, and live a more happy and peaceful life. But it was all for the latter. With all the commotion caused by George and Jean, the teacher eventually came and took care of the situation. Jean was to be taken to the school infirmary, while George was brought by the teacher to be questioned about the incident. Chapter 97: We are still friends. With all the shits happening, Ray finally reached the school. However, he was pretty surprised when he saw the hallway to his classroom was ruined like it was hit by a small meteorite. '' Alice wouldn''t sneak away and almost blew up the school, wouldn''t she?'' He found some students who were still lingering around the school and asked them what happened here. '' So that''s what happened. Is this the reason why Jean became a villain in the story? *Sigh* Nevermind, let''s find Jean first. I hope she''s okay.'' After hearing their explanation, Ray rushed towards the school infirmary where Jean was supposed to be treated. But, when he arrived at the infirmary, he was pretty surprised that it was empty. The infirmary was desolate, and there were no traces of people over there. Ray searched the whole school for Jean, but it was to no avail. What made it worse was the student''s attitude when Ray asked them about Jean. They treated Jean like a bloodthirsty murdered and warned Ray to stay away from her. Now Ray was back to square zero. There was no clue about Jean''s whereabouts, and asking other students won''t help him. '' Think, Ray, there must be a pattern. If this world was based on the Otome game, there must be a secret place that you missed. But where is it...'' Suddenly Ray got an epiphany. There was no guarantee that Jean would be there, but trying would not hurt. He left the school building and went toward the abandoned building. ..... Behind the abandoned building, a beautiful girl was sitting under the tree. Her skin was paler than snow, and her eyes were lifeless. < Cheer up, Jean, you''ve been like this for the past few hours.> Vampy has tried to brighten the atmosphere for a while. From silly jokes and puns to some funny stories and school gossip,but Jean didn''t respond and kept sitting under the tree, gazing at the blue sky. " I''m sorry for making you worried, Vampy. It was all my fault, if I were to be more careful, the event wouldn''t need to happen, and you wouldn''t need to take over my body. But.. *Sigh* I just hope that he wouldn''t be disgusted at me. I know it is impossible to befriend anymore, but it still hurt a bit thinking that he will be disgusted by me." The beautiful girl was Jean Adiratna. Nobody knew what she was thinking when she ran away from the school infirmary to this abandoned building, but the sadness in her eyes was crystal clear. " And who said that it is impossible to befriend anymore?" Jean was too focused on her thought that she didn''t notice someone had come behind the tree. " I feel really sad, hearing that you didn''t want to befriend me anymore." Ray appeared from behind the tree, but contrary to his words, his face revealed a hearty smile that eclipse the blue sky''s beauty. . [ DING!!! You have positioned yourself greatly, charm +100 ] [ DING!!! Unlock the special CG, "Girl under the tree"] . Ray''s appearance startled Jean, who was daydreaming. She remembered her words before, and her face turned red in embarrassment. " I-I.." " You don''t need to say anything Jean, to me. We are still friends." " Yeah, friend.." [ Jean Adiratna''s affection +15] It was a simple sentence, but it has been so long since Jean felt this warm in her heart. She looked at Ray gratefully. However, she knew that she needed to explain things to Ray. If not, there will be a rift in their friendship. Jean took a deep breath and started to explain many things, from the accident with George to her ability to absorb other person vitality. .... " That basically summarized all of it. Do you hate me now?" Jean lowered her head, not daring to look in Ray''s direction. She was glad that she could tell Ray everything, but she was also afraid that Ray hated her after listening to her story. After all, who wouldn''t hate a bloodsucking girl like her. " Well, that explains everything now, but Jean..." Ray raised his tone a bit, and Jean, who has lowered her head, was ready to Dogeza and beg for an apology. Ray came closer to Jean, and swiftly a flick came into Jean''s forehead. " You mustn''t tell your secret to anyone you''ve just met, you know. But I''m glad you trust me enough to tell me this." Ray rubbed Jean''s head and pull the girl into his embrace. " You''ve been through a lot. Good job Jean, I''m proud of you. I''m glad you are safe." Tears started to flow from Jean''s eyes. Those words were the words she longed to hear. Not an insult and slander. And neither apology nor pity. It was just a simple word of praise and care, but this very sentence has been deep embedded into the heart of the villainess. Nobody had dared to get close to her before but this man. He came to her when she was in her worst and pulled her up into a warm embrace. '' If it is this man, I will gladly lay upon my life to him.'' [ DING!!! Jean''s affection +50] The two stayed in that position for almost half an hour, and jean enjoyed the best 30 minutes in her life. After Jean calmed down, Ray slowly released Jean from his embrace. " Thanks, Ray." " No worries, we are friends after all. But now, after you became a bit calmer, let''s focus on how to solve your issues." Ray shifted moved his focus on the vitality absorption issues. It might seem to only endanger other people, but on the other side, this also means that Jean''s body no longer could handle vampire baroness power. If this were to continue, Jean''s life might be in danger. He tried his best to think of a solution, but Jean put her hand on his shoulder and shook her head. " There''s no need Ray." " No, Jean, this might be harmful to you, and I wouldn''t let it be." " Emm, let me rephrase my sentence then. You have done enough, Ray." Jean walks away a few steps from Ray, and her body started to shine. The Vampire baroness also appeared from behind her, and the bright light enveloped both Jean and the Vampire Baroness. [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for unlocking the hidden scenario. You are the light in my darkness.] Chapter 98: Jeans evolution Jean and the Vampire baroness'' bodies were enveloped with rainbow light. This evolution phenomenon shouldn''t be new to Ray, but somehow, he couldn''t shift his attention from Jean. [ Well, I never thought you will be this capable host. This event should only happen during the end of the true-ending route. Who knows that you will unlock this scenario as soon as you met the villainess.] Ray, who heard Aina''s explanation, became dumbfounded. Now he started to think whether he was the true Blessed son of the plane. '' Then, shouldn''t I get some reward for unlocking this route?'' [ Don''t be greedy, host. The existence of Jean itself has already been the greatest reward for you. Furthermore, I must remind you that Jean is not the true villain of this story. In the game, the true villain only appeared after you unlock the true-ending, and now since you unlocked it very soon, the true villain should pay some attention to you.] Well, everything always had its own risk. Even though it might put him in danger, Ray felt that what he had done was right. It was all worth it to help a poor girl like Jean to be relieved from her burden. After waiting for almost one hour, Jean''s evolution process eventually came to an end. A beautiful girl with blonde platinum hair appeared from the rainbow light, and from behind her was a majestic figure clads in half-light and half-darkness. " Sorry to make you wait, Ray. Everything is okay now." Jean came to Ray with a hearty smile on her face. The smile was so lovely that even an experienced man like Ray couldn''t help but turned his head in embarrassment. " Eh, what is it Ray, your face turned so red. Are you sick? It must be because you wait for me in this cold air, right... I''m sorry, Ray.." Tears started to spill from Jean''s eyes, and Ray could only shake his head helplessly. This girl, it seems she was still the same crybaby as before. Ray came to Jean''s side and put his hand on Jean''s head. " Welcome back, Jean." A simple sentence, but under the beauty of setting suns, the atmosphere turned into a romantic one. *Cough-Gough* Suddenly, a voice came and startled the two. And when they looked in the direction of the voice, they found Vampy on her new form. " I''m sorry to interrupt, but being a third-wheel hurt a lot, you know." Vampy''s words made the two blushed in embarrassment. Even ray, who has many experiences, seems to turn into a virgin in the face of Jean. [ I''m embarrassed too, you know. Why are you suddenly turned into a mindless fool? Don''t tell me you have fallen for her.] As usual, Aina always knows how to make the situation more awkward. Ray glared at her and asked her to appraise the new information of Jean and Vampy. . [ Name: Jean Adiratna] [ Power value: 1600 ] [ Intelligence: 140 ] [ Affection: (100) - The light in my darkness. Someone like me isn''t worthy of staying by his side] [ Affection (Elsa): (0) - neutral] [ Charm value: 250 ] [ Special skill: Mind immunity, Expert-music skill, Diligent-student, Darkness overlord, Light Overlord, Yin-Yang Harmony.] [ Note: Villainess halo was erased ] . Gasp!!! 250 charm? Ray was proud of his 159 charm, but looking at Jean''s 250, he couldn''t avoid feeling ugly. '' Is this how Skye feels when he looked at me?'' After finished checking out Jean''s new information, now was Vampy''s turn. . [ Light and Darkness Empress] [ Lv: 35 - Mid-level commander.] [ Bp: 5000 ] [ The true form of vampire baroness. The dark empress that gains the enlightenment of love has transformed into light and darkness empress.] . " Hehehe, little boy. How about you summon your silly spirit beast? Last time you were able to catch me off-guard, but now I will show you my true power!!" ... *Boing-Boing* 5 minutes later, Chongky jumped around happily around Jean and Ray. While Vampy was limping on the ground, still unable to accept her defeat. " What the hell was that unlimited number of shadow hands? From the start, all I was doing was to blast those shadow hands, but their number didn''t even diminish a bit!!" Ray looked at the newly evolved Vampy and laughed awkwardly. It seems Vampy might be traumatized by Chongky''s attack. Even if it was him, the thought of countless hands fondling all over his body could made him shivers. '' This guy, I know he was strong, but for him to easily demolish a spirit beast like Vampy, just who he really is?'' Ray now started to wonder about Chongky''s origin. At first, ray never thought much about it. Chongky was his first spirit beast and has already been with him since Chongky was still an egg. But thinking about all the things Chongky has pulled out until now, it was no strange that his interest got piqued. [ You don''t need to worry about that thing, for now, host. Knowing too much would only harm you. The only thing you need to remember is that Chongky trusts and cherishes you more than anything in this world. ] Ray nodded and stopped thinking any further. What Aina said was almost always true. Even though sometimes she pulled a prank on him, she would never joke about a serious matter. He needed to focus on the Karasuno prefecture youth Daoist championship, and recruiting Jean was his utmost priority. If he still had some hesitation in choosing his last team member before, now he was 100% sure that Jean was the right person. It was not a question of fit or power anymore. Just her poor story and background had touched Ray''s heart, and he wanted to protect her smile more than ever. Ray came at Jean, who was still tending on Vampy''s wound, and stuck out his hand to her. " Jean, would you be my partner in the KPYDC?" " Sure!" Jean didn''t even hesitate a bit to accept, and her eyes turned crescent. She would do everything as long as she could stay with Ray. " Good, come with me, Jean. I''ll introduce you to your teammates. Also, I think you should start packing up. You were always alone in your house, so I think it will be better if you move in with us. Do you have any objection?" " N-No!!!" Jean''s face turned red, and she became really flustered. The thought of living together with Ray fills her mind. '' Living together with him... No Jean, he was just inviting you as a friend and nothing more.'' Poor girl didn''t know that disappointment would soon strike her when she realized that Ray had already lived with another 3 beautiful girl. Chapter 99: Game of U-yes - 2 weeks later in the Vermillion residence.- " Please, Rena.... After everything, we went through together. We can still talk things through together." " I''m sorry, Ray. But it''s for the best.. " I''m begging you, Rena. Don''t do it. " It has to be done, Ray.." " Rena, please..." Rena, placing a draw 4 card. " Uyes, Tehee" " NOOOOO!!" It was a normal day in the Vermillion residence, with Rena, Aiko, Jean, and Ray sitting together playing Uyes. " Guys, could you stop dramatizing things? It is just a game." "*Sigh* You never know the feeling of almost winning only to get a +4 card, Aiko." " .... " Ray drew 4 cards, and the game continued. " You again, Ray. By the way, how''re things going?" " Nothing much, Kentucky and Alice has reached the Mid-commander level, while Vampy had almost broken through the Low-general level. During the past weeks, Ray has explained some of the system''s functions to them. And one of them was the dungeon function that enables Ray to power-grind the spirit beast. The dungeon system''s only disadvantage was that Ray couldn''t bring other people with him, so even though the spirit beasts got stronger, their synergy with their owners during the battle didn''t grow much. " Isn''t that already good? From what I''ve heard during the class, breaking through new levels was hard for a spirit beast." Rena, who had already win the game, stood up and move to Ray''s lap. This girl had been on a 5-game winning streak. It seems the power of female lead was too strong in a game of U-yes. " Hey, can''t you guys stop targeting me? I have not won any game since we start playing, you know. On the other''s side, I have told Kyouko about her Skye, and it seems they have been progressing their relationship pretty well." Since Kyouko''s affection for him had reached 100, Ray didn''t even have a thought that Kyouko would betray him. In fact, Kyouko would be his greatest ally in dealing the last blow to Skye. " Hoo, I can''t wait for the time when you reveal that you are Kyouko''s lover to Skye." " Uyes, and by the way, couldn''t you guys stop discussing such an important matter over a game of Uyes." This time, it was Jean who sounded her opinion. She lived with the Vermillion after Ray kidnapped her from her house, so she was pretty familiar with them. " Uyes too. It''s okay, Jean, you need to chill down. You don''t want to repeat the disappointment in your face when you realized that you wouldn''t be asasdsfdgdsf" " Stop talking, Aiko!!" Jean''s face was beet red, and she used her hand to covered Aiko''s mouth. < Draw 2 cards > " *Sigh* Couldn''t you guys let me win one game?" The game then continued with Ray wasn''t able to win any game. He had despaired and try to use the Lucky-boy special skill. But to be against the 3 blessed child of the plane in a game of Uyes? Ray vowed that he would never play this game with the three girls again. During the past few weeks, 3 important things have happened. First was, Ray just kept continuously grinding the three girls'' spirit beasts. His target was to each of the spirit beasts reached at least low-General level. The previous meeting with Arthur had refreshed his view of this world. At first, he thought he was pretty strong. But after seeing Arthur, he knew that the Daoist family has laid low for many centuries and mustn''t be underestimated. The second was that a letter came to Jean''s old residence and stated that Jean had a fiancee. It also stated that her fiancee was the first rank in their school spirit beast ranking. In the game, where Jean didn''t have anyone, she wanted to hold on tight to her fiancee, which resulted in her harassing the female protagonist. However, he had Ray and the Vermillions this time, so she just brushed off the fact that she had a fiancee and would be really glad if their engagement was canceled. And the last important thing to happened was the blue-Argon emperor that Ray planted had eventually grown almost to its maturity. It would only take another 2 or 3 days before Ray could make a contract with it. At first, Ray was very excited when he unlocked the spirit beast Ranch, but now he realized that his level was still too low to fully maximize the benefits of the ranch. [ Hehe, how about this. Does the host remember the mission of making the SkyGold Shop go bankrupt? The host could choose to complete the mission in 3 months, and Aina will give the host an early payment of the rewards.] . [ Make the Goldsky spirit beast shop go bankrupt.] [ Reward: Spirit beast knowledge Vol.1 ] [ Early payment: Unlock the rental beast nourishing in the ranch, 5 random boxes of spirit seeds, 5 random iron grade spirit beast eggs.] [ Penalty: Your dancing video in the classroom will be uploaded into Thytube.] [ Time limit: 3 months] [ Do you wish to confirm?] . Ray hesitated a bit before eventually agreed to Aina''s term. If he could optimize the spirit beast ranch better, he would cope with the future danger. Ray knew the game''s true villain hasn''t appeared yet, and since he had chosen to protect Jean, he would soon face the true villain. After the game of Uyes ended, Rena, Aiko, and Jean asked Ray to went into the Maple-leaf city spirit beast battleground. It was the public facility of Maple-leaf city, where Daoist could utilize to train their spirit beast in battle with another Daoist. They could either pay and rent a stadium or use the public one, which was free of charge. The battleground was more than 400 km2, and many Daoists would come and go every day. The public facility also has a guild where Daoist could take missions and earn money. Since the spiritual awakening, stray spirit beasts started to frequently appear, and the Government decided to seek the help of the Daoist in handling this matter. Chapter 100: Battle training 1 Ray and the three girls went to the Public battleground. He also called and told Emi to come with them. Their team would consist of the four of them. So it would be a nice idea to train their teamwork and chemistry. They waited for Emi for a while, and after Emi came, their training soon began. For this training, Ray had booked a whole stadium for their own use. Alice''s firepower was way too high, and it made it almost impossible to share the court with someone else. With everything ready, Ray stood on the opposite side of the four girls. " You guys ready? Coz I won''t be pulling any punches. Come out Xiansheng, Schwarz, and Chongky." A portal appeared from behind Ray, and a goofy dragon, a small cat, and silly natto came out from it. The four girls also didn''t want to lose and summoned their own spirit beast. " Go Alice/Vampy/Kentucky/Remi." " Eh, Remi? Since when did you give a name to your spirit beast." " Te-hee Remi is the Fusion of Ray-Sama and Emi; therefore, it''s Remi." *Sigh* Ray stopped caring about these things and raised his hand, indicating the start of the battle. " Come, I''ll give you the first strike." The four girls nodded at each other and entered their formation. Their formation was a standard 2 and 2 box formation, with Remi and Alice as the attacker, Vampy stay in the middle as both support and damage dealer. At the same time, Kentucky flew above the arena to provide control and further support. Remi, who was now evolved into a 5-headed serpent, initiated the first attack. 5 different kinds of energy gathered in its mouth and launched toward Chongky. " 5 element cannon." The 5 energy beams were shot in Chongky''s direction, and at the same moment, Alice''s body shone, and multiple explosions were formed, targeting a wide area around Chongky. " Kaboom ^_^." Ray looked at their attack calmly and smiled with satisfaction. This combo attack should be pretty hard to avoid, even for an agile spirit beast like Schwarz. However, their combo attack hasn''t been done yet. " Do you think we are here just for display?" Now, it was the time for both Vampy and Kentucky to show their power. Kentucky used her newly obtained skill when she reached the mid-commander level, Phoenix-blessing. This skill was an all-around boost skill that increases a spirit beast''s atk, def, and spiritual power. " Hehe, it was sad that I need to join hand with another spirit beast to handle you, but a battle is still a battle. Don''t be mad, my little silly spirit beast." Vampy was different from other spirit beasts who mostly needed their owner to command them. Her intelligence was high enough that she could define her own strategy. " Eye of Yin-yang, Frozen time." From below Chongky, Light and darkness came and hold his body. That was the ultimate move of Vampy, which could stop the movement of another spirit beast for 10 seconds. It has a big weakness which Vampy would also be unable to move during the 10s, but if they could defeat Chongky with this one move, it was all worth it. Chongky was currently in a bit of a pinch. 5 energy beams and multiple explosions were heading on his way while his body was held down by Vampy''s ability. However, the 4 girls were still too naive if they thought this was enough to defeat Chongky. " Chongky, reflect." Just one word from Ray, and the situation suddenly reversed. Chongky reflected Vampy''s ultimate ability, and now the four spirit beast became immobile. Luckily, Ray had commanded Chongky to reflect their attack into the sky, avoiding the situation where the girls were obliterated in one attack. " Nice combo, but still too green. Now it''s my time to attack." Ray waited 10 seconds for the immobilized effect to disappear before commanding Chongky to use shadow hands. From Chongky''s surroundings, countless shadow hands appeared and went in Vampy''s direction. Still, the girls didn''t stay without doing anything. Rena asked Kentucky to make a flame shield to hinder the shadow hands, while Vampy created a light barrier around them. BOOM!!! Shadow hands clashed with the light barrier, but it was still too weak to break the shield. The battle now reverts back to square zero. Chongky''s shadow hands couldn''t break through the shield, and the girl began their counterattack. Kentucky and Alice use their agile speed to flank Chongky on both sides, and Remi continuously spammed his energy beam at Chongky. Boom!! Boom! Boom! Dust was scattered everywhere from their attack. But, when the dust eventually revealed the figure within, Chongky was still jumping happily there without any trace of damage. It was the shadow hands that took in all of their damage. Chongky wrapped himself in multiple layers of shadow hands, and with that, he was able to survive the attack. Even so, it was not without drawbacks. Chongky had spent almost half of his spirit energy resources from the attack before, and he will lose if this was to continue. The four girls attack also spent a lot of their spiritual energy, but this is where a support took its role. With the blessing of Vampy''s light boost, their energy regeneration jumped a lot, and they could regenerate their lost energy with just 30 seconds of resting. The battle soon continued, with the girls taking the lead. Alice''s bomb kept hindering Chongky''s movement, while Kentucky provided attack and buff and gave vision to the girl''s team. Remi''s attack had made it hard to see because the dust was scattering everywhere, but the girl''s team could accurately locate Chongky''s location with Kentucky''s vision. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions filled the battlefield, and Chongky was forced to use another round of shadow hand shield, exhausting his spirit energy resources to less than one-fourth. " Nice, let''s end this now." Rena looks very excited. She knew that the battle situation was going on their side; however, these uneasy feelings were inside her. " Not so easy, girls. Chongky, shadow hands. But now, use all your spirit energy!." With Ray''s words. A huge number of shadow hands which couldn''t be compared to before, came and surrounded the girl''s spirit beast. Chapter 101: Battle training 2 BOOM!!! Countless shadow hands almost enveloped the whole training building. But to the girls, this attack was none other than Ray''s last hopeful effort. They still employed the same tactic as before, with Kentucky buff their defense and Vampy use her light barrier to hold down the shadow hands. " Useless Ray, these shadow hands could never break Vampy''s barrier." " Hmm, really?" Ray was looking calm no matter what happened, making the 4 girls nervous. And just when they thought the wave of shadow hands was over, cracks started to appear on Vampy''s light barrier. *Crack-Crack* PRANG!!! The light barrier broke completely, and the shadow hands rushed into them. The girls looked in disbelief at the event that happened before them. Before, Chongky''s shadow hands didn''t posses any threat to the light barrier, but now the light barriers have been totally solved by him. " Mistake number 1, underestimating your opponent. The rush of shadow hands before was just a probe on how strong your barrier is." Even though the barrier has broken down, the girl could still stay calm. The number of shadow hands has been lessened from the clash with the barrier, and their spirit beast should be able to dodge the remaining shadow hands. " Mistake number 2, I never said it will be only Chongky who joined the battle. You guys were the ones who thought so. Schwarz, end them." *Swoosh-Swoosh* Suddenly, a flash appeared behind Vampy and Rabibomb, knocking them unconscious and eliminating the two from battle. " Mistake number 3, you guys battle with the mindset of wearing down your opponent because you have Vampy to regen your spiritual energy, but have you guys ever thought that your opponent could also do the same?" Ray waved his hands to Schwarz, and from the little cat, energy burst out and came into Chongky, replenishing Chongky''s energy to its fullest. During the past few weeks, Ray was not only training the girl''s spirit beasts. In fact, his spirit beasts gain more improvement than the girls. . [ Spirit beast Qilineko (Schwarz)] [ A type of spirit beasts that dwells in the darkness. It was seen as an advent of calamity by some people.] [ Lv: 48 ( High-class General)] [ Hp: 1000/1000] [ Exp: 3500/15500] [ Bp: 2550] [ Passive: Omen and Destiny] [ Special ability: ] [ - Extreme agility boost, Sneer, Sractch, Dunkenheilt eyes, Phantom image, Aura, Life-support*] . [ Spirit beast Chongky ] [ A type of spirit beasts from the Southern East Continent. It could control the power of shadow and is a tricky opponent to deal with.] [ Lv: 41 (Low-class General)] [ Exp: 120/12000] [ Hp: 350/350] [ Bp: 1000] [ Passive: Illusory body] [ Special ability: Shadow hands, Bark, Scratch, Reflect] . Now the battle was turned into a 2 vs 2 battle with Chongky fully rejuvenated. The girls knew they have lost their odds of winning and decided to surrender. Prolonging the battle will not help them in any way and only resulted in their spirit beasts getting trashed by either Chongky or Schwarz. With that, the battle concluded, and Ray came to the girls, praising them and telling each of them their mistakes during the battle. ... "*Sigh* I thought we finally have a chance of winning." " No, we should be the one to win. Ray-nii cheated when he use Schwarz to eliminate Vampy and Alice." " Hey, I never said that.." " Humph, I don''t care anyway. Ray-nii was cheating bwee." This girl... Ray could only smile helplessly at Aiko. She was a polite and general model student-type of a girl in school, but she turned into a super childish girl when they are together. " Okay, okay, I cheat, and I lose. Are you satisfied now, Aiko?" " Yes" Aiko came to Ray and asked for a head pat like a good cat who wanted to be praised by her owner. " Eh, no fair! I wanted to be given a head pat too. Ray-Sama, please bless Emi with your head-pat." Ray then spend almost an hour playing and cuddling with the girls, except for Jean. Jean was timid, and whenever Ray got close to her, she went Awawa mode. Of course, the most cuddly one was Emi. She has gotten a lot better than before. Now, she didn''t fight with any girl directly when Ray got touchy with them. Even so, this girl was still a super-jealous girl, that if she could, she definitely won''t let Ray go. After spending some time with the girls, Ray said that he wanted to look around the public battleground. He asked the girl to stay in the training ground to train with each other while he would be leaving for a moment. " Ray-Sama, please don''t leave Emi. Emi couldn''t breathe without you." Ray was getting used to this girl''s antique. He took out his handkerchief and threw them in Emi''s direction, which she eagerly caught like it was the most priceless treasure. " Ahh, Ray-Sama scent~." Taking the chance where Emi was distracted with his handkerchief, Ray left silently from the room with Schwarz, leaving Chongky and Xiansheng to help the girls in their training. . Ray left the training ground and stroll around the big building. He was amazed at the progression of this world. 3 years before, the words spirit beast was still a unique thing for a normal person. But now, spirit beast has been such a common thing to them. He explored a few rooms along the way when suddenly a notification came into his mind. . [ DING!!! You have cleared a hidden task.] [ Defeat the girls in battle and teach them their mistakes.] [ Reward: Teacher badge*] [ A badge which could be used to teach spirit beast a special skill, consumable (1/1)] . What a great reward, Ray thought. With this teacher badge, he could greatly enhance the strength of one of his spirit beasts, but he must choose carefully since it was only a one-use item. On another side, hearing the world teacher made Ray remember that he still has a mission about Mia-Sensei, which was left unsolved. He had tried to ask about Mia-Sensei whereabouts to the students and teachers of the school, but Mia-Sensei disappeared like she was never there. Luckily, the mission has no time limit. Ray could take his time and try to find Mia-Sensei, and even if he wasn''t able to find Mia-sensei, there was no drawback to him. Chapter 102: The Nepotism in this world is too strong Ray continued his stroll in the public battleground, and along the way, he observed some of the spirit beasts'' information there. . [ Wind wolf ] [ Lv. 13 - Low soldier class] [ Bp: 150] [ A wolf who got the power of wind, faster than a normal wolf] . [ Flame chupachabra ] [ Lv. 12 - Low soldier class] [ Bp: 210] [ Try saying their name without getting your tongue twisted] . He carried on with observation and found that most of the people''s spirit beast was on soldier level. Some of them even were still at the apprentice level. '' Aren''t they a bit too weak?'' [ Host, it is not a good thing to judge someone else spirit beast, okay? Plus, most people here rely on their family or even their lives to get those spirit beasts. Please don''t equate those people to the like of you who have the help of Aina. Getting a spirit beast to make a contract within this world is difficult, and most of them only have the property to make a contract with a single spirit beast. While some of the more talented ones like Elsa can hold multiple contracts.] Ray wasn''t really surprised by Aina''s explanation. He had found it pretty weird that most of the people here only summon 1 spirit beast, and that''s also why he didn''t publicly display that he could summon 3 at a time. Ray Kept going with his stroll, and now he had reached the front of the Daoist guild. This guild was different than the association, which worked in favor of the government. The guild was established by a group of Daoists for the benefit of fellow Daoists and to help other Daoists so they could get their right. Ray was pretty interested in it, so he decided to enter the Daoist guild. *Kring* The door opened, and Ray looked around the inside of the guild. It was a modern-themed building, but the feeling Ray got from it was like of the guild in those medieval isekai anime. He could find a big baldie bullying a newbie on the side, and the others were watching in amusement. Ray was not a saint. He would not immediately jump into a fight and protect the bullied one without knowing the full situation. So while he was still pondering on how to help or not, someone else had already jumped into it. " Stop!!!" It was a youth looking in his early twenties. He stands at exactly six feet tall, making him several inches taller than Ray. His most striking feature is his distinct flaming red hair that shines as brightly as red ruby. His sparkling blue eyes portray a sense of confidence, and his body sprays the gallant of a knight.. . [ DING!!! Discovered a capture target in Super Duper Love Plus Ultra 2 game.] [ Siegfried Alexander] [ Power value: 1200 ] [ Intelligence: 125 ] [ Affection: ( 0 ) - I don''t know who is he.] [ Charm value: 130 ] [ Special skill: Knight Aura, Manly charm, Knight''s Gallant] [ Description: A capture target of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game 2. An heir of a big family in Karasuno''s prefecture which run away from his home to prove his own worth.] . Sieg came down between the bald man and the one he bullied. He stared calmly at the bald guy, and his figure emitted a knight aura. " If I see another bullying like this again, you will face the wrath of my flame." Normally in the isekai manga, this will only be treated as a provocation and would soon evolve into a brawl. However, Sieg''d charisma and aura was so great that it made the bald guy fell down on his knees. The bald guy begged for an apology before quickly scram with his life from the Daoist guild. Now seeing the problem has been solved, the crowd rapidly lost their interest and proceeded to do back their own business. Only leaving Sieg and the one being bullied there. " Thank you, sir!!! If not for you, I..." " You don''t need to say thank you. It is the responsibility of fellow Daoist to protect each other. But I am more disappointed with the one that could stop this bullying but choose to be a bystander within the crowds." Sieg''s eyes shifted his focus at Ray, looking sharp at Ray with a trace of anger on it. *Sigh* Ray knew that it would be useless to explain any further. He turned back from Sieg and the bullied, and went to the door to leave the building. But just when he was about to open the door, it has been opened from the other side. *Kring* ''*Sigh* I should have leave quickly when I noticed a capture target was here.'' From the other side of the door, Elsa, George, and Adrian entered the guild building. Their party arrangement attracted much attention as it was a beautiful girl surrounded by two ikemens. " You, why are you here?" It was George who discovered Ray first and barked at him. This guy seems to be the one who never forgets his enmity and also the type of guy that Ray hated the most. " Hmm, am I not allowed to be here? I am also a Daoist, so me entering the guild should be normal, right? What right do you have to prevent me from being here, or do you think your family owns this guild?" Ray snapped back at George. But contrary to Ray''s expectation, George laughed maniacally at Ray''s remarks, and Adrian only gave his trademark creepy smile. " Hahahaha, me? I''m just a poor Daoist. But you are right, my family is the one behind this guild branch. Now, how about you kneel down and apologize for the mistake you made before? Maybe I will let you go." . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host in unlocking the main story mission.] [ Make the protagonist(Elsa) fallen for you] [ Progress: 5/80] [ Rewards: *Secret*, *Secret*, Unlock a portal to a different world.] [ Penalties: Your harem will get the Yandere attributes x1000, Your little brother will be shortened by 5cm, Title: A yandere slave.] Chapter 103: Mr. Honorary Knight With all the commotion George caused, the guards quickly came and surround them. " Halt, what is all this ruckus." The guards came with a just look on their faces. However, it didn''t escape from Ray''s observation when the head of the guard exchange a look with George. It seems this was set by George. Humph, Ray should have known better that the guards didn''t come here with good intention. They didn''t show up themself before when the bullying happens, and now it was just a small commotion, and they showed up as the justice enforcer. " You over there, I have been informed that you are the sources of this issue. Please show us your guild card." One of the guard''s members with a scary scar on his face came at Ray and spoke at him with a severe tone. " Sorry, but I''m not a member of the guild." Ray''s response startled most of the crowds looking at him, and George couldn''t hide the chuckle on his face. " Kukukuhahahaa. You are not a guild member, then what are you doing here? Guards, this guy is aiming for trouble. Arrest him now!" The guards who were George''s underling marched at Ray, ready to put him on an arrest. But before ray was about to retaliate, a certain red-haired guy with a severe knight ideology case came up and stopped the guards. " Stop. Do you guys think I am blind? This green weirdo over there was the one who caused all of this; why are you arresting the wrong guy." Even so, the guards didn''t bat an eye to Sieg''s action and proceeded to handcuff Ray and brought him to the guild''s jail. During this process, Ray moved his focus to Elsa. This girl seems like she wanted to help, But ray could notice Adrian''s dark aura preventing her from making any noises. '' At least this girl isn''t bad at heart. But for Adrian to be able to hold down her, his spirit beast should have some peculiar ability.'' This time, Ray chose not to retaliate and contentedly obliged with the guard''s action. It was not like he didn''t want to retaliate, but he knew doing that would only get him a bad result. He had read many web novels about arrogant protagonists retaliating when treated with injustice, only for him to get into further trouble. The guard then locked him up in the jail, only to his surprise that Sieg was also brought there by the guards. " What a strange twist of fate for the heroic knight to be imprisoned in this jail." Ray started with few sarcastic words. It was amusing to see Sieg thrown into the prison for him. " Geez, could you shut your mouth for a second? It was only a few seconds when we were locked, and you already give a bad remark." The two then conversed for a while, and Ray soon knew that Sieg''s character was not that intolerable. Except for the heroic knight wannabe part, he seems to be a solid person to befriend. " Hey, Mr. Knight, why don''t you use your family''s name to scare the guard and get out of this jail. Surely an honorable knight wouldn''t want to spend your night in a jail, right?" " Humph, speak for yourself. Don''t think I am the same as other people. I could see the aura around your body, and from what I saw, you should be at least a High-commander level Daoist." Ray smiled at Sieg''s words. It was true that a Daoist with the commander or higher-level spirit beast shouldn''t be detained like a normal Daoist. Even if they made a severe mistake, only the Daoist association could give justice to them. And just when Ray was about to reply with another sarcastic sentence, Chongky suddenly appeared before him. '' They have started their mission huh, what a convenient timing.'' Ray knew staying here any longer will bear him no result, so he stood up, and with a nod of his head, Chongky used the shadow hands to break the handcuffs on his hand. " Trying to hold me down with a handcuff for a captain-level spirit beast, what wishful thinking. Hey Mr. Knigh over there, are you interested in jail-breaking with me?" Ray, who has cut down his jail and made an escape route came to Sieg''s side and offer help. But Sieg had his own plan. " What a show-off, but you are wrong if you think you are the only one who could do this." From behind Sieg, a Majestic Gryphon appeared and freed him from his jail. " It''s Sieg; what about you?" " Ray and I''m not such an honorary knight like you, only a petty thief with severe revenge tendencies." The two shook hands and nodded at each other. It was only a short while after they meet, but mutual respect for each other strength has been created between them. " So mister Revenger, what is your plan for today? Don''t tell me that you chose to stay in this dark environment without any plan on your mind." Sieg raised one of his eyes and looked at Ray. From the start, he could just reveal his identity as a Commander level Daoist. However, when he saw Ray was happily obliged by the guard, Ray has picked his interest. " Hehe, I don''t really have any plans. It''s just, my other spirit beast has left a marker on that green bastard, and he had already left the Maple-leaf city." Ray didn''t explain any further, and Sieg has understood that this bastard wanted revenge. Normally, he would not accept such a barbaric act as revenge, but this time was different. Sieg could see the corrupted nature of George, and for a future official to have such a corrupted nature, it would only do harm to the city. " Sigh, I never thought I would be dragged in something like this?" " Hoo, so you would rather run with tails on your legs?" " Humph, who would run with tails on his leg like a coward. Only this time, I will make this an exception." Ray giggled at Sieg''s reaction, and he used his friendliest smile to look at Sieg. " Happy cooperation then." Thus, the strongest party to take care of George has been formed. Chapter 104: Prepare for trouble " Hey, is it here?" " Yup, I could detect the signature of my spirit beast down there." Ray and Sieg arrived at the entrance of a ruin outside the maple-leaf city. Since the era of awakening, ruins appear alongside spirit beasts in this world. For those who could conquer the ruins, wealth, skill, or a unique spirit beast awaits them. So normally, a ruin was strictly controlled by the Daoist association. For the protagonist party to find an unnamed ruin, Ray could say they are worthy of their title. " Then, what are we wasting time for? Let''s go inside and kick his ass." " *Sigh* Calm down a bit. We need to make sure we have a solid plan." Ray and Sieg then continued to discuss their plans inside. Sieg was responsible for harassing the two bastards, while Ray will be the one to ensure Elsa''s safety. During that time, Sieg himself has got to know that Elsa wasn''t an accomplice of those corrupted guys. It was clear to him that Adrian had played a part in stopping Elsa from interfering with them. Therefore, as a gentleman knight, Sieg wanted to ensure that Elsa was safe when they took care of Adrian and George. After they finished discussing their plans, Ray then passed a few disguising outfits to Sieg. He was sure that George and Adrian would discover them anyway, but using a disguise made their operation seem cooler. The two put up their disguise suits and proceeded to went into inside the ruin. --- Inside the ruin ---- " Fairy Dragon Roar!" The fairy dragon behind Elsa gathered energy on its mouth and released it at the wild spirit beast inside the ruin. She was angry about George and Adrian''s act in the guild building, so she decided to let it out on the ruin. " Adrian, it has been a while, and she hadn''t stop sulking. Should we apologize to her?" " Don''t be silly, George. If we were to do what you said, I''m pretty sure that she would ask us to get that bastard out from jail and apologize to him. It''s better to let her vent her anger on the spirit beasts. After we get the rewards of the ruin, her mood should be better, and soon she would forget about that guy." George, Elsa, and Adrian were in the midst of exploring the ruin. Along the way, Elsa had expressed her dissatisfaction with how the two were handling the situation back on the guild. But it seems the two acted like a fool and ignore her tantrum. Time soon passed with the party of 3 continued to explore the ruin, and eventually, they reached the boss room. " Adrian, are you sure that just the three of us are enough to defeat the boss?" " Trust me, George. Either way, we could just take a peek. If we found the boss was too hard to handle, we will back down and make a report to the guild. Discovering a new ruin should give us a pretty big reward, right?" Looking at the two, Elsa wanted to say some words to make sure that they are not overconfident with themself when handling the boss. But just when they were about to open the boss room. *BOOM!!* A blaze of fire suddenly appeared ahead of them, and Three figures revealed themself. "Prepare for trouble, Meow" "And make it double." "To protect the world from devastation!" "To unite all peoples within our nation!" "To denounce the evils of truth and love!" "To extend our reach to the stars above!" Two persons in masks and a talking cat appeared and blocked their way from the boss room. " Psst, Ray, do we really need to do this?" " What are you talking Mr. honorary knight? Don''t you see they are distracted because of our actions? It''s now or never!" Obviously, the ones who just appeared were Ray, Schwarz, and Sieg. Looking at the distracted George and Adrian, they didn''t waste their chances, and Ray pulled Elsa into the boss room. " Adios, dumbass." After Ray entered the boss room, the big door closed, and Adrian and George were stuck outside without the capability to enter the room. It was the rule of the ruin. When a party enters the boss room, the party needs to either completely died, solve the boss trial, or leave the boss room of their own volition before another party could get in. Geroge was dumbstruck at the progression of the event. He cursed Ray madly, but he knew it was all useless. He could only hope that Elsa could escape from the palm of that bastard, or they were strong enough to handle the boss. " Hey, don''t you guys forget about me here. Corrupted guys like you only deserved to be placed in hell." Sieg smiled and walked closer to Adrian and George, and from behind him, a flame griffin appeared out of a portal. " How about a sneak peek of hell before you guys going into it in the future?" Sieg instructed the Flame griffin to attack Adrian and George. However, things wasn''t as simple as that. George summoned his Green bison, and Adrian also didn''t want to lose and called out his own spirit beast. " Come out, Wukong." Adrian''s spirit beast was one of the strongest types of spirit beasts around. Originated from one of the most popular Chinese mythology, wukong is an underling of the Sun Wukong which followed the monk Tang Sanzang in their journey to the west. As the underling of the Great Monkey King, wukong was capable of many magic arts like transformation, multiplying, etc. And even the one trick that he applied to restrict Elsa was one of wukong''s abilities. Wukong has the appearance of a big monkey shrouded in iron armor. His eyes were flaming red, and he holds an iron staff in his hand. " I''ll let you know the consequences of angering me. Go Wukong, kill that guy for me." Soon, the battle between Sieg, Adrian, and George began, with George and Adrian working together to pit Sieg. Chapter 105: The protagonist plot armor 1 - inside the Boss room- " So, are we ready to talk now, Ray?" Elsa was watching Ray with a smile on her face. There was no nervousness, indicating that she might be expecting this type of outcome. " Well, since you already know, there''s no need to keep this farce anymore. But tell me, how did you know that it was me?" Ray took out his mask and came closer to Elsa, making them feel each other''s breath. Of course, for a pure girl like Elsa, this close contact with a man, made her blush. Especially when the man in from of her was such a handsome one like Ray. She tried to move her focus from Ray''s face and murmured; however, Ray didn''t let the chance go, and he held Elsa''s cheeks with his hands. " Look at me, Elsa. Don''t you know it''s not polite to talk without looking at the person?" Ray''s action made the poor girl became more flustered. Smoke almost came from her head, but she was eventually able to finish her explanation. '' So she could detect me by the dragon scent on my body, huh? What a convenient ability." He let go of Elsa''s cheek but still kept the distance between them. " Say, Elsa. Do you want to take a look at my dragon?" " Really?" Elsa heard Ray''s words, and her eyes shined that she forgot that the distance between them was only a meager centimeter. The two locked their eyes at each other, and the time felt like it was slowing down for them. It was unknown what had been into her, but Elsa felt that she really liked Ray''s face. However, this moment didn''t last long. The boss monster woke up and interrupted the two from their lovey-Dovey moment. *Groaarr* " You dare to overstep your authority, mortals!!" It was a minotaur-type boss, and without even seeing his information, Ray could conclude that it is at least a high commander-level boss. . [ Guardian Minotaur ] [ Lv: 39 ] [ Hp: 2000/2000] [ The boss guardian of a ruin.] . *Sigh* Why must he came at such a perfect moment. Ray and Elsa, who got their momentum ruined, quickly separated from each other with Elsa''s face blushed madly. " How about a trade, I will show you my dragon, and you will give me a kiss here." Ray pointed at his cheek and waited for Elsa''s reaction. It was too soon if he expected a deep kiss with Elsa, so constant progress was what he aimed for. Elsa hesitated for a while before nodding, which she then covered her face in embarrassment, afraid to look in Ray''s direction. Ray now was really excited; Elsa agreed to his request might be because of the mood before, but it could also state that Elsa did have a thing for him. He didn''t want to waste any more time and summon Xiansheng in his battle mode. From behind Ray, a big portal appeared, and a Majestic Chinese dragon appeared from it. *Swoosh* " Finally, it is my turn. When the heaven moves, the rest of the world will follow. Feel my wrath, Geo Meteor x10!" BOOM~~!!!!! x10 . [ Guardian Minotaur ] [ Lv: 39 ] [ Hp: 0/2000] [ The boss guardian of a ruin.] . It seems Xiansheng still holds some grudges from when Ray asked him to watch over him, and Kyouko cuddled during the night. This petty Ex-Deity summoned ten giant meteors and ended the boss monster in one hit without even giving him a chance to retaliate. During their leveling time in the dungeon system, Ray has realized that even though Xiansheng couldn''t level up, the power he unlocked was proportional to Ray''s level. With his current level of 35, Xiansheng battle mode has the strength of a peak King level spirit beast. All the scenes before have left Elsa fell down on her knees dumbfounded. She had expected that Ray''s dragon will be strong, but this... It was not even in the context of strong anymore. Just this dragon alone could win them the whole Karasuno prefecture youth Daoist Championship. She looked with daze at Ray and Xiansheng, imagining the situation where the two carried her to win the championship and finally realized her long-lost desire. '' If it was with him, I might be able to fulfill my wish. Father, Mother, please wait for me.'' The hesitation in her eyes was no more. Now she was fully determined to recruit Ray into her team, and a single kiss will be a low price to pay if she could get Ray. Elsa came to behind Ray and hugged him from behind. " Ray, how about reconsidering my offer one more time. With the two of us, the Championship will surely be in our hands." Ray, who was hugged by Elsa, could feel the girl trembled. For her to do things like this, Ray started to get curious about his backstory. It was such a shame that he already had chosen Jean''s camp. Thus it wouldn''t be possible for him to accept Elsa''s offer. " I''m sorry, Elsa. I''m not interested in that kind of championship. But I promise you, I wouldn''t be taking part in the championship as a participant." Ray couldn''t bear to ruthlessly gave her a rejection, so he chose to cover it in a white lie. Furthermore, it was not a lie that Ray wouldn''t join in the battle for the championship. As he would only be the coach for the girl''s team. Elsa heard Ray''s word and look a bit sullen. However, after hearing that Ray wouldn''t participate in the championship and be her enemies, her mood got somewhat better. She gave ray a peck on his cheek as their agreement before and release her hug from Ray. " Then, I couldn''t ask any more from you." She smiled at Ray, but her smile seems a bit sad, making Ray feel more guilty. " Don''t be sad. How about we check the reward for this ruin? If it was suitable, I would give it to you." Elsa wanted to reject Ray''s offer initially, as it would be improper for her to take the reward when she didn''t do anything. However, after looking at Ray''s warm eyes, she chose to keep silent and followed Ray, only to note this grace on her heart. [ DING!!! Elsa''s affection +5] Chapter 106: The protagonist plot armor 2 Elsa followed Ray to walked into the room where the reward was stationed. The two opened the gate behind the boss room, and when they saw what''s inside, they were mesmerized. It was a glorious room with diamonds and golds embedded along the wall, and in the middle of the room, there was a shining golden tree. Since it was their first time seeing such beautiful scenery, the two stopped for a while and didn''t know what to do. It was only after a few minutes that they got sobered, and Ray placed his hand on the golden tree. " Congratulations on completing the challenge, my child. From the girl behind you, I could feel the bloodline of my descendant. Could you get her to touch the tree as well?" Ray pondered a bit before eventually asked Elsa to place her hand on the tree. At first, he was a bit afraid that it might be a trap, but if he looks at it from the game point of view, this must be a special event whose only purpose was to benefit the protagonist. " Thank you for trusting me." The golden tree shone more brightly, and two of its leaf fell into Ray and Elsa''s heads. ZINGGGG!!!! The golden leaf then vanished like it was absorbed by the two, and a golden leaf pattern appeared on their forehead. . [ DING!!! Congratulations on getting the blessing of lovers.] [ Description: With the blessing of lovers, two minds and bodies will be connected in love] [ Special effect: affection(Elsa) +25, Special skill: unison raid, Gloden thread of destiny* (You could detect each other presence), Special skill: Mind sharing] . The heck!!!! Ray git flabbergasted from the description of the blessing. Wasn''t this blessing supposed to be given to the protagonist and the capture target of her choice. Wait... Did he just take the place of the main capture target? Ray felt like he gets a headache from the progression of this event. Now he was tied with the protagonist, and furthermore, the effect of the blessing was pure BS. Affection +25, wouldn''t this made him head over heels to Elsa? So this was the reason why the capture target fell so hard for her. Fortunately for Ray, just when he got despaired at the effect of his blessing, Aina come to the rescue. . [ Hmm, what is this? Such a meager existence wants to fight with Aina for her place. Ptui Ptui, begone!!!] [ DING!!! The blessing of lovers effect has been modified.] [ Blessing of lovers (1-sided)] [ Description: Elsa''s affection +25, Special skill: unison raid, Gloden thread of destiny* (You could detect each other presence)] . Looking at the modified effect, Ray sighed some relief. At least now, it won''t be disadvantageous to him. However, when he noticed how Elsa glanced at him, he knew that trouble would soon come and find him. It seems the world Blessing of lovers had made this girl imagining things, and she might be thinking that they were destined to be lovers in the future. " Ray.. we." " Nope, stop thinking that far girl. It was just a blessing." If Elsa was just a normal girl and not the protagonist, Ray would gladly accept her in his harem. But looking at Elsa, he knew that this girl was one of the devoted believers of monogamous marriage. And the reverse-harem route was only a way for the developers to get money from the girls. Ray stopped caring for Elsa who was still in her daydream and chose to converse with the golden tree. '' Oi, don''t tell me the reward was only this.'' '' E-ehhh. Aren''t you satisfied? To make a lover contract with such a beautiful girl, you should be grateful to me.'' '' Grateful my ass, you have tricked me into doing this. Now quick spit out some good rewards before I cut you up." '' Ehhhh... Um.. I don''t have anything else Tehee.'' This shameless tree.. Why did he feel that everything in this game was shameless? They negotiated for a while, and eventually, they reached an agreement where Ray would take the body of the golden tree with him. '' *Hiks*, After preserving my purity for more than thousands of years, I will be taken in the hand of an evil man.'' '' Just shut up...'' . [ DING!!! You get the item: Golden tree. You could place this item on your spirit ranch to increase the growth rate of another plant.] Ray looked pleased with the reward he got from the ruin. He took Elsa''s hand, who was still in her daydream, and brought her out from the boss room. . -Outside the boss room- Ray and Elsa got out of the Boos room, and they were surprised at how desolate the place was. '' Strange, did they reach some consensus and leave us behind? But it doesn''t make sense for those simps to just go on their own and leave Elsa.'' Ray noticed that there might be something behind this; thus he decided to observe the place. They might find some clues on those simps and Sieg''s whereabouts in their surrounding. He let go of Elsa''s hand and started to wander around the room, but he couldn''t find anything. " Schwarz, please find a place with the most amount of bad luck around here." Ray summoned up Schwarz and asked her to help on their search. It was not the most effective way, but if there were really an accident, Schwarz''s ability might help them. However, even with Schwarz''s help, it still gave him no result. Ray was about to give up and chose to return to Maple-leaf city, but then.. " Ray, come over here, look at what I found." It was Elsa''s voice, and when Ray reached Elsa''s location, he found Elsa holding a strange stone in her hand. " Look, Stormy said we might found what we are searching for here." Elsa brought the strange stone to ray and slam it to the ground. " Elsa, we should not use brute force and think with a calm head.. *Zinggg!!!* The broken stone suddenly emits a bright light Nani..'' Chapter 107: Black robes cult The stone broke down, and from inside it, a light that indicates direction came out. " Really!?" " Yeah, and from the brightness of the light, they shouldn''t be that far. Let''s go." Looking at Elsa''s face, Ray knew that it was an emergency, so he just followed Elsa''s leads. **** The two went in the direction which the broken stone has indicated. It was a forest in the outskirts of Maple-leaf city, and 5 minutes later, they found the trace of Adrian. " What''s with the stone before, by the way?" " Oh, it was the emergency stone Ray. Adrian told me that we should leave a stone in the event of an emergency. The stone looks pretty normal and not suspicious at all, and only a few special people could detect the stone''s presence. Luckily, I''m one of them." Ray nodded at Elsa''s explanation and didn''t try to get her elaborate further. There were still many things about this world that he didn''t know, and their current priority now was to find Adrian, George, and Sieg. " Ray, over there. I found a torn clothed of Adrian on the trees." They came to the trees and examined Adrian''s torn clothes. Elsa found traces of blood there, and it made her became more worried. " Let''s speed up our search. I have a bad feeling about this. Elsa, call your fairy dragon; we will be searching from above." Based on the association regulations, students like Elsa and ray should not have the right to summon their spirit beast in the wild, and they could be imprisoned if someone reported them. However, Ray got a very bad feeling about this. If this was related to the game''s true villain, they must hurry before something bad happens. Elsa, who was already filled with worries, didn''t put much thought into it and summon her fairy dragon. Ray and Elsa got on the Fairy''s dragon back, and Ray summoned Schwarz to help them find the missing three. *Swoosh* The fairy dragon flew up to the sky with her fastest speed, traveling in the direction of the broken stone''s light. Riding on the dragon''s back, Ray could feel Elsa trembling. It seems she was deeply worried about her two teammates. Ray hugged Elsa from behind, trying to calm her. " Ray, thank you." Elsa, who felt Ray''s hug, was slightly startled at first, but she quickly calmed down. That very hug had made her able to think rationally. With the dragon''s power that Ray had shown before, there should be no problem ahead of them. After a few minutes of flying, Ray and Elsa eventually find George, Adrian, and Sieg. They were tied up by a group of dark robes and carried like a sacrifice for a ritual. From its look, Ray could conclude that the three were ambushed when they were battling each other. That means from the start, the ruin was a trap. And the group of black robes people was targeting every people that get into the ruin. " Ray, should we get into them directly?" Elsa asked Ray with worries in her tone. " Not now. Their situation wasn''t that dangerous yet. Let''s find out some information about this group of people, and if they were about to face some danger, we''ll jump in and rescue them." Ray replied with a calm tone to Elsa. Even though Elsa was worried, she knew that Ray''s words make sense. They should get some info about this group of people to avoid them in the latter days. Elsa asked the fairy dragon to descend quietly without awaring the group of black robes, and they moved to find a good place for observation. It was a big tree with a hole in its trunk. If they were normal people, they couldn''t see what''s happening outside, but Ray had the see-through glasses with him, thus enabling him to peek without getting caught. " This should be good enough. I have my own way of observing them, Elsa. Please trust me." Ray, who put on the see-through glasses, attracted Elsa''s attention, and she had many questions to ask. But he signaled with his hand to not disturb him now. The see-through glasses could only make him see things but not hear them. So Ray must stay focused and read those guys'' lips to know what they discuss in the ritual. Soon, the ritual started. Adrian, George, and Sieg were tied up in the middle of the altar with flame blazing next to them. " My fellow believer" A man with golden decorations on his black robe stood up and walked into the altar. From what Ray saw, he should be the leader among the black robes people. " Today, we gather here to sing praise and sacrifice to our lord." The group of black robes seems to be very enthusiastic. They cheered and sing at every word of their leader. " Now, I will choose 3 of our most devoted believers." The situation suddenly broke. The group of black robes raised their hand and sang their prayers like crazy, asking to be chosen as one of the three. " Silence! The lord has given his will. Thamuz, Durga, and Singh, The Lord has seen your devotion. Come up and receive your rewards." The three chosen people cried and sang their prayer one more time. They walked into the altar with the envy of other black robes people. " Thank you for your kindness, Lord." " Stop it, my child. It is the Lord who has chosen you. Now tell me, do you still remember the procedures of our ritual?" Thamuz, Durga and Singh nodded at their leader, but their leader still explained the procedures as a formality. From what Ray could see in their lips. This ritual was used to gain a new power as a new human. The chosen believer will drink a special potion given by their lord, then they will kill the sacrifice and eat their heart. It was said that the heart of a Daoist stores the core of their spirit beast. Thus the one that eats the heart will gain the power of a spirit beast in human form. As for the potion, normally, the human body wouldn''t be able to tolerate the energy contained in the eaten heart and burst out. Thus, the potion would work to maintain the burst of energy and help the body adapt better at the newly gained power. Chapter 108: Black robes cult 2 "Uvuvwevwevwe onyetenyevwe ugwemubwem ossas" "Uvuvwevwevwe onyetenyevwe ugwemubwem ossas" The ritual was reaching its peak with the black robes people started to chant gibberish songs. " Ray, we need to act now." " Wait a minute. We''ll get them when they are the most unready." Elsa was already sweating nervousness, but Ray could still keep his calm. Dealing with this kind of cult requires them to stay calm and not rush; otherwise, all they could face was demise. Ray was currently waiting till the moment where the black robes guy dropped their guard the most, and it should be when they were about to take the heart. The ritual was continued with those people kept dancing and muttering nonsense around the fire. If not for Ray holding her back, Elsa would definitely have jumped out and tried to rescue the three guys. When the dance was finally over, the black robe leader took place in the middle of the altar. He raised his hands and closed his eyes, signifying that he was expressing his prayer to his god. " Ukulakulabarara sibaranandale..." On the other side. Ray, who watched this, know that their chance finally came. " Elsa, in my instruction, call your dragon and use your strongest attack at them. Don''t worry about the hostages. I will take care of them." " 3. 2. 1. Go, Elsa!" Elsa quickly followed Ray''s instruction and summoned her dragon to use the fairy dragon''s breath on the black robes people. *Swooshhh~!!!* *BOOMM~!!!!!!!!* The fairy dragon''s breath directly hit the middle of the altar, blowing up the flames and injured more than half of the black robes people. " Ray, do you get them?" " Don''t worry, everything is fine." On Ray''s side, Chongky was holding the three hostages with his shadow hands. It was only a split moment, but it was already enough for Chongky to save George, Adrian, and Sieg before the fairy dragon''s breath hit them. Since they have gotten back the hostage, Ray and Elsa didn''t have any other objective to stay here. Currently, their highest priority was to get back into the city and get the three a treatment. " Let''s go back, Ray." " Wait, let me do something first. Hmm.. what was his name again?... Okay, done." Ray looked at the masterpiece that he left on the tree trunks and feel satisfied. If only he could take this back and show it off to Skye. " Kay, everything''s ready here. Just call your dragon, and we''ll be taking off." Hearing Ray''s words. Elsa could finally take a breath of relief. She called up her dragon, and they proceeded to leave the ritual site. ****** -On the black robes people side- The attack from Elsa was really unexpected to them. The black robe leader knew that there might be a rescue team heading on their way to save the three hostages, but this was too fast. It wasn''t even 2 hours since they kidnapped their hostages, and the rescue team had come to save them. What gave him more headache was that he had already made sure that they cleared the trace of their act when they kidnapped the three hostages. " Fuck, don''t tell me there is a mole on our side." He was furious. Even though he could get away safely, the followers that he had paid so much effort to recruit had almost a quarter of their number crippled. The leader came to a follower who seems to suffer minimal injuries and started to question him. " Tell me, what are our casualties for today." " Reporting to the leader, there are currently no death casualties on our side. But the number of heavily injured reach 10, while the other suffers minimal injuries." Ten from about forty people. This number could get much worse if they got death casualties. Luckily, it seems their God still gave them his protection. "*Sigh* There''s no other way. Proceed to plan b. Those cripple should be happy that they could still be of use to our God." " But leader.." " No buts, or do you want to be the one who was responsible for this number of casualties?" The follower''s face turned pale at the leader''s words. He shook his head nervously and quickly ran away to inform the other about the commence of plan B. " Humph, what a useless fellow." The follower''s act clearly made the black robe leader displeased. If it was not for the number of their follower being too small, he would never accept such a coward in their rank. Just when the leader took a seat and thought about explaining this matter to his supervisor, another follower came to him. " Report, leader-" " Fuck, could you guys give me some time to think!!!!" " ..... " Soon the leader realized that it was improper for him to throw such a tantrum on his follower. He adjusted his posture, and a charismatic leader aura appeared from him. " I''m sorry, I just couldn''t think straight that time. Now tell me what''s the matter." " This.." The follower came closer to the leader and whispered a few words. *Whisper* " How dare they!!!" " But leader, I think this was just a decoy of the enemies." " I don''t care about decoy or not. Quick bring me to that place." Hearing the follower''s words, the leader could no longer hold back his temper. This act could be seen as a provocation to their God. With the help of the follower, they shortly arrived at the location where ray leaves his masterpiece. " This is the place, leader." " This-This can''t be tolerated anymore!! Tell everyone in the cult and look for the two names written in this trunk. I will make sure that those two people''s lives will be worse than hell." " But leader, this can be a trap.. " Foolish, this is called reverse psychology. They wrote their name in this trunk, hoping their name would be excluded when we searched the entire maple-leaf city. But fortunately, I am the one to discover this; if not, the other cult members will be fooled by them." The followers heard the leader''s words and his eyes shined. The leader''s explanation clearly made sense to him. " Then, I will be off and inform the others. We must quickly search for those two names." -------Bonus------- What Ray wrote in the trunk: What is funnier than 24?? 25 Pfttt Hahahahahah Sincerely, Ethan Maxwell and Skye Meyer. ------ Chapter 109: MILF Hunter 1 (Lemon) Back at Maple-Leaf city, Ray and Elsa brought the three injured people into the hospital. Soon, their parents came and thanked Elsa and Ray, but since both of their fathers were busy, only their mothers come. ''Hmm, If I do not remember wrong, those 2 guys were the ones who bullied Jean before. I''ve been pretty lenient because of Elsa''s request, but now the payback time has come.'' Ray activated all his skills related to the mature woman and walked toward the direction of the two pretty moms. '' Aina, activate all the skill and item that has a correlation with a mature woman to me.'' [ DING!!! The mature woman lusts perfume will be exhausted after two more usages. Proceed to use?] '' Yes.'' [ DING!!! All the effect has been activated, please enjoy.] When Ray got closer to the two hot moms, the skills and items take effect, and the two couldn''t help but took a peek at Ray. . [ Arnia Max] [ Description: The mother of capture target George Max.] . [ Gaby Green] [ Description: The mother of capture target George max, still using her maiden name. She married Adrian''s father because of political reasons. Currently having an affair.] . " Excuse me, two beautiful madams. My name is Ray, the underclassmen of Adrian and George." Ray took their hands and kissed them, like the act of classy nobles he had seen in the drama. These intimate acts made the two Moms blushed. With the effect of the skills and items, coupled with the homewrecker skill, Ray was the bane of all husbands. " Actually, there are some things that I want to talk to Mrs. Green about this accident. This thing involved Adrian and might not be as simple as we thought. So, could I have the liberty to bring Mrs. Green into a more private place to discuss this?" After looking at their information, Ray''s first target was definitely Adrian''s mother. A woman who was unsatisfied with her husband and currently having an affair would be easier to be tamed. Arnia and Gaby nodded, and Gaby followed Ray to the outside. The skills have made their resistance to Ray dropped a lot, especially Gaby, who somehow felt that the young man in front of her was better than her unlovely husband. They walked side by side, and Ray brought them into a luxurious hotel. He told Gaby that this hotel has the best security, and their wall was soundproofed to prevent someone from eavesdropping on their conversation. **** Arriving at their hotel room, Ray took a seat at the table, with Gaby sitting down next to him. Along the way to their room, Ray had noticed that Gaby kept glancing at his body. It seems this slutty woman that was having an affair was eyeing his body. Ray took the chance and grabbed her bouncy ass, which unsurprisingly she didn''t resist at all and just enjoyed the pleasure. " So, Mr. Ray, could you tell me what the thing you wanted to talk about that you need to bring me into such a private place?" Gaby leaned her body at Ray, and her two beautiful breasts clamped down Ray''s arm. Putting her in a seductive pose that almost no virgin could resist. " Hehe, it is about this." Ray took out a few photos from the system inventory and showed them to Gaby. Those photos were the proof of Gaby''s affair, which Ray obtained after some bargaining with Aina. " I guess you are the one that should give me some explanation, Gaby." Looking at her affairs picture, Gaby was shocked. She was pretty sure that she has erased every trace of her affair, but how could this boy in front of her.. " You don''t need to know how do I get them. What you should care about is how to keep my mouth shut so I won''t leak these pictures to your husband." " I..." Actually, Ray didn''t need to go through this all to obtain Gaby''s body. This woman has been already in heat, and just a single push would make her fall. However, Ray didn''t want the affair to be just a one-time thing. She will be Ray''s card on handling Adrian, so Ray needed to convey their position in this affair. He would be the master, and gaby should stay as a sex slave. Only if this mindset has been implanted into her mind that Ray''s plan was foolproof. Ray came closer to Gaby and lower his pants, letting the glorious dragon came out. " How about some services? I might let you go if you service me properly." -------R18 Line------ Ray brought Gaby''s mouth closer to his penis and made Gaby forcefully gulped all of his dick. Now Gaby was both aroused and afraid. She was afraid that Ray would give the proof of her affair to her husband, but at the same time, she was also becoming more and more aroused with each stroke of Ray''s penis in her mouth. This sensation was new to Gaby, and her pussy couldn''t help but started to leak some juices. *Splurt* On Ray''s side, he was currently enjoying Gaby''s fellatio. Different than Kyouko''s first time, this woman clearly had much experience in this. Worthy of a woman who cheated on her husband behind his back. But Ray would not be lenient on her. He noticed that Gaby''s secret place had been squirming with wet juices. Thus, when he was about to cum, Ray pulled Gaby''s mouth and push his dick deep into her throat, gagging the girl with a penis. " I''m cumming" " me.. Amu... Chu.. Hm~" Gaby gagged, and a sticky moan came out of her mouth. The sensation just before was too heavenly. Ray''s big cock was barely fit into her throat, his cock was too big that he had to force the cock inside her mouth, and she couldn''t even breathe. Ray took out his big cock from Gaby''s mouth, leaving the slutty woman''s eyes rolled into an ahegao''d face, and the floor was dripping wet with her juices. It seems this girl also came when Ray thrust his big cock into her throat. Chapter 110: MILF Hunter 2 (Lemon) Gaby was ahegao''d after the deepthroat scene, but Ray didn''t give her any leniency. He bent down and looked at Gaby''s face, stripping her from her clothes. Gaby, who was in heat because of Ray''s cock averted her gaze from Ray as if in shame. However, Ray didn''t care. He put his hands on Gaby''s rich breast, playing with her nipples and sucking them. This pleasure made Gaby, who was already wet, moan involuntarily. The pleasure From Ray''s hand couldn''t be compared to what she has ever tasted before, and just with this act, Gaby came from her nipple being sucked. " Aahhh~" The breast milk, which has stopped coming a few months after she gave birth, now returned, and Ray drunk those milk like a baby on a hunger strike. Suck-Suck Slurp!!! " You are a slutty cheating woman, aren''t you?" " Aahhh~ Ahhh~~ that''s.. Don''t suck my nipple... I will feel weird.. Ahhh~" Gaby couldn''t immediately deny Ray''s words. It was not possible to think clearly with a mind that has been tainted with pleasure, and Ray''s touch had only made her body getting crazier. Her pussy, which has come before, became wetter with lewd juice, and her underwear was dripping wet. Ray''s hand now shifted its focus on Gaby''s secret part. While his mouth was still sucking her breastmilk, Ray used his hand to tear off Gaby''s underwear and played with her clits. Feeling Ray''s hand on her clitoris, Gaby couldn''t help but let out a loud moan. " Aahhhhhhh~" Luckily, the soundproofing on the wall was pretty good, and her voice wouldn''t be leaked out to the outside. " Do you realize it? You are no more than a cock hungry woman. A whore who will let her legs open for any guy." " No~ Ah~ Ah~, it''s just because your touch feel so goooodd~" When Ray pinched her clitoris, Gaby came, and her mind went blank. She didn''t care anymore about the blackmail or affair; what she wanted now was just a big dick inside her pussy. She put her legs on M-shape and spread open her pussy for Ray''s dick to pierce. " Dick, give me dick.." " I''m going to insert it." " ..... Ahh~" Gaby couldn''t reject Ray''s body anymore. As his big cock was penetrating her slippery vaginal passage deep into her vagina, Gaby''s tongue kept rolling out, and breastmilk couldn''t stop coming from her breast, making Ray''s clothes wet from breastmilk. "Ahhhh~ so big.." " So, do you love this cheating dick?" " Ahh~ No... it''s just you are too gooddd~" Ray started his pistoning motion inside Gaby, rubbing her inside with his cock and stroking her womb. " Ahh~ Ah~~ I''m going to turn crazy from this dick." After being penetrated by Ray, Gaby, who has been made into climax just with his touch, now felt like she was in heaven. If just the touch before could make her climax, now this big cock inside her could be said to be enslaving her. They tried many different positions, and with each stroke, Gaby''s cunt kept getting wetter, and her moan was getting louder. " Ahhh~ Cumming!!" Gaby couldn''t handle the pleasure and came once again with Ray''s dick still inside her. This woman.. Ray shook his head in amazement. He has only come once in her mouth, but this woman has been cumming like crazy. Ray looked at Gaby, who looked like she was satisfied and knew that he would only need a final push before Gaby would be his sex slave. He pulled out his cock from Gaby''s pussy, only to face her displeasure. " Ahh~ Why are you pulling out." Ray smiled and get back to his seat, with his dick still erect like a dragon roaring toward the sky. " You already had your share of pleasure, but I haven''t even come one bit since playing with you. How about you ride me now and declare yourself as my sex slave? I promise you will feel the sensation you never tasted before." Ray''s words somehow brought Gaby back into her mind. Her cunt was still dripping wet, but she tried to think rationally. However, in the end, she was just a slutty woman who needs a big cock on her pussy. She came to Ray and voluntarily ride his big cock. " I''ll be your sex slave, Ray-Sama." And with those words, she jammed Ray''s cock into her wet pussy. " Ahhhh~..." ( This cock, is too dangerous... I couldn''t take my mind off this cock anymore. At this rate, I will truly be his sex slave.) Gaby, who was riding Ray''s cock kept moving her waist up and down, reaching her deepest part with Ray''s cock. " Ahhhh~... Yesss.. Ahhh~ More~ Deeper~" She began to change her angle and move her hips once again. Trying to find the most comfortable spot. Gaby''s breasts swayed boldly as she moved her hips up and down, riding Ray''s cock like a maniac. " How about a deep kiss?" " Ah~ Yess." Gaby''s hands held Ray''s neck, and their two lips met together. Gaby put her lips inside Ray''s, pulling them into a deep sloppy kiss of exchanging saliva. " Ah~ Slurp Slurp Ah~" " Slurp Slurp" Her vagina tightens up as she felt the deep kiss. The attack in both of his lower and upper mouth has gotten her crazy, and it wouldn''t be long until she got another climax. " Ah.. I''m about to come, Gaby, beg for it. Beg for me to come inside you." " Ahh~ yesshh. Please come inside~ Come inside my pussy and make it yours~" Ray stopped holding back his ejaculation at her begging, and a big load of semen was dumped into her. " Cumming!!" " Ahhhh~~~" Gaby, who just felt Ray ejaculating inside her, gets the biggest climax in her life. The huge amount of semen enter her wombs, and she couldn''t help but bow down to the pleasure. " Ahhhh~~~" She climaxed with Ray pushed her hips against Ray, and when her climax finally subsides. She weakened and rest her body on Ray''s. " That felt godly~~" The poor woman who just felt the biggest climax in her life slumped down and fainted with an ahegao''d face. . [ DING!!! You have completed a hidden achievement.] [ Bane of all husband.] [ Fuck a married woman and make her your sex slave.] [ Reward: Will of D (Hitozuma edition)] [ Description: All married women you have fucked will only feel pleasure with your body, and will feel disgusted at the thought of other people touching their body.] Chapter 111: Harvest season 1 The next day after he conquered Gaby''s body, Ray returned back to the spirit beast ranch. However, this time Ray came full of preparation. He had been through the feeling of looking at the item list without being able to purchase anything, and now his redemption time finally came. For this one, Ray had put together more than $1,000,000 for his gacha spree. Of course, all of them were from his hard work and were ready to be converted into system points. [ Hard work, my ass. Do you think shaking up your dick at Kyouko and charging her some money would count toward hard work? Aina refused to accept illegitimate money.] [ DING!!! The recharged money has been received. $1,000,000 has been converted into 1000 System points.] [ .... I''m not gonna talk to you anymore.] Ray smiled and received the newly converted 1000 System points. He actually had readied up himself for the rejection, but for the system to receive the $1,000,000 worth of his works, It seems he must work harder to pleasure Kyouko. With the vast number of System points, Ray opened his gacha tab and started his gacha spree. [ DING!!! Welcome to the gacha section.] [ Spirit beast shop: Currently available item: Spirit beast pact x1 ( 500 Sp)] [ Featured banner: Heart of the deep sea] [ Featured item : - Maelstorm {Diamond rarity (up*)} - Deep-sea Leviathan {Gold rarity (up*)} - Orange fish who could only splash {Gold rarity (up*)} [ Pity 0/500 ] '' Let''s start with this one.'' [ DING!!! Congratulation on obtaining the iron grade item...] [ DING!!! Congratulation on obtaining the iron grade item...] [ DING!!! Congratulation on obtaining the Gold rarity spirit beast, Orange fish who could only splash] . . . With that large amount of System Points, Ray didn''t even care about the result of his gacha, and he only stopped after obtaining all the Feature items in the banner. Maelstorm, Deep sea Leviathan, and the orange fish who could only flap. The three featured spirit beasts have been obtained by him, but after spending more than 400 System points for the summon, Ray currently could only purchase one spirit beast tag and make a contract with one of them. If this was a normal gacha-RPG game, his top choice would surely be the Maelstorm which has a diamond rarity. Nonetheless, Ray''s instinct said that he should choose the orange fish who could only flap. Only after some moment of hesitations and pondering, Ray''s final choice eventually fall at the orange fish. If this didn''t work, he could just get more System points later and make a contract with Maelstorm. [ DING!!! You have purchased the spirit beast pact for 500 Sp] [ DING!!! A contract with the orange fish who could only flap will be established. Proceed? Y/N] Ray quickly choose yes, and he could feel a bond between him and the orange fish started to develop. '' From now on, your name will be Flappy. Glad to have you at the party Flappy.'' Flappy didn''t really understand Ray''s word, but he could the sentiment of his owner, so he flapped around happily. But just as he flapped away, Flappy suddenly fainted. '' Wait, Nani?? What the heck happened? Didn''t he just flap around happily? Or did I just get a handicapped product?'' Ray looked panicked at Flappy who''s constitution kept growing paler. The fresh orange scales on Flappy''s skin were slowly turning yellow. Damn, Even though the bond was just made, Ray wouldn''t let his spirit beast die like this. He tried to think of every reason why Flappy became like this, but then he noticed. Water!?? Flappy is a fish, so he needs water to live. The hell, it was a straightforward conclusion, but Ray had forgotten it because he was getting accustomed to the uniqueness of spirit beasts. It has never once crossed his thought that Flappy was the same as other fish, which couldn''t live outside the water. '' Aina, quick. Get me a pond and place it in the ranch.'' [ Sure, deducting 200 System points for the spirit pond.] Eh.. 200 System points? Why did the spirit pond be so expensive? Ray was so panicked at the moment that he failed to remember the black bellyness of Aina. This system would surely get payback for herself. And this time, it was for the 1000 system points Ray gained from being a gigolo to Kyouko. In front of Ray, a beautiful pond appeared. The sides were decorated with Caela Lily, and the beautiful architecture of stone made the ponds seem to be out of this world. Although the decoration itself was already pretty good, the best part of this pond was its water. The water was so clear and obviously contain a pretty good amount of spiritual energy to help the growth of the spirit beast. Ray threw Flappy into the spirit pond, and just when Flappy touched the edge of the water, the pale spirit beast instantly rejuvenated and gain back its previous energy. *Splash!!!* From the look of it, Flappy was really enjoying his new home. This orange fish swam around and jumped around happily at the spirit pond, making Ray''s clothes wet because of the splashing water. Ray looked relieved after Flappy was back to normal again. After making sure that Flappy was okay, Ray now shifted his focus to the spirit ranch. With the addition of the spirit pond and Flappy, the Blue-Argin emperor would get a new friend here. But Ray could see that the spirit ranch was still pretty empty. There was about one kilometers square of land in the spirit ranch, and now the usage rate was only less than a quarter of it. Ray checked his system inventory, and he found the Golden tree that he got from the ruin was still there. All of a sudden, an idea translated into his mind. It would be such a waste to leave the spirit ranch empty, and Ray had plenty of time. Thus he decided to use the rest of the day to modify his spirit ranch and made it full of spirit plants. " Come out Chongky, Schwarz, Xiansheng. We have work to do!" Chapter 112: Harvest season 2 The three spirit beasts appeared from the portal behind Ray and came to the spirit beast Ranch. "Meow!!" " Yeah, I miss you too, Schwarz!" The moment she appeared, Schwarz didn''t waste any more time and jumped at her favorite position, Ray''s shoulder. Ray''s eyes grew softer when he looked at his three spirit beasts. He could feel their unlimited trust, and even Xiansheng, the majestic ex-deity, nodded at him with satisfaction. Schwarz, who was scarred from rejection, Xiansheng who was lonely for nobody knows how long, and Chongky who has been with him from the start. Ray was really glad to meet all three of them and having them as a part of his life. Now their small family would receive a new member, and Ray could not wait to introduce Flappy to the three of them. " Come here, guys, meet your new little brother. He was still weak and couldn''t live outside the water, but someday, he would certainly reach the same height as you guys and stand on your side." Schwarz and Chongky came enthusiastically and greet Flappy, while Xiansheng chose to stand on their side, guarding them like a guardian. They greet each other and played for a bit; even Schwarz, who didn''t really like water, jumped into the pond to play with Flappy. Ray looked at this scene, and his motivation grew firmer. As their contractor, Ray must be the one who believes in them the most. And now his goal is to quickly make Flappy grew stronger. The kids eventually finished playing and gathered in front of Ray. " Meow!!" *Boing-Boing* " Osmanthus wine tastes the same...." Except for a melancholic dragon who kept talking about osmanthus wine, Schwarz and Chongky really enjoyed their time with their new brother. Thus Ray decided that it would be the right time to asked them for some help. " Guys, hear me. I need some help." Ray then began to explain Flappy''s situation and how he would need their help to polish this spirit beast ranch and make it a proper ranch like in the game of harvest sun. " Meow!!'' * Boing-Boing* " Leave it to me, comrade. I will have Order!" "...." Weren''t these three guys a bit too enthusiast? Or were they just love their little brother that much? Soon, a Majestic Chinese dragon appeared at the spirit beast ranch and summoned up multiple Geo pillars on the field. It was unknown why, but in the spirit beast ranch, the limitation of thirty seconds battle mode was no longer applied, so Xiansheng could return to his glorious form without much consideration. Chongky looked at Xiansheng''s majestic form, and a sense of competition burned in his eyes. He summoned up multiple shadow hands and started to tile the lands without stopping. " Ora ora ora ora ora ora ora!" With the countless shadow hands, Chongky cultivated the previously untitled land. For the land he had cultivated previously, Chongky gave them a few fertilizers that Ray had gotten from the gacha, water it, and put a spirit seed on it. Even though the Gacha name was a spirit beast gacha, that didn''t mean that every pull he spent would give him a spirit beast. In fact, the name of spirit beast gacha only referred to the featured spirit beast. Ray got some notable items with more than four hundred pulls, while the rest has been converted back into System points. . [ Silver grade: Rainbow chicken x2, Knowledge apple tree seedlings x1, Osmanthus wine tree x2] [ Bronze grade: Brilliant cabbage seeds x 3, High-grade tomato berry seed x2, Flame berry seeds x5, Water berry seeds x5, Aromatic Silk-Fairy grass seeds x7, Heart-flowing rose seeds x5, Phoenix-talon Hibiscus seeds x3] [ Iron grade: Spirit fertilizer x50, Spirit beast food x100] [ System points rebate x125] . Other than those items, ray actually got a huge amount of bricks for the construction of the building in spirit beast ranch. However, after some thinking, Ray decided to just exchange the bricks for System points. With the help of Xiansheng, he wouldn''t need to use brick to construct a building, and Xiansheng''s Geo pillar would surely be a better material. The last of the three spirit beasts was Schwarz. Schwarz didn''t have the power of Xiansheng to continuously summon Geo pillar, or Chongky''s ability to work like a machine. Even so, Schwarz was the one who played a vital part in the spirit ranch construction. The Geo pillar Xiansheng had summoned up was still a block of stone in their most basic form. So Schwarz used her claws and knife to sculpt the Geo pillars and made them to many different forms. *Swoosh* *Swoosh* Soon, 3 hours passed, and with the help of Chongky, Schwarz, and Xiansheng, the spirit ranch has made tremendous growth. In addition to tiled lands filled with spirit seeds and other plants, there were four statues of Ray in a different position that Schwarz had made. The four statues were located in the 4 corners of the spirit ranch and were blessed with luck. Xiansheng and Schwarz also made a fence surrounding the planting field and some tables and chairs for rest. In the middle of the spirit ranch, a water fountain had been made with the combination of Ray''s four spirit beast''s power for the sake of aesthetic and drinking. After all their work was done, the system also started its miracle. The system had seen their progress and denoted that enough progress had been made for a level up. [ DING!!! Conditions have been fulfilled.] [ Spirit Ranch will be leveled up to level 2] A huge amount of light surrounds the Spirit beast Ranch, and when the ranch eventually subsided. Many changes had been taking place in this spirit ranch, First, the spirit beast''s capacity had increased to ten, and a spirit beast barn had been made in the spirit ranch. Second, the spirit beast ranch area had been increased to 4 kilometers square, making it four times larger than the previous level. Lastly and the most important, the spirit aura gathered in the spirit ranch has to get through a major upgrade. Ray felt that if he leaves Chongky and Schwarz here, even without leveling in the dungeon, their level would soon reach a King level. Chapter 113: Harvest season 3 [ DING!!! Conditions have been fulfilled.] [ Spirit Ranch will be leveled up to level 2] [ Condition for level up has been unlocked.] [ Place spirit beasts on your ranch (0/10)] [ Harvest more than 100 spirit plants (0/100)] [ Mature a harvestable spirit tree (0/2)] . [ DING!!! Level two has been unlocked. The host can now place a spirit beast without making a contract.] [ DING!!! Level two has been unlocked. The host can now choose a spirit beast as the overseer of this place.] . The newly unlocked feature made Ray''s eyes shine. In the beginning, he hesitated a bit on whether to leave Flappy on the spirit ranch or not. If he were to leave Flappy here, he should choose one of his three spirit beasts to accompany Flappy, but with this feature, he could just choose a spirit beast he obtained from the gacha. '' Aina, choose Maelstorm to be the overseer of this place, and place the two rainbow chicken in the barn.'' [ DING!!! A change will be made in the spirit ranch. Confirm? Y/N] '' Yes'' In an instant, two chickens and a half-dragon half-catfish spirit beast appeared in front of Ray. . [ Rainbow chciken] [ A special chicken which gets awakened. The tase of its egg was said to be legendary.] [ Lv: 1 ( Low-class apprentice)] [ Hp: 20/20] [ Exp: 0/100] [ Bp: 10] [ Passive: Egg and Love] [ Special ability: -None] . [ Maelstorm (Child-stage)] [ A super gigantic sea dragon offspring. He holds the power of stormy seas within] [ Lv: 1 ( Low-class apprentice)] [ Hp: 100/100] [ Exp: 0/100] [ Bp: 250] [ Passive: The conqueror of the storm] [ Special ability: -Hydro burst, Strength enhancement] . As expected of a diamond rarity Spirit beast. Compared to him, Flappy''s stats are a bit.. . [ Flappy] [An orange fish who could only flap. Legend said that it is the sealed form of a heavenly dragon, but no one had been able to discern the truth until now.] [ Lv: 1 ( Low-class apprentice)] [ Hp: 5/5] [ Exp: 0/100] [ Bp: 5] [ Passive: Flap] [ Special ability: -None] . Flappy''s stats and battle ability were even lower than the Rainbow chicken. But since Ray had chosen Flappy as his contracted spirit beast, he surely would not abandon Flappy. The rainbow chicken then ran around the spirit ranch while Ray assigned some tasks to Maelstorm. First, Maelstorm must take care of the plants inside the Spirit ranch and watered them every day with his ability. Next, Maelstorm should also take care of Flappy and give him food that Ray had prepared in case that Ray wasn''t able to get into the spirit ranch. Last is to cultivate and strengthen himself as soon as possible. Ray finished assigning tasks to Maelstorm, and now he moved his focus to the spirit tree inside his inventory. All the spirit seeds have been planted by Chongky in the field, but Ray will be the one to plant them himself for the spirit trees. He placed the Golden, osmanthus wine and the Knowledge apple tree next to the Blue-Argon Spirit emperor. And now, he only needed to wait for the Blue-Argon spirit emperor to mature. Adding the help of the Golden tree aura, ray estimated that it would not take longer than tomorrow for the Blue-Argon emperor to fully mature. Ray, who has now finished all his business in the spirit ranch, was planning to leave. He asked his three contracted spirit beasts, but it seems they still wanted to stay there and played with their new little brother, so Ray just left them be. With a snap of his hand, a portal appeared in the Spirit ranch, and Ray left the spirit ranch towards the real world. **** *Swoosh* Ray came out of the portal and saw that the house was still empty. Due to yesterday''s incident with Adrian and George, Ray had been permitted to take one day''s absence. Thus, he decided to stay home while Aiko, Rena, and Jean went to the school with some envies in their eyes. " They haven''t come back yet. Hmm, what should I do now." Ray''s recent habit only consisted of school, training his spirit beasts and playing with the girls. So when he was alone without the girls, he felt somewhat empty. " Forget it, let''s go to Kyouko''s office first. Bu the way, for Gaby to not contact me back until now, I''m pretty curious on how long her body could hold on." After yesterday''s incident with Gaby, Ray didn''t get into contact with her. He just left a note consisting of his phone number for Gaby to contact. He was confident that after tasting him. Gaby would no longer feel satisfied with other men. With this in mind, Ray left the Vermillion''s residence and went toward Kyouko''s office where Emi and Kyouko reside. **** -Kyouko office- Inside Kyouko''s office, Kyouko was sitting down in her seat. She put all her focus on the document in her hand that she didn''t even notice that Ray was coming through the door. " What is it, my dear? Don''t you know focusing too much will only make your wrinkle grow faster? Is it about Skye?" Ray came behind Kyouko and gave her a quick peck on her cheek. " It''s nothing. My business with Skye went pretty well. I have described my situation before, and he had accepted it easily. But dear, even though he was like that, he is still my own blood and tears. Could you be a little bit lenient to him?" " Well, if he doesn''t harass my woman or me, I will let him be. And the girl next to him. I think they might make a good couple. What do you think, dear?" Ray took the document in Kyouko''s hand and read it. For him, Skye''s matter was just a small thing. If Skye didn''t harass him first, he would just take care of Skye''s protagonist aura and let him go. " Yes, of course, you are the best~. I have seen her before for that girl you mentioned, and I also think they would be a good couple. However, there is some problem." Kyouko moved closer to Ray and whisper a few things to Ray. *Whisper* " Pufttt *Cough-Cough*" Kyouko, who saw Ray coughing heavily, became worried and quickly offered a glass of water. " Dear, are you okay?" Ray drank the water Kyouko offered, and with his hand, he signaled that everything was alright. But how could he not be shocked when Kyouko told him that Skye had grown impotent after watching his previous girlfriend, Roa holding hand with other men with a child in her embrace. Chapter 114: A Plain day " I''m okay now, Kyouko. But I never thought that would be the case. Luckily, that girl with Skye seems like she will be able to accept him with all his conditions." Ray gave his all to hold himself from laughing maniacally. And for that girl? Ray was pretty confident because he had used the system to observe the girl''s information, and in fact, the result somewhat horrified him. At least with this, Skye wouldn''t be able to cheat from that girl and avoided the scenario where School day''s ending would happen to him. However, Kyouko, who heard Ray''s word, thought that Ray was really concerned with Skye and couldn''t help to feel mellow in her heart. " Thank you, dear. I will surely tell Skye to cherish that girl." Kyouko came to Ray and embraced him deeply. To her, this man was worth more than anything in this world. " By the way, Kyouko, what is all about this document?" Ray brought the document that he took from Kyouko''s hand and place it on her table. From what he read, the document was about the business of Stellar cosmetics. It seems they were in a bit of trouble because their competitor was releasing a new product. < The Star skin whitening cream > Made out of high-grade herbal materials and also the Stellar cosmetic main product. Before the era of spiritual awakening, Stellar cosmetics has acquired more than 70% of the market. However, after the era of spiritual awakening, herbologists found some plants also started to mutate due to the high concentration of spiritual aura and became spiritual plants. This fact also made a huge revolutionary in the medical industry, and recently the cosmetic industry also started to get affected. One of the Stellar cosmetic''s rivals, the Queen Cosmetic, not long ago announced that they have gained a stable supply of spiritual plants and would soon launch their product into the industry. Back to Ray and Kyouko, Ray held Kyouko''s body in his embrace. Actually, he felt a little bit guilty since he has just received $1,000,000 from Kyouko for his spiritual ranch. " Don''t worry, Kyouko, if it is just spiritual plants, your husband has a lot of it. Believe me, in the range of 5 days, I will bring it to you." What Ray said wasn''t false. From his gacha, he got a lot of cosmetics plants, like the hibiscus, silk flower, and rose, and it would only need a few days to mature because of the high spiritual energy concentration in the spirit ranch. However, it was only Ray who thought so. Even though he had been bringing many miracles, Kyouko thought that Ray was only saying that out of consideration for her. Well, even if he would only bring a spiritual plant for me, I would still love him, Kyouko thought. To Kyouko, Ray displaying his affection and consideration was enough. " I don''t need the spiritual plants. Even if they could launch the spiritual cosmetic, it would only take the high-class market, and the lower-class would still be held by us. Rather than that, how about you accompany me into this." She brought out an invitation card from her pocket and show it to Ray. " This invitation is for next Friday''s high-class ball. If you could be with me for this party, I will be really happy." " Of course I will go. Even if I need to cross the seven seas, I will do it for you." " Bah, glib tongue." The two then enjoyed their time together in the office. Kyouko sat on Ray''s lap, and if not for Emi''s sudden interruption, they might be doing some round there. **** It was at 4 P.M. that Ray finally left Kyouko''s office. Emi was bailing with tears when he left, but he promised Emi that he would take her on a date just the two of them and she eventually let Ray go. Leaving the office, his only destination was the Vermillion residence. It''s not like Ray prefers the Vermillions and Jean more than Kyouko and Emi, but Ray was still not accustomed yet to Emi. That girl loves him so much and will do anything for him. And Ray felt guilty about it. For Ray, It was only about a few months since his first time meeting Emi, so he couldn''t say that he could love Emi as much as she did. Thus this somehow created a barrier between them. He actually had asked Emi why did she love him, but Emi only answers with something like ''When I met you for the first time, I know you will be the one.'' and that only made Ray get more confused. Ray knew he should sort his heart with Emi as soon as possible, but.. he still wasn''t ready for it. ''*Sigh* at the ends, nothing changes, huh. I am still a coward inside.'' [ Aina needs to disagree with that host. It was true that you are still a coward, but for you to say that there is no progress, Aina wants to refute that.] '' Hehe, thanks. It feels weird when you praise me this much.'' [ Beh, Aina thinks that she should retract her previous sentence. You are still the same lecher as before. Aina is not talking to you anymore.] The short interaction with Aina had made Ray''s mood better. He put the problem with Emi behind his mind and decided to focus on growing the spiritual plants first. Ray had decided that he wants to pull a surprise for Kyouko In the high-class ball. This woman has done so much for him, and for Ray to put much effort into her, it was all worth it. He had resolved himself that he would buy a silver-grade spiritual cosmetic formula from the shop for Kyouko, and even if it would cost more than half of his current System points, Ray would still bear it. The System Points that he has now were mostly from Kyouko, and doing this would just be like paying back Kyouko. Chapter 115: Premonition Ray returned to the Vermillion''s residence where the Vermillions and Jean have been waiting for him. " I''m back." " Oh, welcome back, Ray." " Welcome back, Ray-nii." The girls greeted Ray and went back to their discussion. Ray put his belongings back into his room and came into the living room where the girls were gossiping. He actually had the plan to go into the spirit ranch, but rushing things wouldn''t work, and looking at the girls who were so engrossed in their discussion, somehow caught his attention. " So, am I missing something?" Ray sat down on the couch and put Rena on his lap. They have been living together for a while now; thus Ray and Rena wouldn''t shy away from displaying their affection in front of the girls. " Ray-nii, you won''t believe this. There was a really big event happening in the school today. It''s such a shame that you missed it." *Sigh* Girls... No matter whether it was in his old world or this world, girls and gossip still couldn''t be separated. But it could be said that it worked well to Ray''s advantage, though. Since the girls like to gossip so much, Ray could know most of the events that happened in the school from their mouths. " Hmm, what is it?" " Hehe, I don''t think you would believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes, but fine. Today, the first ranked came at Elsa and propose to join her team, thus making her team has the three top ranker in the school!" " Oh, so that''s all about it?" For the girls, this might be a hot topic. However, Ray had long foreseen this event. It would even be stranger to him if the first ranker didn''t join Elsa''s party. " Ehhhh? It''s the first ranker, you know? The strongest in our school! Why are you looking so uninterested?" " *Sigh* It''s just the first rank in the school. You don''t need to make such a fuss about it. By the way, if I don''t remember it wrong, the first ranker should be jean ex-fiance, right? Wouldn''t your reputation be pretty bad if your fiancee volunteered himself into another girls party?" Ray shifted his focus at Jean, who was looking back at him with a daze on her face. '' I wish I could exchange positions with Rena.'' " Jean... Jean??" " Eh?? No-no, I''m not envyi.." Jean''s face was blushing madly that she almost said what she thought in her head. '' Calm down, Jean, calm down. You don''t want to break the current relationship with Ray because you want something more.'' " *Sigh* It''s not like I don''t care about the gossip or my reputation, but I have learned that I just need to be grateful for what I have now. And having you guys as my partner, I can''t ask anything more." " Jean... *hiks*" The girls who heard Jean''s word couldn''t help but feel touched. This girl was too adorable, and they needed to protect her at all costs. Of course, Ray at the side also felt bad for Jean. She had been through so much at a young age, and ray couldn''t help but wonder what the developer had thought when they choose Jean as the villain of the game. Not long after, Anna also came back from her work at the restaurant, and the Vermillions have their dinner together. *** The next day, Ray and the girls attend the school together. Even though Ray was reluctant to leave his bed and Kyouko, his parents will be angry if he skips school too much. '' Hmm.. I don''t think I have met my parents in the world yet. Shouldn''t they be a bit worried after their son, who has been missing for three years, suddenly come home?'' [ Well, are you missing your parents already host?] '' Not that, but... I have always been an orphan in my previous world. Thus I don''t know what I should do when I faced them. Especially after taking their precious son''s body.'' [ Hmm, Aina doesn''t really understand. But Aina thinks you will do just fine. Just do like usual, and believe that they will accept you as you are.] '' Thanks, Aina, It was pretty relieving to hear that from you.'' Ray then stopped thinking about the matter with his parents. Aina was right. From his memories, he could see that his parents love him, and all he needs to do is just to replicate their feelings. Soon, the teacher entered the classroom, and the class began. As usual, the main topic of this world is spirit beasts, and since Ray could just use the appraisal function from Aina, he always feels the class was boring. It was unnoticed by Ray, but as time passed, he could feel his eyelids getting heavier. " Ray...." " Run Ray, you just need to remember that we will always love you." " We''re sorry that we can''t always be with you.." " Ray...." " Ray...." " Ray...." Ray could feel someone was calling his name in the dark, and when he finally could open his eyes, he noticed chalk has been flying in his direction. "Khwak!" Fortunately for Ray, he had a pretty good reflex. He was able to dodge the incoming chalk, and the chalk hit the person behind Ray. '' What the heck was that..'' " Ray Vermillion, I need to bring you with me to the principal office now!" " *Sigh*, Yes Ma''am." Even though Ray didn''t know what that dream was just now, the only thing he was sure of was that he would soon face a predicament. In all the web novels he read, a dream like that was a sign that something was coming. The principal office.. Maybe it would be better if he gets a suspension so he could prepare for the upcoming trouble. Ray followed the teacher to the principal office, but just before the two entered the office, Ray could hear the voice inside. " Gaby, why are you doing this to me?" " I''m sorry Phil, but from the start, I never thought our relationship was a thing. It was just that I am lonely, and coincidentally, you were there." Chapter 116: Elsa cannot let go " Gaby, why are you doing this to me?" " I''m sorry, Phil, but from the start, I never thought our relationship was a thing. It was just that I am lonely, and coincidentally, you were there." Two voices could be heard from the inside of the principal''s office. With the thick wall from the office, this dialogue should be hidden and couldn''t be heard from the outside; however, Ray''s sense was better than normal people''s, and he could still somehow heard the conversation. The teacher was about to open the door to the office, but before she could open it, the door has been opened from the inside. " Fuck, for you to use me and just throw me away like this. I won''t let this go easily, Gaby!" It was the male voice in the office. From what Ray saw, it seems he was in a pretty bad mood. The man then didn''t care about Ray or the teacher and quickly left the Principal''s office. Ray and the teacher saw that mean leaving in anger, but they knew they shouldn''t meddle with other people''s business. They act like they saw nothing and proceeded to knock at the office door. " *Knock-Knock* Excuse me, Ma''am, this is me, Sondah." The teacher, who Ray finally knew her name, knocked at the door, and after waiting for confirmation from the principal, they entered the room. Inside the room, a beautiful lady was sitting in the principal office. She had dark red hair and wore an office woman uniform, enhancing her charm as a mature woman. Ray, who entered the principal office, was shocked at what he saw, but he was not shocked because of the charm of the lady. Instead, it was because he knew the principal personally. '' Gaby??? So that is the reason why Adrian and George could act like they own the whole school. The nepotism in this world was even greater than my previous world." All the dots from the previous confusion were finally collected. In the beginning, Ray was a bit confused why George and Adrian were released easily after some round of questioning when they attacked Jean with the green bison. But now it all makes sense. If Adrian''s mother was the school principal, then there was no reason for Adrian to get detained after that much of an offense. Ray and Gaby exchanged views, and the teacher that brought Ray here could feel something was amiss between them. " Ms. Principal, this..." However, before the teacher was even able to finish her words, Gaby had sent a gesture to leave them alone. " Thank you, teacher Sondah. You have done a great job of bringing him here. Now let me do the rest." The teacher was about to say something, but when she looked at Gaby''s stare, she knew that this matter was not in her hand anymore. With a bit of annoyance, Teacher Sondah said goodbye to Gaby and left Ray and Gaby inside the office. After the teacher left, Ray was alone with Gaby, and the atmosphere became somewhat ambiguous. " You, what are you..." Just when gaby was about to complete her sentence, ray had rushed behind her and kissed her on her lips. *Smooch* " I think speaking with your lower mouth will do us better right?" Ray''s hand was already inside Gaby''s pants, and from his touch, Ray could feel that Gaby has been trembling with excitement. *1000 words are omitted here >_<* ***** Two hours later, Ray finally left Gaby''s office after making sure all her holes have been filled with his white liquid. " I am from class X-3. Just remember to contact me whenever you feel thirsty." Ray then closed the door to the office and smile with contentment. Not only was he able to run from the class and fuck a beautiful principal in her office, but Ray was also able to get some information from Gaby. From her mouth, Ray got to know that the ball that he would attend with Kyouko will be a large gathering of all wealthy people in Maple-Leaf city. And even some big figures from the Karasuno prefecture government will come and attend the party. This ball was at first set to commemorate the seventy-fifth birthday of the Maple-leaf city mayor. Even so, this would also be a good chance for Ray to widen his connection. '' Hehe, I can''t imagine how happy Kyouko would be when I eventually reveal the new cosmetic product from the system. But for it to be a birthday party commemoration, it seems I need to prepare a gift for the Maple-leaf mayor.'' After knowing that Gaby was the principal of his school, Ray has stopped caring about attending the class. Even if the teacher protest or threatened him to report his behavior to his parents, Ray could easily ask Gaby to solve the problem. Now his focus was to find the gift for Maple-leaf mayor and prepare the cosmetic products for Kyouko. Ray knew that staying in the school any longer would not help him. Thus he decided to leave the school and went back to the Vermillion residence. He left a message for Jean, Rena, and Aiko, telling them that he would go home first. But as always, trouble was always waiting for Ray. When Ray was about to leave the school gate, a certain figure came and stopped Ray at his track. " Ray, wait a minute." '' *Sigh* I should really use the title side-character to the bone. Getting trouble everywhere with the protagonists started to get tiresome.'' In fact, ray knew that the title will be helpful for him to avoid the sight of the protagonists, but it would also be counterproductive if the protagonists fully avoid him. Therefore, Ray was still hesitating whether to use the title or not. Ray turned his head to the source of the sound, and of course, it was not someone unfamiliar to him. " What do you want Elsa? Can''t you see that I am busy here?" Ahead of Ray, Elsa was standing with somewhat heavy breathing. It seems she had a pretty hard time trying to catch Ray. Chapter 117: Elsa cannot let go 2 "*Pant-Pant* Please listen to me, Ray, I won''t take much of your time." Elsa looked at Ray with determination on her face. It seemed when this girl had decided to do something, she would definitely pursue it to the end. Ray, who was standing there motionlessly while waiting for Elsa to take some breath, sighed. Why did every protagonist think that the world was centered around them? Did they think that everyone would find their determination cute and eventually decided to help them? However, Ray couldn''t say what was on his thought loudly. The fact that this world is based on a game, and he was a transmigrator was a secret. Thus, he chose to stay and listened to what Elsa had to say to him. " Say it, Elsa. I''m waiting." Elsa, who saw Ray was not going to stand patiently and waited for her the whole day, scratched her cheeks in embarrassment. However, she quickly regained her composure, and determination filled her eyes once again. " Ray, I want you to join my team for.." " Rejected. If that''s all, please leave. I have my own matters waiting for me." Ray didn''t even wait for Elsa to finish her words to reject her. Actually, Elsa was one of his mission targets, but taking this girl''s heart right now would not be a wise decision. This girl was like a walking time bomb with trouble and capture targets everywhere around her. And if the capture targets knew that Elsa had a thing for Ray, Ray was sure that they would soon or later target him. Ray was about to leave, but then he felt a hand was holding his arm. " Please wait a minute. I have another thing to talk about with you." " Elsa, I don''t have time for.." " I''m pregnant!!" *BOOM!!!!* Nani? Ray''s head went black for a sec, and he wondered if he has heard it wrong. He turned his head at Elsa, who was now blushing madly while trying to avoid Ray''s gaze. " Elsa, we haven''t done anything. So you must not be pregnant. Please don''t joke around with something like this." " No, Ray. I''m not joking." Elsa blankly swept her gaze all over Ray, before she came closer while her breathing became uneven. " Since our time with that golden tree, I don''t know why but every time I closed my eyes, I couldn''t stop thinking about you. My heart beats faster because of you, and somehow I feel nauseous when thinking that I couldn''t be close to you. I have asked this question on the internet, and the result I got was... I am pregnant with your child Ray." De fak? Ray couldn''t help but think that there might be something wrong in this girl''s head. This was even weirder than being pregnant because of touching hands.. Eh..? Speaking of touching hands.. " Wait, don''t tell me you don''t know how babies are made?" Elsa''s face grew more flustered with Ray''s question. She averted her eyes from Ray, but she still answered Ray''s question though mumblingly. " Of course I know, stupid Ray... It is from holding hands, right? You are the only man that has held my hands so intimately." FFFFFFFFFFF!!!! Ray was holding himself back from cursing at the sky loudly. This progression of events, he felt that his IQ was getting lower with every time passed by. Calm down Ray, you will lose if you get your anger on your head. He took a deep breath, and after making sure that his head was calm enough, he said to Elsa. " I''m sorry, Elsa, but you are not pregnant. And please don''t disturb me for a while, I have another important matter to do." Then Ray took off his arms from Elsa and proceeded to left the school. However, things weren''t going to be solved this easily as Ray had hoped. *Plak* When Ray was walking away from the school gate, he felt something was hitting his body. Ray turned around and looked for the thing that had hit him. '' White glove? Why is a white glove here?'' Unfortunately for Ray, it took him a few seconds after picking up the white glove that he finally connected things out. " I''m glad that you are not as cowardly as I feared, Ray. Thank you for picking up that glove. Next week we will do our sacred duel. If I win, you must marry me and be responsible of our child!" *BOOM!!* Such a cliche plot that always happened in the web novel. Ray now started to wonder why couldn''t he think of this before he picked up the white glove. Was the thing that said everyone around the protagonist would get their IQ lowered true? But Rice had been turned into porridge. It was already too late for Ray to regret his decision. All he needed to do now was win the duel, and maybe he could get something from this. " *Sigh* Then what is it for me? What will you do if I win this duel?" Ray returned his look at Elsa, and the girl was now in a bit of panic after hearing Ray''s question. How typical of the protagonist. They always thought they would win, and they didn''t even think about the consequence of losing the duel. Nonetheless, it worked to Ray''s advantage. He walked closer to Elsa and whisper something. " I don''t ask you much, but you just need to follow one of my requests if I win." "Y-yessh, ouch" Elsa''s mind turned into disarray with such close contact with Ray, and unknowingly she had bitten her tongue while replying to Ray. Ray smiled at the antique of this girl then left Elsa, who was petrified with some coming out from her head. Does this stupid girl think that I will ask her to marry me if I win or something like that? Pftt, she must not be that stupid, right? But Ray didn''t know that his conduct that afternoon had made Elsa fantasizing things the whole day. '' Baka Ray... I would always agree that he just asked me to marry him. But that.. I couldn''t disagree that it was so cool.'' [ DING!!! Elsa''s affection +25] ---Bonus--- The night before, when Elsa asked the internet for her condition, a certain yandere was also browsing the internet simultaneously. " Hmm, what is this? Is it the girl that recently bothered Ray-sama? Heart beating fast and couldn''t stop thinking? Is she that stupid?" " But this worked well to my advantage. I''ll just confuse her to think that she is pregnant and she definitely will go further away from Ray-Sama." " hehe, Ray-Sama, Emi will do anything for you." Thus Emi spend the night convincing Elsa that she was pregnant with someone else baby, not knowing that the man in Elsa''s mind was Ray. --------- Chapter 118: Ray is a Papa? Ray, who returned to Vermillion''s residence, quickly entered the Spirit ranch. Now he had 3 objectives to do in the spirit ranch. The first was to give that golden tree some payback. If not for the golden trees, Ray would not get into such a problem with Elsa. The second was to check the blue-argon empress. Ray had just received a notification from Aina that the blue-argon empress had matured and could be harvested. And the last but also the most important was to boost the growth of his spirit plants and find a recipe for a cosmetic product in the shop. The ball was getting near, and Ray would definitely want to prepare a good surprise for Kyouko. Soon, a portal opened in front of Ray, and he jumped into it. *Swoosh* ****** Ray came out from the portal and arrived at the spirit ranch. It was only a day from his last time here, but he could already felt the changes happening here. It seems the high concentration of spiritual energy really helped the growth of spiritual plants. He snapped his hands and called Chongky and Schwarz to deal with his personal business. " Chongky, Schwarz. It seems that the golden tree was lonely and needed you guys. How about spending some time playing with him?" Ray smiled evilly, and the two spirit beasts who had their feeling connected to Ray could see the implicit meaning behind this. They nodded and gave Ray a sign like ''leave it to me'' before rushing to the golden tree''s side. " Well then, that''s one matter done. Let''s go to the next. If I''m not wrong, the position of the blue-argon empress should be around here." Carefully, Ray went into the location of the blue-argon empress. The field was full of spirit plants, and Ray didn''t want to accidentally step on one of his plants because he was not careful enough. He strolled the path to the Blu-argon''s empress''s location, but how surprised he was when he didn''t find the blue-argon empress over there, instead of a beautiful loli in blue dresses. . [ DING!!! Your blue-argon empress has matured.] [ Blue-argon empress spirit (Xiao Lanlan) (Child-stage)] [ The blue-argon empress who gained a spiritual understanding now evolved into a human form where her intelligence started to grow. She treated you as her parent.] [ Lv: 1 ( Low-class apprentice)] [ Hp: 100/100] [ Exp: 0/100] [ Bp: 280] [ Passive: Life manager] [ Special ability: Vitality boost, Growth enhancement] . " Papa." Upon seeing Ray, The blue-argon empress''s eyes glowed, and she rushed directly into Ray''s embrace. " Papa!!" Ray caught the blue-argon empress who latched on his body, but his mind was in a daze right now. '' A girl just told me that she has been pregnant with my baby, and now I truly gained a baby on my own. What the heck just happened here." If to could be said loudly, Ray''s adventure today has been like a roller coaster. He was called by the teacher to came into the principal office, only to fuck the principal at the end. Then a girl that said she was pregnant was waiting for Ray in front of the school gates, and now he eventually became a father. '' Fuck, I''m still in my prime of youth. What did I do deserve all this.'' Even if his personality had matured a bit, Ray''s mind still couldn''t accept this easily. He was about to explain the situation clearly to the child blue-argon empress. However, just when their eyes locked, Ray could see the worry in the blue-argon empress''s eyes. " Papa.. does Papa not want Lanlan anymore?" *First blood* " Lanlan promises that Lanlan will not bother Papa. So please don''t throw Lanlan away." *Double Kill* " It must be because Lanlan is a naughty girl right, Please forgive Lanlan, Papa." The child blue argon empress said with tears flooding her round cheeks. *Triple Kill* "Please Papa.." The child blue argon empress looked at Ray with a super pitiable look. * Quadra kill* " If Papa doesn''t want Lanlan anymore, then Lanlan will stop bothering Papa." The blue argon empress rubbed her head on Ray''s chest once more before slowly leaving Ray with a dejected expression. *Pentakill* Ray saw the dejected Blue-Argon empress and couldn''t help but feel pained in his heart. This little girl, he must protecc. No matter what, He will always be this blue-argon.. No, Lanlan''s father. Ray had vowed in his mind. He picked up the dejected Lanlan and placed her on his embrace once again. " Who said that Papa doesn''t want Lanlan. Papa was only surprised that my little child is this beautiful." " Really? Lanlan knows it. Papa is the best!" The two enjoyed their warm moment like father and daughter, not knowing two jealous entities were getting closer to them. *Boing-Boing* " Not fair meow, Schwarz also wanted to be embraced by Ray!" Of course, it was Schwarz and Chongky. Schwarz quickly jumped into Ray''s shoulder, while Chongky continuously hopped around Ray, saying that he also wanted to be spoiled. *Sigh* These kids... Ray eventually spend almost an hour pacifying the three little kids on his side. He had told Chongky and Schwarz that Lanlan would be a new addition to their family, and Chongky and Schwarz should also dote on her as her older siblings. It was pretty hard at first, but Chongky and Schwarz eventually submitted to Lanlan charm when Lanlan looked at them with her watery eyes. See, Ray was not the only one. Even Chongky and Schwarz also realized that Lanlan''s watery eyes were not something that could be handled in this world. Just like the old saying in Ray''s world. She protecc, she atacc, but most importantly, she is cute as hecc. After their situation started to get better, Ray left Lanlan with Chongky and Schwarz. Even though he wanted to play with Lanlan, Ray needed to first focus on the cosmetic product. The time is getting nearer, and it would be better to prepare it as soon as possible. " Fiuh, luckily, there was no FBI here. If not, I might already get caught by them" Chapter 119: Who is her Mama? 1 Ray left Lanlan to play with her older siblings, and it seems she really enjoys their company. Poor Flappy, his limelight has been stolen away by Lanlan just after one day. Well, at least he could still be a good companion for that Melancholic Dragon when he wished to share some stories about Osmanthus wine. Ray moved to find a quiet place and proceeded to open the system shop. . [Welcome to the system shop, a place where the miracle happens] [- Lust increasing rotor - 20Sp] [- 3 Egyptian God Cards replica - 2Sp] [- Face cleansing spiritual water recipe -5Sp] [- Body Whitening cream recipe(Silver) -10Sp] [- Face acne removal cream recipe (Bronze) -2Sp] [- Prime Rose lipstick recipe -5Sp] . Looking at the system shop, Ray didn''t waste any more time and spend his System point to purchase all the listed items except the 3 Egyptian God Cards. He didn''t know what the system might be thinking about selling this item in the shop. Does it want Ray to D-d-d-d-duel? Ray then confirmed all his purchases and received all the recipes and the rotor. He put back the rotor in the system inventory and checked the rest of the item description. . [ Body cleansing spiritual water recipe] [ A water that could rejuvenate your body.] [ Recipe: Spiritual pond water(0/1), Water berry(0/1)] . [ Body Whitening cream recipe(Silver)] [ The cosmetics company of your world will become bankrupt because of this cream.] [ Recipe: Aromatic Silk-Fairy grass(0/2), Heart-flowing rose(0/3), Phoenix-talon Hibiscus(0/1)] . [ Face acne removal cream recipe (Bronze)] [ Remove your acne in one touch] [ Recipe: Aromatic Silk-Fairy grass(0/1), Heart-flowing rose(0/1), Phoenix-talon Hibiscus(0/1)] . [ Prime Rose lipstick recipe] [ Make your dreamy kiss become a reality] [ Recipe: Heart-flowing rose(0/7)] . Well.. this really looked like the Harvest sun game in Ray''s previous world. All he needed to do was to supply the materials, and voila, the product would be instantly made by the system. But this also solved most of Ray''s problem with the ball. He had decided the Body cleansing spiritual water as the present for the major, and now all he needed to do was to wait for the spiritual plant to mature. If it was yesterday, Ray would have no other choice than to exit from the spiritual ranch today as he has no way to speed up their growth. However, now he has Lanlan to help him in this aspect. Ray called Lanlan, who was playing with Chongky and Schwarz, and brought her to the place where the Heart-Flowing Rose grow. " Lanlan, could you help father to make this rose grow faster?" " Oki-Doki Father, not a big problem." Lanlan jumped happily around the Heart-Flowing Rose, and after a small dance, she started to chant. " Hipiti-Hipita, all the spiritual energy in the place heeds Lanlans words. Lanlan wants you to fasten the growth of this plant!" A huge amount of spiritual energy instantly gathered around Lanlan and poured up into the Heart-flowing rose. *ZINGGG!!!* Nani?? The scene in front of Ray was able to make him shocked. In the beginning, even though he knew that Lanlan could speed up the plant''s growth, he thought that it would only reduce the needed time to grow by at max half. But now, just with one random sentence from Lanlan, the Heart-Flowing Rose has grown to its full maturity. . [ Heart-flowing Rose (Mature)] [ Place your hand in this plant to get Heart-flowing Rosex30 and Heart-flowing Rose seeds x10] . Jackpot!!! Ray''s eyes shimmered at the description of the Heart-Flowing rose. If the plant could also give him seeds, he would not be afraid of the scarcity of seeds. He quickly placed his hand on the Heart-flowing Rose and harvest the item listed in the description. What a really nice kid. Lanlan being here is truly the biggest blessing in disguise for Ray. He turned up his body, wanting to find Lanlan, and gave her a big hug. But how surprised he was when he found out Lanlan was lying unconsciously in the ground. " Lanlan!!!" The just now very energetic Lanlan suddenly laid unconsciously on the ground, and Ray couldn''t help but feel guilty. How stupid he was, a power like this, there must be a strong recuperation for using this. Ray took Lanlan on his arm and brought the unconscious Lanlan to rest. " Papa... Don''t throw Lanlan away. Lanlan will always be obedient to Papa." " Stupid kid. Papa will not throw away Lanlan. Lanlan will always be with Papa even after she grows up." ****** After Ray brought the unconscious Lanlan to rest on his bed in the Vermillion''s residence a few hours later. " Papa Papa, where is this?" The sleeping beauty finally woke up, and she was surprised when she woke up in an unfamiliar place. Luckily, Ray has chosen to stay by her side, making little Lanlan felt safe with Ray''s presence. " It is our house, Lanlan. And soon, you will meet with your Mamas." " Mama?? Lanlan also has Mama??" Lanlan, who just woke up now, was filled with a delighted expression. Like a small kid who suddenly told their parents to wait for them, Lanlan quickly stood up from the bed, trying to prepare herself for the meeting with her mamas. She asked Ray to tidied up her hair and asked whether she smelled bad or not, to which Ray only responded with laughter. " Lanlan, you don''t need to be afraid. Your mamas will definitely love you like I do." Ray held little Lanlan''e had, pacifying the little girl. And not long after, the door of the Vermillion residence opened, signifying the girls had returned home. " I''m back, Ray!" " Geez Ray-nii, you should have waited for us in the front gates. What should we do if we were to get kidnapped because of our beauty?" " Don''t be like that Aiko, Ray must have his own matter. And we are strong enough to protect ourselves if something like that happens." Three beautiful entered the Vermillion residence, and from the inside of the house, a small loli with blue hair was rushing in their direction. " Mama!!!" Chapter 120: Who is her Mama? 2 "Mama!!!" Lanlan rushed in the direction where the door opened, but when she saw Rena, Aiko, and jean, Lanlan became confused. " Mama?" In front of Lanlan were three beautiful girls, and each of them was especially pretty with their own advantages. But if Lanlan had to choose, the last one could be said as the most beautiful amongst them. She had grey-blue eyes and medium-length gold-blonde hair tied in a ponytail, and her temperament made her different from the rest. Actually, Lanlan''s line of thought was pretty simple. Since his Papa was a superb handsome man, and Lanlan herself is a super beautiful Lolita, her Mama must be the most beautiful of the three. Lalan decided that the girl with gold-blonde hair should be her Mama. Thus she jumped at her with full throttle. " Mama!!" " Eh??" Like Ray''s first reaction when meeting Lanlan, Jean''s mind also went blank. She was a virgin, and her most intimate touch was when Ray holds her in his embrace. And if that was the case, how did this girl suddenly pop up out of nowhere and call her Mama? Is the story about some stork dropping up babies from the attic the true way to make a baby? Multiple questions and confusion appeared in Jean''s mind, while Aiko and Rena, who saw this scene, wouldn''t let this chance went by to tease Jean. " Oh my, I never thought that you already have a baby this big, Jean." " Yeah-yeah, if your baby was this big, then Ray might have a hard time accepting you." Aiko and Rena''s teasing made Jean flustered. She never told them that she has a thing for Ray, but it seems that her feelings were already exposed to them. " Eh.. Eh.." " Don''t tease mama! Or I will tell Papa!!" Lanlan, who saw her "Mama" getting teased by the two beautiful girls next to her, was getting unsatisfied. She pouted her cute mouth and sulked at the two. " Ehhhh!!! Don''t cry, don''t cry. We are just kidding. But talking about papa, I am getting more and more curious who this little girl papa is." Fortunately for Aiko, her wish was quick to be fulfilled. Just after she finished uttering that sentence, Ray came out. " Lanlan, why don''t you wait for Papa?" " Papa, Lanlan find Mama." " Ehh..???" Lanlan words made the three girls confused, and suddenly all the dots were connected to them. In the beginning, they felt strange that this little girl could enter their house, but after seeing that this girl called Ray her Papa, now everything made sense. However.... " No fair!!! If Ray-nii is the papa, then shouldn''t I be the mama??" Aiko sounded her complaint while Jean was getting more and more flustered, and smoke started coming out of her head. " Awawa awawawa..." " No, Mama is mama, and Papa is papa." Lanlan shooked her head and said innocently while pointing at Ray and Jean. "Uwaaaaaaaa..." As time passed, Jean was getting overwhelmed by the conversation of Lanlan and Aiko. Her mind begun to daze as she imagined the situation if she and Ray were to get married someday. '' I will be really happy if that were to come true, but...'' Jean sneaked a glance at Ray only to quickly turned her head away when Ray caught her doing so. Fortunately, Ray was there to solve the problem. " Cut it out Aiko, Lanlan. Don''t you guys see Jean is already in her Awawa mode?'' This Awawa mode that Ray said was a mode where Jean got into where her embarrassment level has been through one hundred points, and normally she would enter it when Aiko and Rena teased her about Ray. Ray then took Lanlan back to his embrace and explained the situation to the three girls. Of course, Ray didn''t hide the fact that Lanlan was a special spirit beast. Rena and Aiko were already his women, and Ray already knew about Jean''s feelings, so he trusted them enough to reveal this fact. " Hoo, so this girl is Ray-Nii''s contracted, huh. I have got the hang of it now, but... I still want to be this girl Mama. Hey Lanlan, how about you calling me Mama Aiko?" " Aunty Aiko?" " Noooo, I''m not old enough to be an aunty." " Haha, you may not be pretty enough for her to call you Mama. Then how about me? Could I be called Mama Rena?" " Aunty Rena ^_^" Ray laughed at the interaction between Lanlan, Aiko, and Rena. Looking at their interaction, it seems the two had accepted Lanlan''s existence, and Ray was glad that they didn''t have any prejudice against her. Now the only one left was Jean. From the start, Jean seems to be the one that gets affected the most. She was always flustered when Lanlan called her Mama, but then she stopped to think for a while, only to get depressed later. Ray knew that he needs to solve this situation as soon as possible. He came to Jean''s side and started talking to her. " Jean." " Yes, Ray, what can I do for you." She replied to Ray, but her eyes were still avoiding contact with him. " Jean, I hope that you won''t hate Lanlan." " I...." " In fact, I''m pretty happy when she chooses you as her Mama. You are the most perfect candidate amongst the three as her Mama, and I hope that we could be a good parent for Lanlan." Ray knew he needed to push Jean. He held Jean''s hand and whispered something to her ears. " Jean, let''s stay as a family. You, me, and Lanlan. We will be the perfect family." " Y-yesh" Jean''s face got beet red, but she didn''t immediately break Ray''s intimate contact. For her beloved to be this close to her, there would be no better situation for her. " Papa, Mama, don''t leave Lanlan behind." But sadly for her, their intimate moment didn''t last long. Lanlan got in between them, and they laughed happily like a family. Lanlan''s appearance clearly brought a new color to the Vermillions residence. Soon Anna will also come, and she became incredibly happy when she learned that she might be having such a cute girl as her granddaughter in Lanlan. Unbeknownst to them, Ray had another plan for Lanlan. '' Hehe, if I brought Lanlan and Kyouko with me to Skye, and told him that Lanlan is the child between me and Kyouko... I couldn''t wait to see his expression.'' Chapter 121: Goodbye Skye Later that day, Ray who had been planning his evil thought from the afternoon brought Lanlan to Kyouko. And just the same as the girl''s reaction when they first met Lanlan, Kyouko was pretty shocked too. So Ray needed to went through another round of explanations to clarify Lanlan''s origin. " And that basically concludes all the story." " Huff, you should be telling me this before you brought her to me, you know? Don''t you know how shocked I am when this little girl popped up out of nowhere and started calling you Papa?" " Hehe, but I get to see you startled face, then it is all worth it." The two then started their flirting mode, only to be stopped when Lanlan stuck her round face between them. " Papa, who is this?" " Lanlan, meet your other Mama." " Mama?? But Lanlan already has a Mama in the home." " Hehe, isn''t more Mama the better? Lanlan will have many Mamas to spoil Lanlan." Ray''s explanation made Lanlan ponder for a while before she eventually decided that everything Ray said makes good sense to her. " Mama!" Lanlan jumped at Kyouko, and they enjoyed some warm time as a family. Different than Jean, Kyouko was already Ray''s woman and has a motherly charisma. In the hand of Kyouko, it only took a few moments before Lanlan eventually fallen for her. The way Lanlan acts around Kyouko was like a super spoilt child with her mother, and Kyouko gladly gave Lanlan all the love she needed. All the spoiling and enjoyment with Lanlan only made Kyouko''s determination to have Ray''s child grow firmer. " *Pst* Ray, I''ll wait for you in my bed tonight. If you don''t come, then you''ll better prepare for me sneaking up in your bed every night and everywhere you go." Of course, these words from Kyouko made Ray shivered. He nodded his head aggressively and tried his best to quickly change the topic. " By the way, how about what I told you before? Have you done it?" " Of course dear, and if I''m not mistaken. They should be coming by.... now." *Creak* Just as Kyouko finished her words, the door to her office opened, and Ray could see two familiar figures were coming in. " What is it, Mom? Why did you suddenly want to meet me?" The two Familiar figures were none other than Skye and his Yandere girl. It was all planned by Ray that he would take all of Ray''s protagonist halo today. Just Elsa had already made him get some headache, and he didn''t want Skye to come up out of nowhere and disturb his plan. " Oh, here you are, Skye. It is about this, remember when I told you that I was able to find you because of my new lover? I was planning to introduce the two of you today, as I think this might be a suitable occasion." Suitable my ass, look how I would summon up my Gugiga and scared the hell out of your new lover, Skye thought. He was just reunited with his mother, so he wouldn''t let another man stole his mother away. In this recent days, he had been trying to find who is the new lover of his mother, but he got some distraction from people with black robes that somehow made him unable to reveal the identity of his mother''s new lover. The current Skye was pretty much different than the Skye before the tropical dungeon. Even though that Skye was also annoying, but he still has some common sense and good inside. But after getting to know that he had a super-rich mother and Gugia to back him up, his personality changed a lot. Even the fact that he got impotent after watching Roa with Reiji was only a kinder version of what he has done in reality. This degenerate actually tried to rape Roa, but luckily the yandere girl was there to save the day. Burnt by the jealousy, she took a knife and cut Skye''s penis, disabling him from having intercourse with any other girl anymore. '' With this, you will only be able to look at me.'' She said while holding Skye''s cut-off penis in her hand. How was Ray able to know all of this? Of course, it was from Aina. It was after Kyouko told him the story that Aina reveals the truth to Ray. Still, he chose to keep this a secret so Kyouko won''t be burdened. Back to the present, Skye, with his grumpy mood, entered Kyouko''s office. He showed a demeanor like a delinquent and was ready to kick whoever his mother introduced as her lovers. But just when he saw Ray was there with his mother, his expression soon turned into shock and then despair. " Y-you.... What are you doing here?" Skye''s expression could be described as priceless. His face turned ghast pale like he just saw a devil, and his legs trembled uncontrollably. On Ray''s side. He was displaying his most amiable smile to Skye. Ray had been thinking about this situation multiple times, and he definitely had prepared for what he had to do in this situation. He came up to Skye and. " O Kawai koto~" ¥®¥ã¥¢ ¥®¥ã¥¢ ¥®¥ã¥¢ ¥®¥ã¥¢ ¥®¥ã¥¢ ¥®¥ã¥¢ ¥®¥ã¥¢ ¥®¥ã¥¢ Skye felt his world has just been ruined with those three words. His mentality was almost on the verge of collapse, but Ray wasn''t done yet. " Skye, I am your father!." *Boom!* " And this lovely child is the child between me and Kyouko." *Boom x2* An explosion occurred on Skye''s head and the poor boy couldn''t help but limp down unconsciously on the floor. . [ DING!!! Skye''s protagonist halo has been dropped to zero] [ DING!!! Because his protagonist halo has been dropped to zero, Skye''s status as a protagonist will be revoked.] [ DING!!! Skye''s halo has been shattered by the protagonist, and he will soon face the punishment from the will of the world.] [ DING!!! The punishment for Skye has been issued. Skye Meyer will be branded with a slave mark and the ownership will be transferred to Ray Carmelo.] . [ DING!!! Congratulations on beating your first protagonist. Rewards will soon be issued after the rewards calculation. ( Rewards calculation period: 2 hours, 59 minutes left)] Chapter 122: Goodbye Skye 2 Whew, Ray never thought that the reward from making the protagonist''s halo turned into zero was this good. If this were the case, then how about the Villain halo? Should not the villain halo also has some pretty good rewards? [ Yeah, finally you got into this point, host. By decreasing the villain or protagonist halo into zero, you would get a pretty generous reward.] Damn!!! It wasn''t that unexpected to Ray, but he still feels excited whenever he thought about the rewards waiting for him. Should he go to Reiji and take his villain halo too? Nah, let''s just leave Reiji alone. That poor guy has already suffered too much, and Ray didn''t have the heart to take any more happiness from Reiji. Therefore his focus now should be that side protagonist Ethan Maxwell. Ray would be really happy if he were to get something like villain and protagonist radar, but he knew he shouldn''t be too greedy. According to his estimation, Ethan should be joining in the ball that he would attend with Kyouko, and that will also be Ray''s moment to deal a severe blow to Ethan. Well, let''s leave that for later. For now.. Ray shifted his focus to the unconscious Skye, and without him realizing it, a knife was coming at his side. *Swoosh* " Don''t hurt Ray Meow!" It was the Yander girl beside Skye that almost stabbed her knife into Ray''s body. Luckily Schwarz was pretty attentive to Ray''s condition. It was one of Schwarz''s special abilities as she was the only one amongst Ray''s contracted beast that could come out of her own without Ray summoned her up. *Clang* The knife in her hand clashed with Schwarz''s knife and got bounced away pretty far from the impact. " What are you doing to my Skye!!!" The yandere girl roared at Ray and looked at him with a death glare. '' This girl is crazy. I dropped my guard a bit because I thought I would be able to notice the incoming danger, but I forgot that a yandere will have its own plot armor, if not, how could a yandere killed the max-level protagonist at the end of bad route ending.'' Ray''s heart beat fast and colder sweat dripping from his forehead. That was an almost certain dead experience for him, and he really didn''t want to taste that anymore. He calmed himself and then acted like the scenario planned in his head for this type of event. " You are the girl that Skye always mentioned to Kyouko, right? As I thought, you are really the perfect match for Skye." " EH???" Upon hearing Ray''s words, the yandere become confused. Normally a guy that has been attacked by her would be terrified or cussed her like mad. And why was this guy still as calm as ever and even praised her? " Ehem, don''t get me wrong. Skye was only shocked because he still hasn''t fully received me as his father. But please, believe me, I cherish Skye like my own Skye, and in my eyes, you are the only one fitting for him. You don''t need to feel guilty for attacking me, as I know you only do that because you love Skye more than anything." " ....." The silent atmosphere made Ray started to question his own method. Will this really work? If this didn''t work, then he could only do it the hard way. However, it seems Ray''s worry was a bit too much. " Th-thank you, father. Yes, I do love Skye so much, and I will do everything for him." From the yandere girl''s eyes, her pupil turned heart-shaped, and her face blushed while looking at Skye. She was like a cute girl that has just fallen in love, really different from the one that almost killed Ray with a knife. " That''s all good then. If that was the case, how about you accompany Skye and brought him back to his house. His condition today won''t let us have a proper discussion, and I will set another time for our family to have a good reunion." " Thank you, father. I will do as you told." With that, the yandere girl brought Skye out from the office, and Ray could finally breathe some relief. Ray went to Kyouko and Lanlan and proceeded to lay down on Kyouko''s lap. " Let me rest for a while." " Of course dear, this will always be your home. I don''t really know what you did with Skye and I don''t blame you, but I just hoped you would spare him this time. Even if he is like that, he is still my child, and I owed him a lot as his parent." Ray looked at the seriousness of Kyouko and laughed. " Hahahahaha, you don''t need to be that serious, dear. I didn''t do anything to him. It''s just he wasn''t able to receive me as his father yet." " Humph like I believe you. But if anything happened between you and Skye, remember that you must tell me. No matter what happens, I will always be yours and will stay by your side, even if I must be separated from Skye once again." " Hehe, that won''t ever happen again. I promise." Ray gave Kyoukona pecked and hugged her. Of course, there would be no more conflict between Ray and Skye. From the effect of the world''s punishment, Skye has been marked as Ray''s slave, and he would be obedient to all of Ray''s commands. It was also the reason why Ray could easily promise Kyouko that there won''t be any other conflict between them. Soon, the day turned into night, and Ray called Jean to take Lanlan home while he stayed in Kyouko''s office. **** " Dear, I want a child too. Looking at Lanlan, my heart feels like I wanted a child between us. My age was no longer young, and I wanted to get pregnant while I still can." " But Kyouko.." " Oh, and don''t forget that you will also get your share of breastmilk if I get pregnant." " Then let''s do it." That night, the bedroom in Kyouko''s office was full of moan and begging, and Ray wouldn''t even stop even after cumming inside Kyouko more than ten times. Hehe, breastmilk is a man''s romance, especially if it was from his beloved woman. Chapter 123: Celebration ball 1 A few days later, the long-awaited ball finally came. Ray arrived at Kyouko''s residence, ready with all his presents and surprise. For today, he had prepared many things in his inventory. From the diamond box that he gained when he successfully escape from the tropical dungeon to the recent rewards of reducing Skye''s protagonist halo to zero, everything was saved for this moment. If his assumption wasn''t wrong, this ball would be a gathering of protagonists and antagonists. All those antagonists and secret characters that Ray had missed from the first game and some other characters from the spin-off series should be gathered in this place celebrating the birthday of Maple-leaf city major. Therefore, he must act like he was going on a battlefield. There is an opportunity in the midst of chaos, and Ray would be gunning for that opportunity today. Not long after, Kyouko appeared from the inside of her office. She wore a black silk dress that was made from the best thread in the maple-leaf city. The black-silk dress emphasizes her charm as a mature woman and gives the feeling of a queen to everyone who saw them. On the side of her hair, a beautiful rose hairpin was lying quietly there. This rose hairpin was from Ray''s spiritual ranch, and it emitted a somehow calming and fragrant aroma that complements Kyouko''s beauty tonight. Kyouko approached Ray and waited for his compliment, but Ray was completely dumbfounded at her beauty tonight, contrary to her expectation. " *Chuckle* Don''t stare at me like that dear, you will make me blush." Kyouko''s words somehow brought Ray back to reality, and he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. The woman before him tonight was certainly different than every other woman he had been before. Even though Jean was the prettiest amongst them all, and Rena was the most adorable, they still lack the charm that Kyouko emitted right now. Ray smiled at Kyouko and gently offer his hand to her. " You look so beautiful tonight, my Kyouko." If this was Kyouko''s first time with Ray, she would surely die full of embarrassment. But unfortunately to Ray, this Kyouko had been full of Ray''s praise every day, so she decided to tease him a bit. " Then, are you saying that I''m usually not beautiful?" *Crack* Suddenly Ray felt like he was in the face of two perilous choices. He still remembers that in his previous world, he had read something like this on the internet. Kyouko''s mood depends on how he chooses his answer, and he must choose the best among the worst. The cold started to run through his spine, and he used 130% of his brain to think of a solution. But just when he was about to open his mouth and give his response. " Just kidding, dear. Your face is so cute when you are that serious, you know." Kyouko winked at Ray, leaving our poor mc petrified in place. '' Woman, they are really terrifying.'' *** Soon the two got down from Kyouko''s office and went into the car that Kyouko had prepared for them. " Dear, are you really serious when you said that you will drive us to the ball?" " Don''t worry, Kyouko. Just trust your beloved husband. Xiansheng, come out." Behind Ray, a portal appeared, and Xiansheng came out from it. " Really? you summoned me, an ex-deity for driving..." " 3 glasses of osmanthus wine, and Flappy will be there to listen to all your talk." " On your left, sir." Ray displayed a smug smile and brought Kyouko into the backseat. In all this world, maybe only he has the pleasure of having an ex-deity as a driver. With the driving skills of Xiansheng, it didn''t take that long before they arrived at the venue of the ball. All was thanks to this goofy dragon. Because he didn''t want to waste so much time driving, he used the Geo-pillar to blockade some roads, making the road congested free. [ Look, even a wise old deity is influenced by your shamelessness just by staying with you for a while. You should be ashamed of yourself, host.] '' It is not shameless, call it... Adapting, Improving and Overcome.'' However, the complication in today''s ball was only started. Just when Ray and Kyouko reached the entrance of the ball venue, trouble has come to find them. " Oh, it is miss Kyouko. Is this young man Miss Kyouki''s nephew?" The one approaching Ray was a pretty good-looking middle-aged man. He has high cheekbones, a short mustache, and short black hair. His hair is constantly slicked back with two loose locks hanging across his forehead making him look like the old man that always brings that death god everywhere in a certain detective manga. On his body was a super expensive suit that could reach about $100,000 just for one suit, and on his arm, he displayed the latest product of Patek Philippe watch. Looking at this middle-aged man, Kyouko smiled politely and tried her best to quickly get out of the conversation. But then.. " Miss Kyouko, how about my offer before? If we were to married, our two companies will merge, and we surely will dominate the market in maple-leaf, no, even Karasuno prefecture." ''*Sigh* One more simp added to the list. Ray was starting to get bored with this kind of person, but since this world was based on a dating sims game, then he was certain that most of the people here are a simp. Just imagine, a game based on the story of five youth fighting for the heart of the protagonist. It must be the broken society that taught them this. Ray knew for dealing with this kind of person, he must be patient and search for a weakness. So the first thing he does was to appraise the information of his enemy. '' Aina, use appraise.'' [ Sure host~] . [ Name: Richard Edogawa] [ Power value: 400 ] [ Intelligence: 100 ] [ Affection: (10) - A relative of Kyouko, so I must be nice to him.] [ Affection (Kyouko): (50) - I want to pin down her mature body below me] [ Charm value: 115 ] [ Special skill: Business management, Business eyes, Misfortune dispersing] [ Villain halo: 200 ] [ Description: The second minor antagonist of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game, The owner of Stellar cosmetic''s rival.] Chapter 124: Celebration ball 2 '' Hoo, so this is the one that had made Kyouko got some headache huh?'' Even without looking at the information, Ray knew that this guy had a thing for Elsa. But, what should he say? Compared to the second series, the first series antagonists were really lackluster. Reiji, Arthur (Emi''s ex-fiancee in case you forget), and now this guy. These guys were more like love rivals rather than an antagonist. However, Ray would not pull any punches. He had known that the reward of getting their halo reduced to zero was pretty good, so he would do his best to get those rewards. The true villain from the second game would make those guys seem like fried nuts, and Ray must be prepared for that. The moment this Richard started to show some gestures toward Kyouko, Ray smirked and began his action. In front of Richard, Ray took Kyouko''s hand and gave her a deep kiss. *Smooch* " Let''s go, darling. We should not spend our time with waste like him." Ray said while placing his hand on Kyouko''s ass. Richard, who look at this scene, seeing his dream girl getting kissed and molested in public and didn''t even express any protest, got his mind dumbfounded. And when he finally regained back his composure, Ray and Kyouko have long left the scene. . [ DING!!! You have been making out with the secret heroine Kyouko in front of the minor antagonist: Richard] [ Richard antagonist halo -80, protagonist halo+10, antagonist halo+10] . Back to our MC, who now was holding Kyouko inside the venue of the ball, Ray read the notification and show some grin. All of this was in his calculation, and the reason why he chooses such a direct way of handling Richard was also because of this. This Richard was only a minor antagonist with 200 Villain halo, even lesser than Reiji. From Ray''s estimation, he only needs to deal the final blow for Richard with revealing his cosmetic products before his antagonist halo would soon turn into zero. Ray soon stopped caring about that minor antagonist. He would sooner or later reveal his cosmetic product in front of everyone, and the ending of Richard was already unavoidable. Thus, he would rather spend his time now with Kyouko rather than thinking about a guy with a mustache. The two continued their stroll in the venue, with Kyouko looked at Ray strangely. " Dear, don''t you know he is the Major shareholder of our rival company? Why did you act like that to him? Should we apologize?" Even though Kyouko trusted Ray, she was still worried about him. Ray''s falsehood about from a hidden family had been long uncovered by Kyouko. It was during the two years that Ray was missing, Kyouko had been spending every day looking about any information about Ray, and thus for her to uncover the truth was just natural. Now, looking at Ray offending Richard without much thought for her, Kyouko''s heart grew warm, but she also got worried about Richard''s retaliation. I would even lower my pride and apologize to Richard if it was needed, Kyouko thought. However, Ray was not a seer and obviously not able to read what the beautiful woman next to him was currently thinking. When he saw Kyouko looking at him like that, he just made it as Kyouko was mesmerized by his manly action. It could be said that Ray was not thinking about Richard even one bit. During their stroll, he had met with a protagonist that could make Richard''s threat was nothing more than a joke. Ethan Maxwell, the protagonist of the series side game. Ray had some impression about him, but he had thought that the last time with Aiko had done some damage to Ethan. However, if looking at Ethan''s current situation, it was clear that this Ethan had overcome the setback he got from Ray, and even rise higher, enough to be taken seriously by Ray. . [ Ethan Maxwell] [ Power value: 700 ] [ Intelligence: 95 ] [ Affection: ( -50 ) - This fucker steal my Aiko] [ Affection(Aiko) 91 - Obsession. I will take Aiko and make her my sex slave] [ Charm value: 110 ] [ Special skill: Spirit book of destiny, Spirit beast Appraisal] [ Protagonist halo: 1500] [ Description: The Protagonist of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra side game that only appears in a mobile spinoff game. Haven''t touch his harem yet since he had decided that Aiko will be his first.] . His protagonist halo even had a higher value than Skye at his peak, and looking at his cheat, that Spirit book of destiny seems pretty domineering. Luckily, the last sentence in his description somehow gives Ray some idea of how to handle this simp. Ethan was surrounded by three great beauties, with each girl beauties was only one level lower than Aiko and Rena. It wasn''t that their beauty wasn''t high enough, but Ray had recently given Aiko and Rena some spiritual item that enhanced their beauty. And now, their beauty could be said to rival Jean, the one with the highest charm value that Ray has ever seen. . [ Celline Suzuki ] [ Power value: 200 ] [ Intelligence: 110 ] [ Affection: ( 0 ) - I don''t know who he is] [ Affection(Ethan) 70 and currently on a dropping trend - Am I that dirty that even my lover doesn''t want to touch me.] [ Charm value: 140 ] [ Special skill: Rich, Extremely rich, Super-super rich.] [ Description: The second main heroines of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra side game that only appears in a mobile spinoff game. Was recently frustrated because her lover didn''t even want to touch her.] . [ Gerta Scarlet ] [ Power value: 1400 ] [ Intelligence: 90 ] [ Affection: ( 0 ) - I don''t know who he is] [ Affection(Ethan) 85- Ethan saved me when I needed help the most, but someone rough like me shouldn''t stay by his side.] [ Charm value: 130 ] [ Special skill: Strong body, Muscle power, Extreme stamina.] [ Description: The third main heroines of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra side game that only appears in a mobile spinoff game. Felt inferior about her own body who was rougher than other girls.] . [ Mirajane Silk] [ Power value: 100 ] [ Intelligence: 120 ] [ Affection: ( 0 ) - I don''t know who he is] [ Affection(Ethan) 90 - I will do anything for Ethan.] [ Charm value: 135 ] [ Special skill: Healing for everyone.] [ Description: The fourth and last main heroines of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra side game that only appears in a mobile spinoff game. A childhood friend of Ethan Maxwell.] Chapter 125: Celebration ball 3 Three beautiful girls with their own different beauties. Celline Suzuki, the girl with blonde hair and big boobs, a super-rich Ojou-sama type of girl. Gerta Scarlet, a beautiful girl that looked like she just came out of an isekai. She has a brown muscular body with red hair. It seems she was insecure about her own body and should be the weakest to attack amongst the three. Mirajane silk, a quiet and refined-looking girl that was Ethan''s childhood friend, she has black hair and pretty moderate boobs. A typical looking honor student in university. All three of them has some feeling toward Ethan, but from what Ray has seen, it seems Ethan didn''t do a pretty good job managing his harem. This simp was too focused on Aiko that he forgot about the three beautiful girls next to him. Not that Ray cared too much though, right now is the celebration ball, and if it would happen like in the game, the antagonist would soon appear and clashed with Ethan. Ray should just wait for the right timing and dealt damage to the two sides quietly. Ray activated the title side character to the bone and continued his stroll with Kyouko. Know your enemies, and you will win the battle. That was what Ray always thought to himself during his ever clash with the protagonists. With that, Ray finished circling around the ball''s venue, and take note of some antagonists and protagonists that could be his cannon fodder in the future. The most interesting thing he had seen during his stroll was that one of the antagonists was a thief, and he came here to steal a piece of jewelry that was supposed to be displayed in this birthday ball celebration. . [ Name: Clyde] [ Power value: 700 ] [ Intelligence: 120 ] [ Affection: (0) - I don''t know who he is] [ Charm value: 125 ] [ Special skill: Steal, misdirection, disguise.] [ Villain halo: 500 ] [ Description: The antagonist of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra game side game that only appears in the mobile spin-pff story. A superb thief.] . '' Hehe, if I am not wrong, the plot in this event should be the thief was able to steal the jewelry in front of everyone here, and the protagonist would be the one to recover this jewelry in front of everyone, gaining the attention of the top brass in this city." Ray knew he must prevent this from happening. If Ethan could get the recognition of top brass in this city, it would just make it harder for him to drag Ethan down. A plan was quickly devised on Ray''s mind, Strike when it is the most unexpected. That was Ray''s plan for today. ***** Soon, the celebration ball began. The party started with some words from the Maple-leaf city major. Everything was the standard template of what politicians would say in Ray''s old world, and Ray didn''t really intend to listen to it. Thank the people for attending his birthday, a speech of longevity, and wishing for Maple-leaf city to grow better, blablabla... After the opening speech, the celebration ball started. Dancers came on the stage, and food started to be served for the guest. The people also started to group up one with another. The riches people talk for business, and some young master began their hunt on beauties to latch their claws upon. Even that Richard started to advertise his cosmetic product and told everyone that it was made with the best spiritual plant to ensure its quality. Of course, Ray and Kyouko also didn''t want to lose. Kyouko introduced Ray to some of her business partners, and most of them were astounded by Ray''s handsome looks, especially for the beautiful madams. " Hey, Kyouko, how about lending this lover of yours to me for one night? I''ll give you an extra percentage on our future business." " Humph, wasn''t you the one that told me to look for a younger lover like yours? Why are you now suddenly eyeing up my lovers?" " Hehe, mine wasn''t as good as yours, and seeing his good body, he must be pretty good in bed as well." Their conversation quickly switched from business into sex life and back into the business again, making Ray''s head unable to keep up with the talks of mature businesswomen. Fortunately, their conversation didn''t last long. Just when Ray was thinking about getting away from the mature women, the Maple-leaf city major came on the stage and took everyone''s attention once again. He clapped the mic twice to make sure that it''s work and started talking. " Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming to this old man''s birthday banquet. This old man may not be able to give much, but for today''s celebration, this old man will bring the best thing that he has." After the speeches, a group of people came up to the stage, bringing a big box that was covered by a curtain. " Now open your eyes and see, for this old man, there''s nothing else he likes more than a talented youth! Everyone under the age of twenty-eight can came forward once and displayed their talent. The one that could best satisfy this old man, he will receive this thing." The curtain was uplifted, and from behind, a beautiful and sparkling diamond was revealed. Ray wasn''t really familiar with the value of jewelry, but looking at the gasped face of every other audience aside from him, he could conclude it should be something really precious. " This beautiful diamond is said to be the heart of a legendary magical in the past. When he died, his heart refused to stop beating, and therefore this diamond was formed. It was just a beautiful ornament before. However, after the era of awakening, it was revealed that this diamond could double the speed of a spirit beast cultivation." *Clatters and noises from the audience* " Whoaa, that thing is really good, the Maple-leaf city is really generous to let that thing go." " Hehe, do you think i would stand a chance for getting that item?" " Hush, don''t get your hope too high, don''t you see this ball was also the gathering of most talented youth in the maple-leaf city?" Chapter 126: Theft!!! With the announcement of the reward, the crowd started to get fired up, and many discussions were made amongst them. However, Ray quickly lost interest after knowing the effect of the diamond. Wasn''t it just because of the high concentration of spiritual energy that resides in the diamond? If it were just like that, he had a whole ranch for him to helped his spirit beast to cultivate. After a while, the Maple-leaf city mayor announced the start of the talent show, and many youths proceeded to line up to display their skills. Some of them sing, dance, or even display their skill as Daoists. But none of them had yet been able to satisfy the Maple-leaf city mayor. It seems for the maple-leaf city mayor to eventually give up his precious diamond. The talent needed must be extraordinary. Half of the youth in the ball had been performed their talent, and soon it was one of Ray''s acquaintance''s turn. " Hehe, let me show you how it should be done." It was none other than George! As the only son of the Maple-leaf city Daoist guild, he certainly has the right to attend this ball celebration, and looking at the reward offered by the Maple-leaf city mayor, George would surely want to try his chance. He summoned up the Green bison, startling everybody else who was watching the talent show. *Grunt-Grunt* " A spirit beast which is at the high-level commander at this young age? He surely deserved to be the son of the guild leader." Many people praised George''s talents. It could be said that for someone as young as George, having a high-level commander spirit beast was a one in ten thousand talents. The Maple-leaf city mayor also nodded at George''s display of spirit beast. Having a young talented Daoist in their city would always be a pride of their city mayor. After George displayed his spirit beast, the talent show returned as normal, different youth kept trying their chances by displaying their talent. Still, it was really lackluster if compared to George''s Green Bison. However, just when three-quarters of the youths have displayed their talents, something big happened. *Click* All the lamps in the luxurious ball venue suddenly turned off, making the audiences panic. And when the celebration committee finally was able to cope with the situation and get the light turned back on, they found that the diamond had been missing from its previous location. " The-the diamond is Missing!!!!" The youth that was going to perform was the one that first discovers the missing diamond, and soon the crowd also plunged into panic. If the one missing was just something like a phone or earrings, then those rich guys would happily slap their money to boost their prestige. But this thing was different. A diamond that could boost the cultivation of a spirit beast? Even Daoists from the capital would be crazy for things like that. " Halt!!!! Everybody stopped in their track. We are the exclusive corp of the Maple-leaf city major. We apologized to everyone, but we must perform some body-check to ensure that the thief would not escape from this place." A group of people with black suits appeared and performed their task to make a thorough body check for each guest. Some guests tried to make a ruckus and refused the body check, but they were easily subdued by the man in black. After that, there was no big problem with the body check. But the real headache was, the stolen diamond hasn''t been found yet. It was finally decided that the guest should have stayed inside while the people in the black suits will go through another round of checks around the surrounding. Even though there were some protests among the crowd, a glare from the Maple-leaf city major easily solved their situation. Of course, Ray and Kyouko were no exception. They obediently followed the arrangement of those men in black and went into their arranged suit. Ray knew his stage was not now. He needed to wait for the protagonist to reveal the thief before he would act his part. Like a side character, he patiently waits for the protagonist to reveal their shine in front of anyone, only for him to drag them back into the depth of hell. Ray''s wait didn''t really take that long. Shortly after all the guests were issued to their own seats, someone protested the guards in the black suits. " I''m not joking. I saw that comrade of yours was acting suspiciously, so why are we the only ones who get the body search? Shouldn''t you guys get a thorough body check too?" " Listen here, you little kid, we are a trained squad of Mr major, and there''s no way we would be doing that." A youth was arguing with the captain of the guards regarding the body check. It seems he found one of the bodyguards was acting suspiciously, so he wanted that bodyguard to get a thorough check too. The argument kept getting hotter with every member of the people in black suits came to back up their comrade, while some of the guests who were instigated by the youth were backing him in his argument with the guards. Eventually, the major himself needed to come down to settle down the argument. " Kid, I like your bravery. But bravery without proof is just an act of foolishness. I asked you once again, are you truly sure that this man stole the diamond?" The major stared domineeringly at the youth, who is none other than Ethan. All of this was already included in Ray''s calculation, and now Ray only needed Ethan to act his part and reveal the thief. As someone who was blessed to be a protagonist, Ethan surely inherits the trademark of every other protagonist. Their Hotheaded and recklessness. If not for the blessing of the will of the world, Ray was pretty sure that someone like Ethan would not live past his twenty-five. Chapter 127: Ethan spotlight " Kid, why do you suddenly become mute? Are you turning into a coward now?" The Maple-leaf city major''s aura flared up, and even the surrounding could feel the pressure from him. And of course, Ethan, who felt the brute force of Maple-leaf city''s major aura was the one who gets impacted the most. If not for his own cheat that makes his spirit beasts grew to a pretty high level, he had been long bowed down to this tremendous amount of pressure. Ethan clenched his fist, and with a tone full of firmness, he said. " I''m sure of it. I saw with my own eyes that this guy stole the diamond, and if what I say is wrong, I will gouge out my eyes and give it to you directly. But if I was right, I hope the honorable sir will apologize." Whoaaaa. The crowds were shocked by Ethan''s words. Betting his own eyes only for some word of apologies. This was a super uneven bet that none of them would be able to take, and for that youth to make a bet like this, the crowd couldn''t help but feel a bit charmed at his persona. As expected of the protagonist, they would always get a higher stand in the morale and made the public admire them easily. Behind Ethan, the three harem members of his have their eyes already red. It was a lie if they said that they didn''t feel touched by Ethan''s words. Such manly words make their heart beat faster, but worry also filled their heart. Nonetheless, Celine was ready to use her family background and wealth to beg mercy for Ethan if something bad were to happen to him. The crowds and the three girls were not the only ones who were shocked by Ethan''s words. Even the Maple-leaf city major felt a bit of appreciation for the youth in front of him. " I like your guts boy, but I hope you won''t go back on your words. Guards, check this guy for me." Of course, the thing that happened after this followed the standard route of the event in a galge game world. The diamond was found on that guard''s body. The guard turned to be a thief that has been disguising himself as a guard. The thief tried to run away with the diamond only to be stopped by Ethan, and they battled for a bit but eventually got away after leaving the diamond in Ethan''s hand. All of it was the standard route and looks like it has been set up by the will of the world for the protagonist to shine. In the middle of it was Ethan, who stole all of the spotlights. For youth like him to have such bravery and be able to prevent the theft of a precious diamond like that, he clearly was the main protagonist of this ball. Unfortunately for Ethan, the things that were going to follow after this was all out of his prediction. Just when the crowd praised him, and the Maple-leaf city major was about to reward him, a voice came out from the crowd that makes his head full of anger. " Sir, I may have some objection about this." That voice was none other than our beloved side character, Ray Carmelo. And behind him, be brought someone who was tightly bound by the rope. " Sir, I have a suspicion that they might be in cahoots, and this was staged in purpose to make you let your guard down, so he has an opportunity to strike you down." *Boom* Ray''s words invited laughter from the crowd, and they thought of Ray only as a narrowminded and jealous person that envied Ethan''s achievement. But when Ray revealed the man that was bound by him, the crowd suddenly became silent. From the start, Ray had predicted this kind of situation will happen, as there was no way that the protagonist would finish the villain in one battle, so he had instructed Chongky to keep a closer look at this guy, and catch him when he left the building, " Sir, I have caught the thief for your sake. During their previous battle, I somehow felt that this guy showed some leniency and purposely let the thief escaped from us." Those words really hit like a truck for Ethan. In fact, he was indeed belittling the thief too much and only showed his second spirit beasts, resulting in the thief being able to escape from him. But he was too prideful to reveal that fact to everyone. All that could come out of his mouth were some curses that only made the crowd prejudice turned bad against him. " This.." " Actually, we don''t need to have this debate at all. Let''s just ask our thief." Ray released the knot that binds the thief''s mouth, enabling him to speak again. Of course, everything was under Ray''s plan. He had used one of the rewards from when he reduced Skye''s protagonist halo into zero this time. . [- Suggestion note] [ You could put one suggestion into someone that has no mind protection.] . Actually, this item was not as good as what you guys thought. This would only work to someone with no mind protection or immunity, and most of the protagonist or antagonist has them. However, this worked well with this petty thief, who surprisingly doesn''t have any. Ray had put the illusion that Ethan was his partner, and Ethan had been turning back on him by handing him to the guards. Thus, when the knot in his mouth was loosened, the first sentence that came out from his mouth was.. " Ethan!! You traitor. You are the one who proposed this idea, but now you turned your back on me??? Hahahahaha, even the hell wouldn''t accept a backstabber like you." Just with these words, the people instantly turned suspicious against Ethan. The people in the celebration ball were in no way an amateur in business. Most of them had their own company or an heir of a super family, thus they had their own way in knowing whether a person was lying or not. And seeing the expression of this thief, they could see that all the words he said were a truth straight from his heart. " This... I-I was slandered. You have been stealing my girl from me, and now you want to steal my spotlight too? You damn scammer!" Chapter 128: Ethan spotlight 2 The situation kept turning worse at Ethan with the crowd growing more and more suspicious from each word he said. In the end, there was only one way out for Ethan. *Boom* Ethan''s Aura flared up, and from behind him, 2 spirit beasts appeared. The first one was a tiger-shaped spirit beast in the high commander level. Even though it was stronger than other youth, Ethan had displayed this spirit beast during his battle with the thief, so the crowd was not really surprised. However, when the second spirit beast revealed itself, the crowd''s eyes were widened from shock. From the portal behind Ethan, a black skeleton appeared. The skeleton was covered in armor and make its appearance very terrifying. But the thing that surprised the crowd was not its appearance. Instead, it was the aura that they could feel from the skeleton. . [ Northland White tiger] [ Lv. 38 - High commander class] [ Bp: 1500] [ A white tiger from Northland mythology. It was said to be fierce and hate humans.] . [ Black Bone Skeleton king] [ Lv. 42 - Low General Class] [ Bp: 2500] [ A skeleton with many great bloodlines added. He had mutated and turned into this state] This skeleton was a Low-general level spirit beast! " A youth with General level spirit beast. Oh my Lord, Am I currently dreaming?" " This...if he is truly a Daoist with General level spirit beast, then he really doesn''t have any good motive to go through all this hassle to get closer with the Major." A new discussion was circulating around the crowd. A youth with a general level spirit beast, this was truly a hot topic amongst them. It was known in their circle that to break through every ten levels for a spirit beast was not that easy. It might seem easy to ascend up to the commander level, but ascending to a general level was different. From the general level onward, the difficulty of ascending the next level was multiplied by ten times each, and only a super genius would have a general level spirit beast in their youth. This was also why they said Ethan should have any other motive to solve this theft case. For a talented youth like him, the Maple-leaf city major would definitely be happy to receive him anytime. Just with this revelation, all the situation was turned back on Ray. Ethan, who saw himself started getting the advantages sighed some relief, but when he noticed that Ray still has a calm look on his face, a bad premonition grew in his heart. " Is this all? Then let me display mine next." Ray snapped his finger, and Chongky and Schwarz appeared from the portal behind him. If anyone just looks at their outer appearance, they would laugh at Chongky and Schwarz''s cute appearance. Compared to Ethan''s domineering tiger or skeleton, those two looked so much like a doll. Even so, for the Daoists that could feel their aura, their face turned from awe into pale then straight into fright. . [ Spirit beast Qilineko (Schwarz)] [ A type of spirit beasts that dwells in the darkness. It was seen as an advent of calamity by some people.] [ Lv: 50 ( Half-step king)] [ Hp: 1200/1200] [ Exp: XXXX/XXXXX] [ Bp: 3500] [ Passive: Omen and Destiny] [ Special ability: ] [ - Extreme agility boost, Sneer, Sractch, Dunkenheilt eyes, Phantom image, Aura, Life-support*] . [ Spirit beast Chongky ] [ A type of spirit beasts from the Southern East Continent. It could control the power of shadow and is a tricky opponent to deal with.] [ Lv: 50 (Half-step king)] [ Exp: XXXX/XXXXX] [ Hp: 500/500] [ Bp: 2000] [ Passive: Illusory body] [ Special ability: Shadow hands, Bark, Scratch, Reflect] . " Tw-Two Half-step king-level spirit beasts?" If when Ethan showed his spirit beast, the crowd were shocked. Now they were truly horrified. Youth with two half-step king-level spirit beasts, this youth talent was truly demonic. Half of the crowd was still in awe in the scene in front of their eyes, while half of them now racking their brain hard on how to include this youth in their family. The hot moms who were Kyouko''s business partners were the ones who got it the worst. They really envied that Kyouko was managed to got her hand on this super handsome and talented youth. If they were to get someone like Ray, they would even be ready to toss their husband and eloped with him. On Ray''s side, he has currently displayed a smug smile on his face while looking down on Ethan. For this guy to summon his spirit beast was just like digging his own grave in front of Ray. " If you said that you don''t have any reason for lying because you are a Daoist with general level spirit beast, then how about me? Do you think someone with a king-level spirit beast like me would lie?" Ray''s words hit like thunder to everyone else in this room, and they couldn''t help but feel that Ray''s words really make sense. In this world, the strong is to be respected, and since Ray is stronger than Ethan currently, the crowd chose to believe in Ray rather than Ethan. With the words of the Maple-leaf city major, the guards quickly rushed to capture Ethan. Ethan did try to resist, but Ray had acted first, and Chongky had restrained Ethan''s spirit beasts with his shadow hand, thus ending the conflict relatively easily. Not long after, the guards brought Ethan and the thief to be questioned while his spirit beasts were to be seized with some special items of the Maple-leaf city major. . [ DING!!! You have schemed against both the antagonist and the protagonist] [ Ethan Maxwell protagonist halo -300, Clyde(Thief) Antagonist halo -100, Both your protagonist and antagonist halo+100] . Ray looked at the rewards and smiled. This was only the beginning. Since he had been fated to clash with those antagonists and protagonists, Ray would not be lenient and always try his best. But after seeing them being brought away, Ray could feel some burden in his heart eased. Even though everything was going like what he planned, it was a lie if he said he wasn''t nervous at all. This world was based on the game world, but the character here were still real and have their own thought. If Ethan were to act not like what Ray had prepared before, then maybe their position would be reversed now. Chapter 129: Business demonstration With Ethan being taken by the guards and his spirit beasts were kept custody of the Maple-leaf city major''s item, today''s big event was eventually solved. However, for Ray, it was just only the beginning. His main purpose in coming to today''s ball was to promote Kyouko''s company products, and solving some protagonists and antagonists along the way were just bonuses. After the event was solved, Ray was called by the Maple-leaf city major to offer him some rewards. Of course, the Maple-leaf city major was not blind enough to only gave Ray some rewards because he had solved the problem. The main objective of giving Ray this reward was to gain some connection with Ray, and giving a reward was only a pretense. Ray, who knew his chance has come, walked closer to the Major, and after some polite words, he declined the reward. " Excuse me for my rudeness, sir, but if I may, could I get my reward in a different way." Ray then whispered some words to the Major, which made him shocked. The major initially thought to refuse, but after some consideration, he agreed to Ray''s proposal. " *Sigh* to think I will be a guinea-pig for youth like you. The world must have turned upside down." " Hehe, don''t be like that, sir. I''m pretty sure you will like the product." The Major was gloating at Ray''s request, but he somehow gets pretty relieved seeing Ray''s confident face. If this could gain the favor of this youth, then all of it is worthed, he thought. " Humph, then quickly start. But for someone talented like you to come into this ball only to promote your woman''s business. You must love her very much, don''t you?" " Hehe, I owed her a lot, and I will make sure that she will live happily with me forever." Soon the product demo started with Ray using the major as his advertising. " Ladies and gentleman, my name is Ray, and as you know, I am a half-king level Daoist. Today, I will give an announcement that I''m pretty sure will gain your attention." Ray walked alongside the Major into the stage, and it attracted the attention of the surroundings. They didn''t know what the youth was up to, and even Kyouko was a bit confused. Even so, when she saw Ray was looking back at her with a smile on his face, Kyouko''s face instantly turned embarrassed. It was just a feeling, but after being a lover for so long, Kyouko could somehow guess what Ray has on his mind. This Rascal, I will make sure that I compensate him with a lot of love tonight, Kyouko thought. Seeing all the crowd''s attention on him, Ray knew that it was the best time to start. He took out the items from his system inventory and showed them to everyone. " Ladies and Gentleman, today I, as Stellar cosmetic''s representative, will make an announcement. We have heard our rival company announcing their product with a bit of spirit plants on it during the start of the ball. And now is the time for ours." Ray placed the Body Whitening cream recipe, Face acne removal cream recipe, Prime Rose lipstick recipe in front of everyone, and demonstrated their effectiveness. Of course, since everything was made of spiritual plants, the effect was multiple times better than a normal product. However, Ray wasn''t done yet. He knew just this won''t be good enough to directly kill their rival business. For Kyouko, Ray will be ruthless and everything. He waited for the crowd''s interest to peak before displaying his trump card. " If the three before was just an appetizer, then now I will show the true product of our company." Ray brought out the spiritual cleansing water into everyone''s view. And when he opened the lid of the spiritual cleansing water bottle, everyone in the venue could feel refreshment in their body. What the heck is this... This feeling was new to them, and most of the crowd quickly gained interest in this item. For just its scent to have this effect, this item must be a super high-class product. Back to Ray, seeing the crowd''s expression, he knew he has already half success in this demonstration. Just a little bit of push is needed before this would turn into a super great success. " This thing is a spiritual cleansing water, and for the effect. Let''s just let our Maple-leaf city major test the effectiveness of this product." Ray then give the water to the Major, who proceeded to drink it in one gulp. And just after he finished drinking the whole bottle, the Major could feel major changes in his body. " This.. This... AHhhnnnnnnnnnn" The Maple-leaf city major moans loudly at the effect of the water, but it was not the main point. With that, a light appeared and veil the Major body, and when the light was finally disappeared. Everyone found a brand new Maple-leaf city major was standing there. Next to Ray, the Maple-leaf city major was fully rejuvenated. The frail-looking old man before now looked like in his 40s, and his skin turned extra smooth without any trace of pimples or acne on it. " Miracle... This is certainly a miracle!" Everyone was shocked at this revelation and looked at Ray with glimmers in their eyes. For an item he brought to have this miraculous effect, they must have their hands on it. However, just when they were about to question Ray about this item, Ray swiftly turned the focus to Kyouko. He called Kyouko into the stage and introduce her as her woman and the Boss of Stellar company. " Okay everyone, my demonstration is finished now. If any of you have a question regarding the business matters or our product, you can just ask my Kyouko here. Adios." Ray knew business negotiation was not his forte, so when the crowd was still in a bit of daze, he left a note about the effect and cost of the product to Kyouko, and escaped from the stage. Chapter 130: Sometimes too much woman isnt good [ DING!!! Congratulations for decreasing Richard Edogawa''s antagonist halo to zero ] [ A reward will be issued ] [ Reward: System points +200, Special skill: Appearance change(child)] . Hoo, it seems Kyouko really has done her work. But as expected, the antagonists in the first series were really lackluster compared to the second series. Just with one encounter, and Ray could already decrease his halo to zero, these guys were fated to be cannon fodder once the casts in the second or third series appear. However, since it worked well to his advantage, Ray just let things be. Now his focus was on the three girls in front of him. Celline, the warrior girl, and Mirajane Silk. It was a lie if Ray said that he didn''t get attracted at all to the three beauties. But Ray was not someone who only thinks with his lower half. Among the three, the one that was his highest priority was obviously Celine. A beautiful girl with both beauties and money, no man would be able to resist her charm, and only a stupid fool like Ethan would refrain himself from touching Celine. If it was before the event with Ethan, Ray would use the warrior Greta as the weakest link among them. This girl has severe insecurities about her own body, and Ray could take advantage of that. But now.. . [ Celline Suzuki ] [ Power value: 200 ] [ Intelligence: 110 ] [ Affection: ( 20 ) - He seems pretty cool, and the way he treated his woman, I wish someone would treat me like that too] [ Affection(Ethan) 40 and currently on a dropping trend - Am I that dirty that even my lover doesn''t want to touch me.] [ Charm value: 140 ] [ Special skill: Rich, Extremely rich, Super-super rich.] [ Description: The second main heroines of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra side game that only appears in a mobile spinoff game. She was recently frustrated because her lover didn''t even want to touch her. She looks at you full of admiration.] . Ray was a bit surprised when he looked at Celline''s description, but everything makes sense to him after some thought. Celline was different than the other two girls. She was a princess born in a super-rich family. And the reason she chooses Ethan was also obvious, because of his talent. If following the normal game storyline, she would first get interested in Ethan because of his talent, only to soon realize that she has fallen for him. But with Ray''s intervention, everything was different now. There was a youth with a lot better talent than Ethan, and adding the fact that Ethan was reluctant to touch her, made Celine''s feelings waver, and Ray could exploit it. Ray walked toward the three girls who were still discussing Ethan and pretended to bump into them unconsciously. " Ouch, I''m sorry." The three girls were at first startled when they saw someone bumping at them, but when they saw it was Ray, their faces turned horrified. Ray was the guy who had trapped their beloved, and of course, they felt some enmity for him except Celine. Celine herself didn''t know yet, however seeing Ray somehow bump into her, only excitement filled her heart. Is it fate? Celline thought. She looked at the handsome face in front of him, sword-shaped eyebrow, skin as smooth as jade, and face features that were the embodiment of perfection. Adding all of that to his peerless talent made Celline think that she was blind to choose Ethan. Unknowingly to her, the last event had left a deep impact on her, and she started to think that Ethan was indeed a scammer that was only aiming for her money. On the other side, Ray, who saw Celine''s face was different than the other two, who looked at him with enmity, knew that his plan was more successful than he thought. His first plan was just to get to know celline and make some impression on her. But after seeing this, he got more confident in hitting on Celline. Unfortunately for Ray, sometimes standing on too many boats could harm himself. Just when he was about to say something, Ray felt two soft lumps behind her back. " You haven''t been contacting me these few days. Don''t you know I''m lonely without you?" '' Shit!'' Hearing her voice, Ray immediately knew who it was. This sound and two soft lumps behind him were Gaby''s. This cheating woman, it seems after tasting Ray''s meat rod, she couldn''t satisfy herself with any other guys. Ray turned around, and seeing Gaby''s coquettish face, he knew that all of this was a part of Gaby''s plan. " What do you want, Gaby?" " Oh my, why are you so cold, dear? Do you think you can just use me and left me behind without saying a word?" Gaby leans on Ray''s chest, and she makes a circle gesture on it. *Sigh* Mature woman is surely the most troublesome. Ray knew that his chance of hitting on Celline has been thwarted by Gaby, and staying here any longer would not work. Thus, he said goodbye to the three girls, and drag Gaby away. " Tell me what do you want, Gaby!" He said with a threatening face. However, Gaby was still calm, and after locking up Ray''s neck with her hands, she said intimately. " You know what I want, Ray. I couldn''t live anymore without your meat rod." This fucker... Ray was really angry this time. However, suddenly he thought of a good idea. " Then how about this? Do you see the woman that I have met with you before? George''s mother. Bring her with you, and I''ll give you the most pleasurable night of your life." Since this woman wanted to play, then Ray would also use this woman for his own convenience. If Ray would get George''s mother by using this woman, he will happily implant his slutty hole with his thick rod. Gaby was about to protest Ray''s words, but seeing Ray''s eyes, she knew Ray was serious this time. She let go of Ray''s neck and.. " Just wait for a moment. I will do anything for you, my darling.." Chapter 131: Suggestion session Gaby, who had been left by Ray, approached George''s mother, Arnia. " Long time no see Arnia." " Oh, it is Gaby. How have you been? Since that day, you are pretty hard to contact." " *Chuckle* I''m pretty good, but there are so many troubles coming after that day that I found it hard to find some rest time." Gaby''s eyes turned into crescents as she watched Arnia''s response. This dumb girl only had the look but no brain. It was still a mystery how the guild master of Maple-leaf city could have fallen for her. But, well.. It worked to her advantage, though. The two started chatting, and Gaby slowly directed the way of their conversation to where he wanted it. " Actually, Arnia, there is something that I needed to discuss with you in private." " Ehh... can''t we discuss it here?" Arnia was a bit startled when Gaby asked her to discuss something in private. Of course, it was not because she was wary of Gaby, but instead, because she was here today to watch George makes his debut in high-class society. As George''s mother, Arnia really loved George and wanted to watch every step he took before reaching adulthood. " We can''t Arnia, there are too many eyes watching us here." Gaby walks closer to Arnia and " It is about the black-cloaked group. We get info about them that you needed to convey to your husband." Now Arnia was fully convinced by Gaby''s words. She told George that she would be having an important appointment outside and couldn''t go home with him. Then, after telling George, Arnia followed Gaby to a nearby high-class hotel without knowing the torture and pleasure she will feel over there. . - In the high-class hotel - Ray was sitting down comfortably on the sofa, waiting for the arrival of two beautiful milf. He had told Kyouko before that he must go back first because of some urgent matter and had sent Skye to the party to protect Kyouko. Even though he is like that, Skye was already a General-level Daoist, and Ray held full control of Skye. Therefore, Ray was pretty calm about leaving Kyouko''s safety to Skye. " Aina, do you have some item or skill that could multiply the desire or sensitivity of a woman?" Normally Ray wouldn''t be this bad. Stealing a married woman and destroying a happy family like George''s was not something that Ray really fond of doing. However, when George attacked and injured Jean, it has crossed Ray''s line. He was never the type to do something like this, but you must be prepared to receive the consequences when you hurt his woman. Even Gaby would not be let go easily from his hand. He will slowly train and break Gaby''s mind, before turning her into an expendable meat hole. [ DING!!! Actually, you could only access the item sold in the shop or draw the by gacha, but Aina will be kind this time.] [ Suggestion wine x1 -50 Sp] [ Green hat(Netori Version) x1 -40 Sp] [ Sensitivity Multiplier x1 -40 Sp] [ Orgasm denier x1 -30 Sp] [ Hehehehe, Aina suggested the host buy all of them and toy with those women. Even Aina herself was disgusted by how George and Adrian treated Jean, and they deserved this.] " Hey, is it just me, or are you turning more and more evil by each day?" [ Hehe, don''t you have a saying in your old world, Bird with the same feather flock together.] ... Not long after, Gaby and Arnia entered the room and sit at the opposite side of Ray. " Thank you for bringing Arnia here, Gaby." Ray smiled at the two with his super high charm, which somehow makes Arnia and Gaby blushed. Of course, after they came back to their senses, they got embarrassed. And the two reached for the drink in front of them to hide their embarrassment. But unbeknownst to them, they had fallen into Ray''s trap. Just when they finished the wine in their hand, Arnia and Gaby got somewhat absentminded. " Hehe, I never thought it would work this fast." It wasn''t needed to be explained anymore, but the wine that the two just drunk were the Suggestion wine that Ray had put on the table. All of this was already included in Ray''s scenario, and even he was amazed at how everything worked perfectly as he thought. '' Aina, look! Until now, all of my plans were perfect, and you could say that I have outsmarted every protagonist and antagonist here, so why did my int still stuck at 105?'' [ O host, you need to know that intelligence and cunningness are not the same. And Aina wouldn''t say that you are smart. You were only lucky that you have read many NTR Hentai in your previous life, and you are applying them now.] '' .... '' [ Don''t waste any more time host, the suggestion wine effect is limited, and you should take action now.] '' Yeah Yeah, I know.'' Next, Ray walked behind Arnia and started giving her some suggestic sentences. " From now on, every time I touch your body, you will only feel pleasure and you will always want more. My touch, My scent, My everything, for every second you spend with me, you will covet them more." It was only a simple suggestion that Ray had given To Arnia. His strategy for Arnia was not that all grand. For this woman that had been loyal to her husband and spoiled her child so much, Ray wanted to awaken the womanly instinct within her, and slowly corrupt her until she begged Ray to cum. Then, Ray also didn''t forget to apply all the items he has purchased before to Arnia. The Green hat(Netori), Sensitivity multiplier, and Orgasm denier went into Arnia''s body, and Ray could control them just with a single thought. After he had done with Arnia, Ray moved on to Gaby. This woman was pretty hard to handle as she was pretty cunning herself and always have some trick behind her sleeve. But Ray had prepared the suggestion for her. " From now on, everything you do will only be for Ray. Your mind, Your body, your everything belongs to him." If it were Arnia who ere given a suggestion like this, then it would certainly fail. Suggestion was not as omnipotent as you think, but because Gaby has already half fallen, the suggestion worked well for her. Chapter 132: Arnia Max *Snap* Ray snapped his finger, and the two beautiful women woke up from the suggestion state. They look a bit confused at first, but seeing Ray smiling heartily at them, the two somehow get flustered. " I''m sorry Mr.." " Ray, it''s Ray." " I''m sorry Mr. Ray, I might be getting a bit too tired there." Arnia tried to make a reason to hide her embarrassment and seeing Ray didn''t have any changes in his expression, she was relieved. '' His smile, it''s so dazzling.'' Arnia thought. '' Eh what are you thinking, Arnia. You have your own son and husband. You must not be charmed by the handsome man in front of you." Arnia tried her best to get that thought off her head. However, every time she saw Ray smiling face, her heart beat faster. She didn''t know why, but she wanted the man in front of her to touch her. "*Chuckle* Don''t worry, miss. It was my fault that I didn''t consider you would be so tired. Should we begin our discussion so that Mrs. Arnia could quickly get home and rest?" " Y-yes." It should be worked to her advantage, but Arnia somehow felt a bit disappointed in her heart. Soon, the discussion started with Arnia still couldn''t take off her eye from Ray''s face. '' Why is he so handsome.." Arnia has already lost in her thought that she didn''t even hear an ounce of what Ray has said. " Mrs. Arnia, Mrs. Arnia. Hello, do you understand what I have explained before?" " Ah..." Arnia, who got caught righthanded daydreaming by Ray, became panicked. Her face turned red, and when she was about to hide her face, she could feel Ray''s big hand on her forehead. " Are you okay, Mrs. Arnia? Your face seems so red right now." " Y-yeshhhh" Just a slight touch from Ray, but Arnia, who was under Ray''s suggestion and 10 times sensitivity, felt different. A wave of pleasure came into her mind, and she tried her best to hide her voice from Ray. '' I''m cumming Ahhhh~.....'' Liquid came out from her cunt, making her underwear wet. If not for her strong mind, she might have already turned ahegao-d from this pleasure. Arnia had tried her best to hide her voice, but of course, it wouldn''t escape Ray''s perception. The moment Arnia came, Ray could feel she looked at him with a lustful gaze. However, it was just only the beginning of Arnia''s torture. Ray increased her sensitivity to 12 times and activated the orgasm denier function. With this, Arnia wouldn''t be able to cum without Ray''s permission. Still, Arnia, who didn''t know about all this, was lying on the sofa after her biggest climax so far. She looked at Ray with a trace of lust in her mind, but her common sense of being a loyal wife was able to save her from pouncing at Ray right now. Ray knew it was the right time to strike. He gave Gaby a signal not to interfere and came closer to Arnia, pretending to be worried about her. " Mrs. Arnia, do you need me to bring you to rest?" It was just a simple question. However, Ray moved his face very close to Arnia. Close enough for the two to feel each other''s breath. He placed his hand on Arnia''s body and brought her into a princess carry motion. " Don''t worry, Mrs. Arnia, I''ll bring you to the room so you could get some rest. Ray''s words make Arnia''s cunt, who just had their biggest climax, started to feel weird again. If not for the orgasm denial, she might have cum a few more times during the time when Ray carried her to the bedroom. Soon they reached the bedroom with Arnia''s pussy quivering like begging to be released from its shackle. Ray put down Arnia into the bed, and after covering Arnia''s body with the quilt. Ray turned back, pretending to about leave the bedroom. But, just when Ray was about to leave, he felt his hand was being held down. " Please, stay with me for a while," Arnia said, with her face looking so red. If anybody else sees this scene, they would think that Arnia was getting a high fever and now was in a bit of a daze because of the fever. However, Ray was different. He clearly knew the reason why Arnia was acting like this. From the silhouette in the quilt, Ray could see that Arnia had placed her other hand inside her panties. " P-please, don''t, ahh~~" On Arnia''s side, she was now in a very complicated mood. From the moment she met this handsome youth, she could already feel her body acting weird. It feels like every inch of her body desired the touch of this youth. '' No, stupid Arnia. You already have your husband and child. But... this shouldn''t count as cheating right.'' The way Arnia attempting to cope with this situation was pretty unique. She exploits the fact that half of her body was hidden under the quilt and tried to masturbate in front of Ray. Her hand started from rubbing his pussy, into playing with her clitoris, then going with three-finger deep into her pussy. '' Ah-Ahhh~~~ I want to feel that feeling once more.'' Her fingers keep thrusting into her pussy, but the feeling of climax hasn''t come yet. It was like on the edge of a super big climax, but no matter what she tried, the climax never came. This uncomfortable feeling dazed Arnia''s head, and make her getting crazier. She looked at Ray and noticing that this youth hasn''t noticed her strange behavior yet, Arnia was getting braver. " Say Mr. Ray~ How well are your relationship with Ms. Kyouko?" Arnia said coquettishly to Ray. Right now, one of her hands was still playing with her pussy, while the other one was pinching her own hard nipple. Arnia looked at Ray, and seeing this handsome youth''s face was getting red at her question, somehow a wave of pleasure come into Arnia. '' Ahh~~~ I love that expression.'' Chapter 133: Arnia Max 2 The two continued their conversation, with Arnia getting more and more braver. It was not known whether she was on purpose, or she just didn''t realize it. But Arnia didn''t even hold back the moan that was coming from her mouth anymore. " Ahhh~ So, are you having sex with Mrs. Kyouko yet?" Even their conversation topic started to be more related to sex. Arnia''s hand was still playing with her wet cunt, and the other twisting her nipple like crazy. She tried her best to reach a climax, but unfortunately for her, she wouldn''t be able to climax unless Ray let her. On the other side, Ray was now playing a naive and virgin boy part. He wanted to awaken the desire within Arnia, but this time, he wanted Arnia to be the one who took the lead. For a loyal woman like Arnia to take the lead to cheat, it will deal a big blow to her mind when she regains her senses and would make it easier to corrupt her. Ray pretended to blush at her question and avoid her gaze while replying with a nod. Making Arnia felt both jealous of Kyouko and somehow desiring to dominate this boy started to grow on her mind. " Ahhh~ I want to push down this boy and forced him to lick my pussy." Arnia licking her lips while looking at Ray, like how a predator looked at its prey. Of course, all of this was in Ray''s planning. Because of the OP items, it wouldn''t be that hard to predict what these mature women would do. All it needed now was just one more push. " Mrs. Arnia, I think I shouldn''t disturb your rest anymore. I will leave my phone number here, so you could contact me to discuss the thing when you get better." Ray left a more with his number on it and was about to leave the room. However, all of it was just a facade. Ray knew that Arnia was on her limit, and it was right. Just when he stood up, Arnia pounced up to him while holding his hand. " Wait!" Ray knew there was no better timing than this. He turned back his body on Arnia, and because of the momentum on Arnia''s body when she was trying to stop Ray, a kiss was unavoidable for them. *Smooch* A kiss occurred between them, and Arnia''s mind went blank. She was now kissing a youth she just met that was not her husband, but... Why does this feel so good? Arnia''s mouth started to thirst for Ray''s. The ''indeliberate'' kiss was now turning into a deep kiss, and when Arnia finally put her tongue inside Ray. ''Now cum for me.'' Ray turned off the orgasm denier, and Arnia could no longer hold back the wave of pleasure on her wet hole anymore. Her pussy, who was always on the verge of cumming, now had her limiter released, and.. " AAAHHhHHHHH~~~" A super big climax came while Arnia was french kissing Ray. Her eyes rolled back in pleasure, and her body limped down on the bed. " AAHH~~" Arnia, who just had her biggest climax now, was not in her right state of mind. Her eyes kept rolling back into an ahegao''d face, and her pussy twitching involuntarily like asking for Ray''s dick inside it. However, Ray chose to stop at this point. If he was to continue, it would only make it like he was the one who wanted to fuck Arnia, and Ray didn''t want it. Ray wanted to corrupt this loyal married woman to the point where she would ask Ray for sex on her own, and for that, he needed to stop now. Ray then put Arnia back into the quilt and turned on the orgasm denier once again. Her sensitivity was also lowered to five, so she would at least still be able to hold herself from doing this with other people. Now everything was done. Ray left Arnia, who was still unconscious because of the big climax in the hotel and asked Gaby to stay with Arnia. Even though Gaby wanted to reject, but the effect of suggestion told her that she wouldn''t be able to disobey Ray, thus coercing her to nod at Ray''s order. After ensuring there was no hole in his plan. Next, Ray wanted to quickly leave the hotel and went back to Kyouko''s residence. But as always, trouble constantly waits for him everywhere he goes. '' *Sigh* Now I started to think that I might be the secret character of the game.'' [ DING!!! Congratulations on finding the truth!.] '' Eh really?'' Ray was a bit shocked by the notification from the system. Sometimes we wondered whether he was truly a side-character with all the troubles from both antagonists and the protagonists coming for him, but now everything makes sense. [ Well yes, but actually no. It was a bit hassle to explain everything right now, so Aina will explain it when Aina is in the mood later.] Nani!?? Ray was about to protest, but he knew that it was indeed not the right time. In front of him, the three girls from Ethan''s harem had already waited, and it seems they were getting somewhat impatient as every time passed by. " There you are. Why are you taking so long inside?" It was the tanned skin warrior-girl Greta who greeted Ray first. Her face looked like she was in trouble, but Ray could already guess why they are coming here for him. " Mr. Ray, could you please ask the Major to release Ethan? I promise that all of this is just a misunderstanding, and my family would be willing to compensate for it." The rich ojou-sama said to Ray. Even though her favor for Ethan had significantly decreased, she and her family had put too much to groom Ethan, and losing him just because a stupid thing like this was not worth it. However, Ray''s eye was on the last girl who was still silent, Mirajane Silk, who was supposed to be Ethan''s childhood friend. Chapter 134: Ray want to try BBM Netori [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] A notification that had been a while since he last heard it resounded in Ray''s mind. [ Netorare master] [ Steal Ethan Maxwell''s childhood friend, Mirajane Silk.] [ Reward: Title: Netori Master, 100 System Points] [ Receive mission? Y/N} . What the heck, another mission to steal someone else''s girl? Did the system think Ray was an ungrateful bastard whose hobby was only to steal someone''s else girlfriend? Especially if the mission had an option to reject. *Sigh* Ray shook his head in helplessness. Obviously, his choice was to.. [ DING!!! The mission has been received.] Hehe, it was such a shame to reject a mission that would give him 100 SP he thought. Of course what Ray didn''t know was, during the time he looked at the mission panel, he frowned for a bit, and Mirajane mistook Ray''s expression for his dissatisfaction. This poor girl who didn''t know that Ray was frowning because of the mission trembled, and after gritting her teeth, she said to Ray. " P-please release Ethan. I will do anything for you." Eh??? Ray, who heard what she said, looked a bit confused. He tried to scrape his ear, thinking that he heard her wrong, but Ray''s gesture only made the poor girl trembled further. " P-please. I beg you. I will do anything." Mira said to Ray while making a begging posture. *Boom* Ray now was in the middle of confusion and cloud nine. He had made many plans about subduing this girl and made her obey him, but before he could do anything, this girl has volunteered herself. All these chaotic events had made Ray''s brain stopped working for a while. Still, he quickly regained back his composure. Now was not the time to be absentminded. He must stay calm and act accordingly. Ray changed his face into a serious one and say solemnly to the three girls. " I''m sorry. It''s not like I didn''t want to help you guys, but I''m a bit tired after that event today. I will try to talk to the major later, but for now, I will observe the situation first." The way he acted made Greta and Celline believe that Ray was only doing this for the sake of justice. However, Mirajane, who was the closest to Ray, noticed something different. '' Moonbuck coffee tomorrow 13.00, don''t tell anyone.'' a whisper from Ray that was unnoticed by the other girls because it was solely directed at Mirajane. Ray then acted like he was too tired and proceeded to go back to Kyouko''s residence, where Kyouko has been waiting for him for their nightly activities. . -- The next day --- The next day, ray was preparing to meet Mirajane at the Maple-Leaf mall. After reducing Skye''s halo to zero and imprisoning Ethan, Ray thought that he could finally get some free time, but it seems the system didn''t think so. A new mission to Netorare Ethan appeared, and Ray didn''t have any solid reason to reject it. And for the reason why he thought he finally could get some free time, it was none other than because of the Reward from reducing Skye''s halo to zero. Other than the hypnotic note that he used in the ball, Ray also received other prominent rewards. [ Bloodline enhancement pill(Diamond Rarity) x1, 500 System point, Spiritual Vegetable seedbox x10] The bloodline enhancement pill was given to Flappy, and now Flappy was on his retreat to fully maximize the pill effect. And since Flappy''s problem was now solved, Ray didn''t really have anything to do with the ranch. The other spirit beast''s level was on their bottleneck at 50, and Aina said Ray wouldn''t be able to break through the bottleneck now to not break the power balance of this world, thus leaving his spirit beasts on the Ranch to rest and play. Right now Ray''s highest priority was to NTR Ethan, and confront Emi about their feelings and relationship. However, Ray''s heart wasn''t ready yet to confront Emi, and he had to Emi that he still needs some time, thus leaving NTR Ethan as the only thing he could do now. For today, Ray had another plan. For some time, he had been bored because the super-high charm had made his process of conquering a woman become a lot easier. So, for Ethan''s harem, Ray had decided to try something new. Ray purchased an appearance-altering item from Aina and turned himself into an ugly, obsessed middle-aged man that always appeared in the NTR hentai manga. Then, he waited for the time of their meeting to get closer before eventually leaving Kyouko''s office and went to their specific date place quietly. ****** On the other side, Mirajane, or Mira to be short, was currently waiting for Ray at the Moonbuck coffee. It was still about 20 minutes before 13.00, but Mira was so nervous that she decided to come earlier today. She wears a pretty clothes, suitable for a university student like her, which amplify her charm as a pure girl. If anyone saw her like this, they might think that this beautiful girl was waiting for her lover, but to Mira, it was the exact opposite. The way Ray had said those words and the secret message after Mira had said that she would do anything for him. All of it had made Mira believed that Ray didn''t have any good intentions for her. However, if this could help Ethan, then it is all worth it, she thought. Not long after, the protagonist for today finally came. Ray appeared in front of Mira but now under the form of an obese middle-aged man. " Hello, Ms. Mirajane. I''m here under the order of Mr. Ray to meet you." An ugly middle-aged man sat in front of Mira, making her dazed. Wasn''t she supposed to meet the super handsome guy yesterday? Why was it now an ugly old man, she thought. It was undeniable that meeting a handsome guy like Ray was a lot comfortable than meeting an ugly old man like this, thus seeing the ugly old man, Mira, turned a bit uncomfortable. However, she knew she didn''t have the right to protest. With a face trying her best to hide her disgust, Mira greeted back the ugly old man. " Hello, I am Mirajane Silk." Chapter 135: Ray to Rei? " Hello, I''m Mirajane Silk." Mira said while trying her best to hide the uncomfortable feeling in her mind. She didn''t know why, but when she saw the middle-aged man in front of her, all she could feel was disgust. " Hehe, Mirajane Silk, what a beautiful name, or should I call you Mira from now on?" " Y-yes, it''s my pleasure." " Then Mira, could you tell me what do you need my friend Ray to do?" This time, Ray displayed an unpleasant smile and looked at Mira full of perversion, making the girl felt more uncomfortable. However, she knew that she must endure. All of this was needed so her beloved Ethan would be able to be free. If anything, the Karasuno prefecture Youth Daoist Competition is getting closer, and Mira surely didn''t want Ethan to miss the competition just because he was still framed in custody. She took a breath to calm herself, and while displaying a pitiful face, said. " Sir, it is about my friend Ethan. He was plotted by someone and now was taken into custody by the Maple-leaf city major. I''m afraid only Ray could persuade the major to release him." What Mira said was all the truth. In fact, yesterday, Celline''s family had tried to contact the Major and wanted to release Ethan, but the major politely declined because he didn''t want to offend Ray. A youth with two half-king level spirit beasts. No one in Maple-leaf city would want to offend Ray, and even if it was later discovered that all of this was just Ray''s plot, nobody would even dare to say anything. Now the hope to release Ethan was solely placed on Mira''s hand. When Ray told her to go to this place today, Mira had some weird feelings, but she had no other choice. She must come here or else Ethan would be kept in custody by the Major forever. Back to Ray who was still disguised as a middle-aged man, he could feel Mira trembling, but somehow this only makes his excitement bigger. " Well, actually, this is no hard matter. Ray trusted me and always followed me since he was a child, so if I said this matter to Ray, he would surely comply and released that friend of yours." Hearing the old man''s words, a glimmer of hope started to grow in Mira''s eyes. However, ray wasn''t fone yet. " But doing that is a bit of a hassle, so how are you going to repay me?" *Splash* It''s like a bucket of cold water splashed on Mira''s face. Her hope was raised when the old man said it was an easy thing, but now she was supposed to repay the favor. How would she repay the favor if she didn''t have anything valuable in her body, except... " Sir this.." " Don''t worry. I won''t ask for anything excessive. I will only ask you to be my lover for two weeks, and then you and your friend will be free. How about that?" An offer that couldn''t be rejected. Mira was afraid that if she rejected this favor, the old man would ask Ray to do something excessive to Ethan. But to be the lover of this old man.. " Sir, I''m sorry for saying this. But I have a lover, so I hope you wouldn''t take my virginity. Anything else would be fine by me." A hard decision had been made by Mira, but it was necessary. For her, Ethan is everything, and except her virginity that she would keep for Ethan, everything else was dispensable. " Hehe, then good to know it. I will keep my promise, I will not take your virginity for this one month even if you beg it. But for everything else, hehe.." The laugh just now was really creepy that even the bystander felt eerie by looking at it. And of course, Mira who could feel the hidden meaning deep behind it fell into despair. Next, Ray who was still under the disguise of the old man, paid for her bill, and the two went into one of the luxurious apartments in Maple-leaf city. " From now on, you will live here for the next month. After this go home and pack your luggage. Like usual, you can do your activity like university or part-time work, but remember you must obey my every command. Here take this." Ray said to Mira while throwing the Apartment-key to her. This apartment was something that Ray had specially prepared for Mira, and of course, the whole floor has been booked for their special activity later. " Y-yes." Mira said meekly to Ray, but then she noticed something was missing. " Emm, anoo." " Hm, what?" " Your name, what should I call you?" Shit! It was just basic etiquette, but because it was his first time acting as someone else, Ray forgot that they were still a stranger the first time they met. Ray tried to maintain his composure and make up a name on the spot. " Rei, it is Rei, or you can call me Old man Rei in public, and darling in private." Shortly after, Ray shoosh Mira went back home and packed her luggage, while he chose to rest in the apartment. "*Sigh* Acting as an ugly middle-aged man was really tiring. I don''t know how those ugly bastards could handle the disgusted look that everyone gave to them." On their way to this apartment, Ray and Mira had gone through a few crowded places. And the crowd seeing an ugly bastard walking side to side with a beautiful girl obviously throw them a disgusted look which Ray couldn''t say to be really comfortable. There were many times when Ray was tempted to cancel his disguised and show his 159 charm, but nevertheless he hold himself back. The thought of Ethan seeing her childhood friend begging for an ugly bastrad cock somehow made him aroused, and he wanted to try it once. " *Sigh* I''m getting more and more corrupted since coming to this world." Chapter 136: Plan for Mira Next, Ray was waiting for Mira to be back while laying down in the bed. He was not really in the mood to do anything today, as a few days later, he would go to the sacred duel with Elsa. A fucking sacred duel where Elsa thought she was pregnant just because they were holding hands. *Sigh* Sometimes, dealing with all those protagonists and their antiques was just tiring. Not long after, Mira came back with luggage in her hands. It seems she was prepared to stay with the old Mr. Rei for the next month. Ray could see the redness in her eyes. Absolutely Mira was crying back in her home, but she still toughened herself and came back just so her loved one could be free. '' What a nice and beautiful love. It''s such a shame if an old man would ruin it, isn''t it?'' Then Ray proceeded to find her a wardrobe to store all her clothes and belonging, and after everything was done, Ray took Mira to the dining room. '' Wait a minute here. You haven''t eaten yet, don''t you? Just let your darling cook something." Ray said with an amiable smile and kind voice. However, it seems a lot more like torture to Mira. Who would feel good if an ugly middle-aged old man asked you to become his lover and now try to look good by cooking you something? Even so, Mira knew she had no room for refusal. She nodded her head and waited patiently in the dining room. Back to Ray, who was now fiddling with some ingredients in the kitchen. He has just decided on what he should cook today. It was important to make a good start. Thus he decided to go a little bit all out this time. He took out some spiritual plant ingredients, and with the Intermediate-level cooking skill, He started to prep it. Next, he chooses a high-quality chicken as his main ingredient. He makes a quick work of the chicken, and soon a beautiful-looking chicken thigh fillet is coming out from the chicken. What Ray was going to make today is a simple chicken soup. Ray has noticed fatigue in Mira''s eyes, and a chicken soup will do good in making her feel healthier again. The last and most important part of the chicken soup was, of course the soup. Ray had used the water from the spiritual pond as the base for this soup, and complemented with the spiritual ingredients, a heavenly soup stock was made. '' Hehe, thus I shall name thou, Phoenix soup.'' ******* A few minutes after Ray got into the kitchen, he finally came out with a bowl in his hand. He placed the bowl in front of Mira, and with a flash of his hand, he opened the lid. " Enjoy!" A beautiful aroma comes out from the soup, and suddenly. *ZIINGGGG* Mira could see the image of a phoenix flying from the soup, generating a mirage that was so beautiful that she became absentminded because of it. " This..." " Yes, this is the phoenix mirage soup. One of the ten legendary soups in this world. Generated with..." Ray was trying to explain the content and how miraculous the soup is. However, Mira, who has become dazed, didn''t even hear what Ray said. She put her hand on the spoon that Ray had provided and started to scoop for the soup. " Kyaaaaaa." The event that happened after the moan was a "normal" one. Mira''s clothes burst out because of the intense flavor, and her face ahegao''d with a super satisfied expression displayed on her face. " Thank you for the food." **** A few minutes later, Mira eventually recovered from the intensity of the food. And Ray knew that Mira''s guard to him was currently at the weakest because she was still dazed about the food. Ray didn''t want to waste his chance and came closer to Mira. *Smooch* A simple kiss was planted on Mira''s lips, and the girl, who was still a bit dazed before, quickly regained her senses and became startled. " Wh-What are you doing?" " Hmm? You are so cute just now, so I couldn''t hold back myself from kissing you. Is there anything wrong, though? Aren''t we a lover right now?" " Th-this.." Mira wanted to refute, but he knew that the old man Rei was right. Her status now was his lover, and there would be nothing wrong for a lover to kiss each other. It''s just, Mira could never say that it was her first kiss. From the start, her status with Ethan was not really clear. They have shown their interest in each other, but Ethan has not yet made a move on her, thus making her first kiss was stolen by the old man Rei before her. Tears almost came from Mira''s eyes. Even so, she knew she must be strong. She held back herself from crying, and even though she was still disgusted, she displayed a kind smile to the old man Rei. " W-well, you could tell me if you want to kiss me. Don''t make me surprised like that." A simple sentence that displayed Mira''s determination, which only makes Ray more determined to NTR this girl from Ethan. Ray now was in a bit of hesitation. Should he used a direct approach like blowjob and fingering, or should he use a slower approach to slowly corrupt Mira''s mind? He contemplates for a bit, and eventually, his choice was. " Then, how about you being the one to kiss me now?" Ray dropped the bomb that made Mira almost choked. Being forcefully kissed was one thing, but now this old man wanted her to be the one to initiate the kissing? Mira almost broke out and cursed the old man Rei. However, her logic could still hold her and tell her that this was the best thing to do. This old man could take her first kiss or everything, but her virginity and heart will always be with Ethan. '' I''m sorry Ethan, but just remember that my heart will always be yours. have waited for you for more than ten years, and i will always wait for you.'' Chapter 137: Plan for Mira 2 Mira, of course still has a lot of unwillingness, but she has no other choice but to comply with Old man Rei''s request. She came closer to old man Rei, and. *Smooch* A gentle peck that couldn''t even be called a kiss came into Old man Rei''s mouth. It was really for short, and Ray couldn''t even feel the taste of Mira''s lips on the peck. However, Ray didn''t know why but it aroused him far greater than any other kisses he had done before. Maybe because it was the first time Ray has truly done an NTR, but it really feels satisfying to him. He looked at Mira, and the poor girl really tried her best to hide her disgust on the old man Rei. " Hehe, how about another kiss Mira?" " I-i...." Obviously, Mira was trying to find a reason to reject, but Ray wasn''t gonna let her be. He pulled Mira closer to him, and their lips joined together in harmony. This time, Old man Rei truly savored the taste in Mira''s lips. '' Her lips tasted different than those of mature women.'' Until now, it was a bit sad fact, but Ray has only done it with mature women, especially those mature women who already have kids. Thus, tasting Mira''s virgin lips like this gave Ray a whole new pleasurable experience. Their bodies pressed together heatedly against each other, breathing heavily as their lips pressed together. And Mira could taste their shared breath, feel the thud of their combined heartbeat as their kiss kept getting deeper with every moment passed. '' Noo, I must not feel good about this.'' Mira was trying her best to kept her mind sane. All of these kissing things were new for her, and as Ray has been trained by those mature women, it could be said that he was an expert in kissing. Her breath kept getting harder as she slowly fell into the enjoyment of a kiss, and it was only her love for Ethan that could make her survive until now. '' No Mira, your heart is for Ethan, your heart is for Ethan, your heart is for Ethan.'' She kept repeating those words in her heart, afraid that she would enjoy sharing this cheating deep kiss with an old man. Eventually, their kiss ended, and Mira sighed a breath of relief. " How is it? Do you enjoy our kiss?" Old man Rei said with a smug smile that made Mira almost puke. She was about to shake her head, but in the end, she nodded her head as to not offend the old man Rei. " Hehe, I know it. You must be enjoying this as this is your first time." Old Man Rei then pulled Mira into his lap, placing her on his thigh while hugging her body from behind. " Hehe, we still have a lot of time to enjoy ourselves together." ****** 8000 words are omitted here *** Nah, Jk. During that night, nothing has happened except another few deep kisses and Old man Rei groping Mira''s body. When Old Man Rei first groped Mira''s body, the poor girl was terrified and almost ran away, but after a few threats from old man Rei about Ethan, she eventually gave in and let her body being touched by the Old Man Rei. Unfortunately, Ray currently didn''t have any items that were effective for a virgin girl like Mira. Thus she didn''t cum from all that touching and kissing last night. However, Ray knew that she had tried her best not to cum, and it would not be very long before she eventually fell. A few days later, and Ray didn''t really have significant progress with Mira other than kissing and groping. He could really have done that sooner, but Ray wanted to enjoy the process, and they still have a lot of time for that. Ray had instructed Mira to always kiss him before they sleep or after they wake up, and it seems the poor girl didn''t really protest much about kissing now. For the body groping part, ray hasn''t gone anything further than rubbing her pussy or her nipples. It may seem to be like slow progress, but Ray knew that Mira''s pussy has been getting wetter with every time passed by. '' Looks like there will be some action sooner than I thought.'' However, Ray soon stopped thinking about Mira as he still had another important thing to do. He left a note for Mira, saying that he would go out for the whole day, and she could just do anything that she wanted. Of course, if any of you had guessed, today was the day where Ray and Elsa would have their sacred duel. Ray went to the place which Elsa had told him to and contacted Emi to also come with him, During these few days with Mira, Ray realized that even though he was a bit afraid of Emi, he absolutely wouldn''t want Emi to be with another guy. Thus he resolved himself to also settled things with Emi tonight. Ray waited for Emi to come, which the yandere happily plunged into Ray''s arm before they entered the arena for the sacred duel with Elsa. " Ray-Sama, if they have bothered you, how about considering killing them? Emi will gladly do anything for you." *Sigh* This girl. Emi''s words have given Ray a headache. She would be pretty cute if she was to be a normal person, but a yandere?? It was the type of girl that Ray was afraid of the most. School days ending had given him some night without a sleep back in his days, and from there, Ray was really afraid of Yandere. However, Ray knew that Emi only thought about his own well-being, and Emi was different from any other yandere. A yandere that would be okay with sharing his man with other women? Emi had gave up many things for Ray, and now it was Ray''s turn to make Emi happy. " Don''t worry too much about that. Like Emi worried about me, I am also worried about Emi, so never think about something dangerous like that again." Ray said while leaving a kiss on the yandere''s forehead, making her eyes turned into heart shaped. Chapter 138: Clashing with the simps The two then entered the arena where Elsa has been waiting for him with George, Adrian, and the school''s first ranker, who was supposed to be Jean''s ex-fiancee. . [ Name: Alexander Caspian.] [ Power value: 900 ] [ Intelligence: 130 ] [ Affection: (0) - A king should never look at an ant] [ Affection (Elsa): (50) - She is different from any other girls I have met.] [ Affection (Jean): (-10) - I hate political Marriage.] [ Charm value: 140 ] [ Special skill: King''s words, King''s charisma, King''s power.] [ Description: The main capture target in Super-Duper Love Plus Ultra 2 Game.] . *Sigh* Another braindead simp fell in love with the main heroine because they thought she was different. Looking at this, Alexander, Ray started to question the orientation in this world. Jean was surely 100 times better than this Elsa, so why are those stupid simps were simping for Elsa and not Jean. Well, whatever. At least because of this, Ray got it cheap. It was undeniable that Jean was one of the best girls in the second series, and because of those guys, Ray could easily gain her heart. Ray stopped thinking about those troublesome matters and walked closer to Elsa. " Here I am, Elsa, so now how should we settle this Sacred Duel thing?" He said with a tone full of sarcasm, however the way Elsa looked at Ray, it was as if a girl looking at her lover who had long gone missing. " Hehe, don''t rush Ray. I know you wanted to do it sooner, but we have all the time in this world." Elsa somehow acted very docile today, which only let Ray be more bewildered. '' This girl didn''t take the wrong medicine for today, didn''t she? She will owe me a favor if I win, so why does she seem so happy about it?'' Ray was about to say something, but before he was able to say it, Alexander had come and interrupted between the two. " Ehem. For someone like you to want to marry our Princess, who do you think you are?" *Boom* A surge of aura emerged from Alexander, and he activated the King''s aura as well to make the pressure more horrendous. However, for someone like Ray, who was even able to make an ex-deity as his driver, this pressure was just like a plaything for him. It even crossed his mind that he should summon Xiansheng and shock these three little boys. Still, after some moment of pondering, Ray decided to refrain from doing that. Asking an ex-deity to deal with the little boys, it seems a little bit childish if Ray were to do that. Instead, he thought he should be using something funnier to deal with those three simps. Hehe, what would these guys think if they were to see something that goes *Boing-Boing* easily defeated their strongest spirit beast? Ray was excited to see that scene. Thus, while Alexander kept strengthening his King''s aura and make the other felt pressured, Ray, summoned Chongky from a portal behind him. *Boing-Boing* A thing that looked like natto came out from the portal, and while he was still doing his *Boing-Boing*, Alexander''s mind came into shock. Alexander has displayed his greatest pressure, and even a normal commander-level spirit beast shouldn''t be able to withstand this. So how could this silly Boing-Boing thing still hop happily under all this pressure? Of course, all of this was because of Ray. Before coming to this sacred duel, he purchased an item from Aina to hide his spirit beast level. And thus, except George, who was now shivering in fear because he had come to the ball and saw Ray displaying his two half-king spirit level spirit beasts, the other two was kept in the dark and was shocked with the strength of this silly natto. " How about stopping all this farce? A simple sentence fell from Ray''s mouth that made Alexander''s anger rise to its peak. He has been treated like a king all his life, and even in the Maple-leaf city academy, he was hailed as the unsurpassable king. But now, an underclassman with a silly natto said this to him? Of course, his pride wouldn''t be able to take this. " Can you repeat what you''ve just said before?" Alexander summoned his spirit beast, which was in the form of Giant Fire Dragon. It has red scales and two horns on its head which make it look ferocious. . [ Giant flame dragon.] [ High commander level.] [ A dragon born in flame. One of the most ferocious dragons by nature.] . If a normal person was to be faced with this Giant dragon, they would have long been deterred from fear. However, Ray was no such normal person. He placed his head on Chongky''s and while the other hand was covering his yawn. " Or let me rephrase that sentence. All of you, just come at me at once. I wanted to solve this quickly." Domineering words came out from Ray''s mouth that made Alexander and Adrian furious. Following Alexander, Adrian summoned up his monkey and urged George to called up his Green Bison too. And even though George was unwilling to clash with Ray, he still couldn''t betray his friend. Thus he also called up the Green Bison. Now, ahead of Ray were the three spirit beasts, who each have the capability to be hailed as the top youth''s spirit beast in Maple-Leaf city. Unbeknownst to the boys who were clashing right now. Elsa and Emi were looking at Ray with stars in their eyes. Excluding Emi that would even say that Ray''s used pants were a sacred artifact, Elsa unconsciously also started to regard herself as Ray''s woman. At first, it was just because of the Golden tree thing and all this mess about her being pregnant. But now, that dominant figure that could call a Giant dragon was fully embedded in her heart. Her heart beat faster when he saw Ray''s domineering figure, and she was starting to covet him. " Ray, I will absolutely make you mine. Just wait for me." Chapter 139: Clashing with the simps 2 Soon, the battle between Alexander''s trio and Ray was unavoidable. Alexander first instructed his fire dragon to start with the fire dragon bomb at Ray. " Flame dragon, use the fire dragon bomb followed by wing attack!" A surge of flame energy gathered in the Flame dragon''s mouth, and after it was big enough, the flame dragon spits it out in Chongky''s direction. *BOOM* A big fireball with more than 8-meter radiuses flew at chongky, but it wasn''t the end yet. The huge body of the Flame dragon flew up, and his two big wings also strike in case that Chongky was able to avoid the Fire dragon bomb. This combo was a deadly strategy that Alexander always used as the intro of his battle, and 50% of his opponent would fall down from this. However, even after looking at Alexander''s deadly combo, ray didn''t even give a shit. He still acted not interested and only gave Chongky a simple instruction. " You know what to do, Chongky." *Boing-Boing* In the face of true power, every strategy and move would not be significant, the Ray was too bothered to think about some strategy against this big lizard. *Boing-Boing* Facing the big firebomb, Chongky was acting like he was in a playground. He has been sparring with Xiansheng in the spirit beast ranch. Thus this Flame dragon bomb was only like a little flame if compared to Xiansheng''s meteor. With a beautiful somersault, Chongky avoided the Flame dragon bomb by jumping high in the air. And for the wing strike of the flame dragon, Chongky just let them be. With his passive, Chongky had a 50% probability of evading the physical attack, and if the opponent was weaker than him, this probability could even surge to 80 or 90 percent. Alexander smiled when the Flame Dragon wing strike directly hit Chongky, but soon his face turned horrified when he realized that the wing strike directly cut through Chongky like that *Boing-Boing* thing was never even there. *Boing-Boing* Chongky landed down from his beautiful somersault with Emi, Ray, and Elsa both raising a sign with the number 10 written on it. What a beautiful performance by our contestant Chongky! Of course, to Alexander, this was none other than heresy to him. For someone like him to be humiliated by this thing, his pride would be no longer able to tolerate it. " Adrian, George, what are you doing! Come and attack with me." He roared at Adrian and George fiercely. Alexander''s parents were high-ranking officials in Karasuno prefecture, and thus Adrian and George wouldn''t dare to refute him. By the command of Alexander, the three spirit beast rushed at Chongky directly. But of course, our Silly Natto only treated them as a playmate. He jumped around the three spirit beast, sometimes on the head of Green Bison, on the wing of the Fire Dragon, or even piggyback on the monkey''s back, like they were a super good friend. However, this didn''t really last long. Ray started to get bored with them and decided to end this quickly. " Chongky, let''s end this now. It''s time to use our secret technique!" Hearing Ray''s command, Chongky immediately stopped playing around and landed right in front of Ray. " Let''s go, Chongky! Ougi!" *Boing-Boing* Multiple shadow hands appeared surrounding Chongky and Ray, and just from the aura that was emitted by them, Alexander''s trio could feel great pressure. " Ougi! Hundred thousand years of death!" The countless shadow hands joined together and aimed at the three spirit beast. This technique was a super other-worldly technique that even ten thousand years of death itself was already terrifying. However, Ray has improved this technique and improved its efficiency ten times by using Chongky''s shadow hand to make it a Hundred thousand years of death! *Boom* The moves hit right at its target, and the three shadow beasts could feel their hole was widened by Chongky''s countless shadow hands. * 100 words are omitted here * Eventually, The ougi ended, and the three spirit beasts were limping down on the ground. The technique just now has widened both their hole and their eyes, as they never thought such a strong technique would exist in this world. Furthermore, they might now want to admit it, but the three spirit beasts somehow felt a bit of pleasure from that technique. Of course, this was not known to Ray, and the fact will only be revealed in the long, long future. Back to the current situation, Ray walked slowly to the Alexander trio with an amiable smile on his face. However, to them, Ray''s kind face was like a death god coming to them. All three of them were proud sons of heaven, and excluding George, who already knew Ray''s power, Adrian and Alexander couldn''t believe what was happening right now. Their supreme spirit beasts were defeated by silly looking natto, and now they were trembling by the pressure brought by Ray. Alexander tried his best to convince himself that it was a lie, but the more he looked at it, the more despaired he became. He wanted to open his mouth, but no words were coming from it. And before he realized it, Ray had already arrived right in front of him. " Here." Ray threw something in the direction of Alexander, making him perplexed. " What is this?" Alexander took the thing and noticed that it was only a blank paper. " That''s the list of ways that you could defeat me." " But it''s empty!" " Exactly ^_^" Ray''s aura burst out and the three of them fell unconscious with their pants wet. *Sigh* Finally, those simps were out of the equation. From the start, Ray didn''t really want to do anything with those simps as those simps were useful for Elsa to defeat the true antagonists. It was not like Ray would dump every responsibility to defeat the True-Villain to Elsa, but he still wanted to make a backup plan in case he was being held back by something else. His target just now was only to imply a deep trauma to them, so they would not do anything stupid and harm Ray''s woman. Now that these simps have been unconscious, Ray shifted his focus back to Elsa. " Sorry to make you wait. Should we begin our sacred duel?" Chapter 140: Clashing with the simps 3 Ray turned his head at Elsa and smiled. To handle this kind of protagonist, the best way was to quickly cut up their relation. Who knows whether a special dungeon or something like that would occur if Ray spent more time with her. Thus he wouldn''t want to waste any more time talking to Elsa. He came closer to Elsa, but disturbance always came before Ray was even able to say something. " Ray-Sama, you''re so cool." This time, it was Emi who came and hugged Ray''s arm with a heart in her eyes. It was pretty normal if Ray''s other girls were to see this; however, it seems like a provocation to Elsa. Her future husband was going at her, and now a vixen came and latch at her future husband? Huh, her name would not be Elsa if she lets this thing be. Immediately Elsa separated Emi from Ray, and she rebuked Emi with all her might. " What are you doing? Stop gunning for my Ray. He is mine, you know!" Eh??? Elsa''s words just made Ray became more confused. And for Elsa, after she realized she had said "my Ray," her face couldn''t help but become flustered. She looked at Ray and noticing that Ray didn''t even try to correct her, a smile grew on Elsa''s face. " What? Ray-Sama is Emi''s Ray-Sama. Since when did he become yours?" " Huh, impudent! We have made our vow under the golden tree, and the two of us were already connected by fate!" " Liar, Ray-Sama wouldn''t want to be with someone like you!" " Huh, someone like me is a hundred times better than you!" Of course, Ray, who was watching on the side, started to get a headache at the conversation of these two girls. He didn''t know why, but he got the feeling of watching two cats fighting for their mate, and it wouldn''t be surprising if the two of them would soon go into a catfight. Unbeknownst to them, while they were still enjoying their time, the will of the world had prepared something special. " Girl, could you stop..." " Silence!!" *Sigh* It seems Ray has no other choice but to stand on the side and wait until the quarrel is over. At least they wouldn''t summon their spirit beast just for this, wouldn''t they? Ray then chose to step aside, and because he had nothing else to do, he decided to chat with Aina. '' Hey Aina, it''s been a while, isn''t it?'' [ Humph, the host, was too busy managing her woman that he almost forgot the existence of Aina!] '' Hehe, don''t be like that. I thought you would be happy if I leave you be.'' [ Host no Baka! Don''t you know Aina is lonely too?] '' Bweh-Bweh stop with that tsundere act. I''m not myself from before who would always fall to your act.'' The two then enjoyed some moments where they could chat happily. Even though Aina was always there for Ray. Ray has been a bit busy during these past few weeks, leaving moments like this to be a bit rare. For Ray, these short and happy moments were the time where he could just be himself and let go of everything in this world. Even with his harem, he never told them that he was an otherworlder, and it somehow became a burden to him. Thus, only with Aina, could he say anything without worry. '' Hehe, it seems they were about to be done. But I''m really enjoying this chat with you, Aina.'' [ Humph, you saying that would not even make Aina happy. But back to the topic host, Aina thinks you must prepare yourself. The will of the world has been preparing something for you and the protagonist party.] What? Aina''s words made Ray''s face turned serious. If it was the will of the world bastard, then things wouldn''t be easy. He calmed his mind and proceeded to ask Aina for further information. '' Thanks for your reminder Aina, but could you tell me when is it?'' [ Sure host, it is.... now ^_^.] '' Oh, sure. Then I should... wait, now?'' [ Yes, now ^_^] Suddenly a portal appeared in the middle of the arena, sucking Ray and the others inside the portal. '' Then why didn''t you say it sooner!!!'' [ ....] '' I''ll rip your ass off, you said ehe one more time.'' *Swoosh* ********** ********** As time passed by, Ray''s consciousness started to fade, and when he finally was able to open his eyes, he was startled because he had awakened in an unfamiliar bedroom. '' Where am I?'' Ray looked at his surrounding, and he found himself inside a majestic bedroom, but strangely, he felt really weird with his body. '' Why is my body felt so heavy.'' He tried to stand up and find a mirror to look at the condition of his body. However, when he finally was able to find a mirror, Ray was shocked at what he saw. A choker was placed on his neck, and even though his appearance was still the same as before, he could feel that he was currently a bit malnourished. [ DING!!! You have been transported into a special world, Special Dungeon: Princess dream world.] [ DING!!! the explanations of this world and its issues have been transferred to system inventory. Please check it later for your further convenience.] [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Find your harem member: (0/6)] [ Escape from this place.] [ Other missions will be issued after the host finished the previous mission.] . What the heck?? This thing was even weirder than the previous special dungeon. At least the special dungeon before had a specific objective, and Ray knew what he should do at least. But this dungeon? Other than the thick feeling of a middle-aged otome game, ray didn''t even know anything about this. It seems he must find an adequate place quickly and read the guide that has been transferred into the inventory. Now, the last thing to confirm before Ray goes. '' Aina, are you there?'' [ Hehe, do you miss me that much, host?] Chapter 141: Elsas dream world Ray was a bit relieved when he noticed Aina didn''t go anywhere this time. At least he could get some extra information from Aina this way. '' Aina, could you find an adequate place for me to read the information?'' [ Don''t worry, host, no one is currently eavesdropping on you. From Aina''s estimation, there will be no one coming for the next hour, so use this time to quickly gain some understanding about this world.] '' Nice, then open the explanation of this world.'' [ Sure, wait a moment.] . [ DING!!! Welcome to the special dungeon: Princess dream world explanation.] Ray then spent almost thirty minutes reading the lengthy explanation. And to make it simpler, Ray concludes a few main points of the explanation. First, this world was like the dream world of Elsa, where everything happened like how Elsa wanted it. In the game itself, this part was included in the special DLC: Hell mode, where the player will take the role of one of the capture targets and must save Elsa from this dream world. Second, his current identity was a prince of the Relsa Kingdom, where Elsa was supposed to be the princess. However, the two were not blood siblings because Ray was supposed to be the son of Elsa''s deceased uncle. Last and most importantly, when Ray is stuck in this dream world, the time in his homeworld will stop, and there will be no time skip like in the previous dungeon. Oh, and by the way, Ray also gets to know the girls who were dragged into this special dungeon. They were Arnia, Mira, Emi, Anna, Elsa, and Jean. A pretty surprising list where Arnia and Mira were also selected to be here. " Well, that basically sums it all. Now it''s time to remove this collar. Come out, Schwarz!" *Silence* " Eh?? Schwarz, come out!" *Silence* " What the heck!" [ DING!!! Host, because of the effect of the collar, all your ability to summon spirit beasts were sealed, and you must clear the missions before the collar is removed automatically by the system.] The hell!!! Ray was about to protest, but when he suddenly heard footsteps coming from the outside, the first thing that came to his mind was hiding. " Ray Nii-sama, where are you?" A beautiful girl appeared from outside the room, and just from her voice alone, Ray could already distinguish who it was. " Ray Nii-sama, your beautiful little sister Elsa is coming for you!" Obviously, it was none other than Elsa. However, the thing that made Ray a bit confused was why Elsa called him with Nii-sama. [ Well, there''s a bit miss in the explanation host, other than the prince of the kingdom, you are also the big brother of the princess Elsa.] *Sigh* This is getting more and more insane. However, just when Ray was still conversing with Aina, he felt his body was being pulled toward something. " Ray Nii-sama, come to me!" With just a sentence from Elsa, Ray could feel his body was being dragged until he stopped right in front of Elsa. " Mou, Ray Nii-sama, don''t play hide and seek with Elsa anymore. Elsa is not a child, you know." Elsa pouted at Ray. However, her next gesture betrayed the expression on her face. She plunged at Ray and nestled on his arm. " Hehe, Ray Nii-sama''s smell. Elsa was never getting tired of it." " Ehh??" " Mou, why are you dazing off Ray Nii-sama? Don''t you usually like to play with Elsa''s hair?" Ray didn''t know why, but after hearing Elsa, he felt like he lost control of his hand, and they immediately played with Elsa''s hair like how she wanted it to. " Hehe, Elsa really likes this feeling." The image of a big brother playing with his beloved little sister''s hair would be really heartwarming if they couldn''t hear what Ray thought in his heart. '' This bitch!'' Inside his heart, ray was cursing Elsa nonstop. As a qualified otaku, how could he not know what was happening here? This fucker Elsa has put a slavery collar on him, which was also why his body could not refuse Elsa''s order. And from the look of it, it seems his inability to summon his spirit beasts was also related to this. Ray eventually gave up and decided to play his part as a loving big brother for Elsa. Right now, he didn''t have any other choices but to do this. And if he was lucky, maybe Elsa would remove the collar on her own accordances. " There there, my cute little sister. What are you doing here?" Ray placed his other hand on Elsa''s cheek while the other one was still playing with her hair. " Hehe, Elsa just missed you so much, Ray Nii-sama. Oh, by the way, Mom has been calling us for dinner. Let''s go together." Elsa said while dragging Ray''s hand to the dining room. Soon, they reached the luxurious dining room, where the food was already prepared for them. " let''s sit first! Mom will soon come for us and don''t be so stiff like that. Mom has always regard you as her own son." Elsa then brought Ray to his seat. However, she didn''t notice that Ray was frowning behind his back. From the beginning, Ray didn''t have much information about his current identity other than he is a prince of this kingdom. Even his family member''s name was not mentioned in the system explanation, except for the fact that his "father" is the queen''s younger brother, and was already deceased. Even so, there was something that piqued Ray''s curiosity. Elsa had never mentioned anything about her father, and all she had said was that her mother would soon come. This fact couldn''t help but made Ray speculating about the condition of their family. Was Elsa''s father already deceased like his supposed to be "father", or... *Sigh* There''s no use thinking about that right now. All he could do was just waiting for their mother to come, and eventually, the fact will be revealed. A few minutes later, the awaited mother finally came to the dining room. However, Ray was truly shocked when he saw who the queen was. [ DING!!! Congratulations on meeting one of your harem members, Anna Vermillion.] [ Currently, Anna''s memory is sealed, and you need to do some intimate action before her memory will be unlocked.] Chapter 142: Elsas dream world 2 " Oh, isn''t it my cute nephew and daughter? I''m sorry for making you wait. There is something important in Mother''s study." Anna said while patting Ray''s and Elsa''s heads, making Ray a bit speechless. Now his own woman was acting like she was his mother; how could Ray handle this? However, Ray still tried to make his face as natural as possible and act normally around them. " It''s okay, auntie. We know you are tired too, and we are very grateful that you are still trying to spare some time for us." Ray said with an amiable smile. Of course, Ray''s words made the two woman''s hearts touched. If a super handsome guy like Ray said something like that with a smile on her face, it would be a miracle if a girl''s heart would not be touched. They rushed into Ray, and they entered a group hug. " Oh dear Ray, you''re the best son ever. I''m pretty sure that anybody who gets you will have their life full of happiness." " No, mom, Ray Nii-san will always stay with Elsa forever." Soon the three family members enjoyed their dinner with some small chatting here and there. And from that chat, Ray could get some more information about this world and his identity. From the way Anna talked about it, Ray could conclude that Elsa''s "father" had long deceased, and the one who handled the most affair within their kingdom is his "mother" Anna. In this world, the main system was a matriarchy. Therefore, women always held power, and there was no trouble when their "father" died, as Anna was always the one to handle the kingdom. In the end, their dinner concluded, and after making a goodbye kiss to Anna, Ray and Elsa went separately to their own room. - Inside Ray''s room - "*Sigh* This seems to be more trouble than what I expected. For Anna to be my mother, how should I be able to get some intimate action with her?" [ DING!!! Don''t worry, host, Aina will give you special tips. As this world was based on Elsa''s dream world, the ability sealed was only the abilities that Elsa knows. And other than abilities that related with woman which she sealed because she didn''t want you to get close with other women, every other ability can still be used.] Hearing Aina''s explanation, an idea immediately surfaced in Ray''s mind. His eyes glimmered and.. " Then, I want to use the appearance-altering item!" [ DING!!! access denied.] " Ehhh??" [ DING!!! Host''s access to the appearance-altering item has been erased.] Nani!!??? What the fuck is happening here. Fortunately for Ray, before he would get more confused, Aina was already there to explain things. [ Host, the appearance-altering item has been deleted from Host''s list of items. *Sigh* What do you think you have done, host? Altering your appearance to a BBM one and try netoraring a beautiful girl? Aina has almost puked at that image, thus for both our happiness, Aina has decided to delete that item PERMANENTLY.] DAFUQ?? [ Oh, but don''t worry, host, for that, Aina has prepared a special remuneration.] [ DING!!! Congratulations on getting strawberry flavored candy x5] " .... " A candy suddenly appeared in front of Ray, and before he could throw away those candies, he could hear his door was getting knocked by someone. *Knock-Knock* " Excuse me, Ray sama, but Anna sama has sent me here for your personal convenience. Please pardon my intrusion." A beautiful woman in maid clothes entered Ray''s room. However, what made him shocked was because he knew who this beautiful woman was. . [ DING!!! Congratulations on meeting one of your harem members, Arnia Max.] [ Currently, Arnia''s memory was sealed, and you need to do some intimate action before her memory will be unlocked.] . It was Arnia, and from what it looked like, it seems she was transported here as Ray''s personal maid. On the other side, Arnia, who was Ray was not responding to her, started to get nervous. A profession as a prince''s personal maid was a highly coveted job, and she wouldn''t want to be fired just because the prince was not satisfied with her. She moved closer to Ray and placed her hand on Ray''s shoulder. " Prince, Princess Elsa said that she wanted to take you walking around the city. Therefore, I am tasked here to remind you to take a bath." Ray was a bit startled when Arnia suddenly made such close contact with him, but soon he quickly recovered. His identity now was a prince, and it was normal for a prince''s maid to be close with their master. Ray nodded at Arnia, as he knew he couldn''t reject Elsa''s will right now, and proceeded to go to the bathroom. However, when Ray was eventually done taking his clothes off, something unexpected happened. Arnia also entered the bathroom with only a towel covering her body. " Prince, please let this humble maid help you take a bath." Since Ray was not a virgin like those guys in Jp anime, he wouldn''t get a nosebleed and even would happily let Arnia help him bathe. The two began their bath, but this time Ray didn''t do anything excessive. Elsa was already waiting for him, and it wouldn''t be wise if he would do something here with Arnia. Even so, the seed was already planted. If Ray was not wrong, the suggestive effect on Arnia was still there, and it wouldn''t be long until Arnia would be begging for Ray. Soon, Ray gets out of the bathe with a satisfied expression on his face. Of course, this satisfied expression has nothing to do with sex or something like that. Instead, it was because Ray got so much information from Arnia, especially about the girls and Alexander trio, who also got dragged here by the portal. In this dream world, George was still Arnia''s son, and currently, he was working as the castle royal guard along with his father. Alexander should be the duke''s son, which from what Arnia said, he had a big crush on Elsa, while Adrian was one of the castle''s secret guards. For his harem, Ray had got some info about Mira, who was Ray''s other personal maid but now was a bit sick, so she couldn''t attend to Ray''s need, while Emi and Jean''s presence was still a mystery. Nonetheless, this still counted as a big gain, and Ray could start to make some preparation. Chapter 143: Plan failed The day finally ended after Ray took Elsa to stroll around the city. The girl really acts all spoiled with him, and because this was her dream world, which made Ray become more interested in her backstory. Even so, Ray''s current priority was to safely complete all the missions he currently has. Right now he has met Arnia, Anna, and Elsa, while Mira was also his personal maid, thus only leaving Jean and Emi who their current whereabouts were still unknown. As for the mission to escape, Ray still had no idea how to do this. During the stroll, he had tried to get away from Elsa, but just with one command from her, his body would instantly go back to her. *Sigh* If he could just remove this fucking collar. [ DING!!! After meeting all the 6 heroines and making them get their memories back, the function of the collar will cease to exist.] The hell!! Then he must quickly get their memories back, but this also creates a bigger problem. The other heroines would be no trouble, but how should he get Anna''s memories back as she was now acting like his mother figure. " Well, let''s just leave it for tomorrow and get a sleep first for today." All the things with Elsa had made Ray both mentally and physically tired; thus, he decided to take a rest for now. Sometimes relaxing was also needed when faced with an unsolvable problem. A few days soon passed, with Ray had no significant progress. However, today he finally got the chance. It was the day where Elsa would go and accompany the neighboring country diplomat as this kingdom''s future heir, and Ray will utilize this time to get close to Anna. He sneaked around the castle, and when nobody was watching, he entered the Queen''s study, where he would be alone with Anna. " Aunt, I have something to talk about with you." Ray played his part as a spoiled child, which made Anna didn''t have any suspicion of him. " Come here, my child. Aunt will always listen to you." Anna came to Ray and held his hand to sit closer to her. In this world, she only had Ray and Elsa; thus she will do anything for them. " Aunt, it-it''s about this. I don''t know why, but every time I saw you, I felt something weird inside me rise up." Ray said to Anna while pointing at his little brother. If this thing were to be done in his previous world, he would surely be labeled as a freak or pervert. However, what Ray just did was utilizing the setting of this dream world. In this dream world, the main system was a matriarchy. Therefore women would also lead in bed, making it would be normal for a man at Ray''s age to have zero knowledge about sexual things. Of course, for something this absurd, Anna''s face turned red of embarrassment. He never thought that Ray would ask a question like this to her. But, she knew as Ray''s aunt and mother figure, she must be the one to explain this to Ray. "*Cough-Cough* Don''t worry, my dear. It is just a natural phenomenon." However How Ray''s response back was completely out of her expectation. " Then, what should I do? Will I die because of this?" A panicked face of a pure boy was displayed on Ray''s face. If he was to grade this act, he would surely give himself an oscar for all this acting. " Look, it rises again now." This time, Ray completely took off his pants and let his dragon be seen by Anna. '' why is it so big..'' Anna becomes a bit dazed at Ray''s big dick. Even though her memory in this world was replaced, the instinct in her body was still there. The countless night she spends under Ray''s crotch has made her body could act subconsciously. Without her knowing, her hand had moved on its own and now was nested on Ray''s cock. " Auntie ahh~~" Ray had prepared so much this time. Before coming to the Queen''s study, he had been trying to masturbate, so when Anna touched his dick, the natural reaction was to immediately ejaculate. *Splurt* A thick load of semen instantly came out and wet Anna''s face. And surprisingly, she didn''t feel disgusted at all with Ray''s semen. Instead, her body gets hotter, like saying that she wanted Ray''s semen. But, this time, Ray''s plan didn''t work like it supposed to be. There was a sound of the door opened and.. " *Cough* What are you two doing here?" It was Elsa who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, disturbing the moment between Ray and Anna. Luckily, there was some pause between the time when the door opened and when Elsa came in. Thus Ray was able to put his pants back again, while Anna quickly took some tissue to clean Ray''s semen from her face. " Oh, it''s nothing, dear. Ray just has some confusion and wanted to ask mom something." Anna said to quickly relieve the tension. " Geez, why are you two leaving Elsa!! Elsa doesn''t want to be left alone!" Elsa jumped at them with a pout on her face, and Anna could only laugh at the childish act of her daughter. However, Ray, who was watching on their side, couldn''t help but feel a shiver in his mind. When Elsa was looking childish on the outside, Ray somehow could hear a dark voice enveloping Elsa. " I won''t let you leave me. I don''t want to be alone anymore." The voice kept getting creepier, and it slowly creeping over to Ray''s side. " I won''t let you leave me. I don''t want to be alone anymore." " I won''t let you leave me. I don''t want to be alone anymore." " I won''t let you leave me. I don''t want to be alone anymore." The voice kept ringing on Ray''s mind, and when he knew it, he had lost his consciousness. [ DING!!! You have been inflicted by the curse from the will of the world.] [ Consciousness will be corrupted in 1,2,3.] Chapter 144: Beginning of counterattack " Kwhak!!!" Ray woke up from his nightmare, and when he realized it, he had been back to his own bedroom in the castle. " What the heck was that?" [ DING!!! It is the will of the world, host. They wanted to use Elsa to eliminate you, the one exception in the world they couldn''t control.] " Wait, that doesn''t make sense! Didn''t you say they only would do that if my Villain or protagonist''s halo were over the top? I didn''t think that I have received some halos recently." [ *Sigh* That''s the main point host. Firstly, Aina must say sorry to you because it seems even Aina was not free from the trickery of the Will of the world. Recently, you have done so much truly evil, which made your Villain halo over the top. But the thing is, during Aina''s last confrontation with the will of the world, he had deployed some wicked tactic that made Aina couldn''t notice the growth of your halo. Now Aina will show the host your true information.] . [ Name: Ray Carmelo ] [ Title: One for all, All for one ] [ Lv: 40] [ Exp: 100/40000] [ Strength: 160] [ Agility: 160] [ Dexterity: 160] [ Stamina: 160] [ Intelligence: 105] [ Charm: 159] [ Villain Halo: 5000 / Protagonist Halo: 1000] . [ And this is also the reason why in the recent battle with the protagonists or antagonists, you felt that all of it was too easy to solve, right?] " .... Then, what about my status as a secret character? Wasn''t I supposed to be a secret character?" [ Well, Aina will talk about that later. But even a secret character would not be free from the rule of this world, and with that much disturbance you cause to the world, The will of the world was able to start making a move on you. Luckily Aina was in time to stop the corruption before.] " .... " [ Do you blame Aina host?] " *Sigh* No. I''m just disappointed in myself. Even I didn''t realize that I had become someone wicked, someone that I really didn''t want to be. Maybe I should say thank you to the will of the world for waking me up." Ray stood up from the bed and went toward the window to look at the moon. He raised his head and made a solemn vow deep inside his heart. " Will of the world, you got me this one. But remember that I, Ray Carmelo am someone so petty that I would never take a losing business." " Then allow me to help." A voice came out from the side of the bed and startled Ray. He turned his head, and when he looked in the direction of the voice, he found someone familiar was standing there. " Aunt, what are you doing..." " That''s Anna, dear. I''m not old enough for you to call me aunt." " But how?" " Hehe, for that, you should ask your little friend for an answer." [ DING!!! Aina was sorry to pass through your authorization host, but for your harem to fully work, mutual trust between each other was needed, so Aina had decided to reveal herself to Anna. Don''t worry, Aina also have some precaution, only a woman with 100 affection points or higher could know the existence of Aina.] Ray nodded and didn''t rebuke. He knew that sooner or later, this secret would be told to everyone. It''s just there was no right moment until now. So he only gestured for Aina to continue with her explanation. [ The handjob that you and Anna had done before you fainted, it was enough for Anna to regained back her memories.] Nice!! Ray never thought that such a thing was enough. But as it worked well to his advantage, he would just happily accept it. " Then, all we have to do now is to find Emi and Jean?" " Oh, for that you don''t need to worry. During the time you were unconscious, I have done my part, dear. They should be coming by.. now." Immediately a portal opened in front of them, and two figures appeared before them. " Ray-sama, Emi have missed you so much!" " It''s good to see you again, Ray." . [ DING!!! Congratulations on meeting one of your harem members, Emi Eleanore.] [ DING!!! Congratulations on meeting one of your harem members, Jean Adiratna.] . " Emi, Jean?" " Hehe, don''t underestimate the power of a queen, Ray. I have used most of my power to search for the location of these two, and luckily it seems they didn''t lose their memory about you." " Humph, for someone else to want Emi forgot about Ray-Sama, He was lucky to be able to escape from Emi. Emi has almost cut up all his limbs and make them into a paste." *Sigh* This girl was already beyond redemption, Ray thought. However, that somehow made his heart warm. He placed his hand on Emi''s head and gave her a peck on her cheek. " Next time, don''t do anything dangerous. I promise you, I''m sure that I would be able to make you fall in love with me again, no matter how many times it takes." " Kyaa Ray-sama!" Emi fell into Ray''s body with his head nestled into his chest, engrossing herself in Ray''s scent. Well, even though Ray was a bit annoyed, he just chose to let her be. This lovely yandere deserved this much. Now, Ray shifted his attention to Jean. It was not really surprising if Emi was able to maintain her memory, but Jean.. " Don''t look at me that much. I''ll blush, you know. I don''t really know what happened before, but when your image slowly blurred, I felt Lanlan calling my name. And when I opened my eyes, I was already in this world with my memory of you still intact." Jean said to Ray while hiding her blushing face. The story she just told was the truth, but she was still hiding something from them. '' Mou, how could I tell Ray that when Lanlan called me, my dream turned into a happy family of you, me and Lanlan together forever.'' Hmm, even though that was not as absurd as Emi''s, there was still many confusion in Ray''s mind. How could Jean felt Lanlan calling her, except.. Suddenly all the dots become connected into Ray''s mind. From what Aina said, Elsa has sealed his ability to call his spirit beasts. But Elsa only know about Chongky, Schwarz, and Xiansheng. And connecting to what Jean has just said, Ray immediately has a premonition in his heart. " Lanlan, can you come here?" " Papa! Lanlan miss you so much!" A beautiful loli appeared from the portal and rushed at Ray''s head. Chapter 145: Arnias heart taking operation start " Papa miss you too, Lanlan." With Lanlan being here, everything was now clear. Thus, it''s planning time for Ray and the girls. " You guys might not know it, but right now I''m being controlled by Elsa from this collar, and if we need to do something, the first is to release this collar." Ray then explained about the collar and how he needed to get Mira and Arnia before he eventually could release himself from Elsa''s control. " Then, the planning right not must be held first. But if I could say, you should be getting their heart before next month. There will be a great banquet next month, and we could use this banquet to plan something." Anna said, which the other replied with a nod. Even though they were a bit unwilling to separate from Ray, they knew right now was not a good time. Jean summoned Vampy, and with a wave of Vampy''s hand, a portal appeared before them. " Take care, Ray, and don''t push yourself so hard." " Ray-sama, remember no matter what, Emi will always love you." " Papa, just calls Lanlan''s name, and Lanlan will immediately come." Soon the girls left, and Ray was only left with Aina in the bedroom. [ DING!!! it seems those girls really cherish you so much, host.] " Yeah, and I''m glad that I was able to meet them. But now is not the right time to be happy, I must quickly remove this collar." [ Yes, you are right. But remember, this time, you must not only gain their body but also their heart. Your Villain halo was over the top because you were only taking their body. Now we must balance them back by boosting our protagonist halo.] A good night then passed from the time they had their discussion, and the next morning, Ray was ready to begin his hunt. First, his target was Arnia, but he must be careful so Elsa wouldn''t notice his move. Ray had spent so much time thinking about how to divert Elsa''s attention, but after a whole night''s thinking, the only solution possible was to indulge Elsa in her desire. He didn''t know why, but in this world, Elsa really treated him as an older brother, and she really loved him so much. Thus, that will also be Ray''s starting point. He woke up early in the morning, and after swiftly taking a bath, Ray came to Elsa''s room. " Wake up, my cute sister. Don''t you see the sun is already waiting for you?" Ray said to Elsa while nudging her cheeks. " Emm, Ray Nii-sama? Are you okay now? Elsa was really worried about you." Elsa, who immediately saw her beloved Nii-sama after she awoke from her sleep, became really happy. For her, happiness is where she could spend time with her Nii-sama. " Hehe, of course. I don''t want to leave my cute little sister sad. So, I have been trying my best to wake up as soon as possible." " Humph, like Elsa would believe you. Bweeh." Even though Elsa said it like that, the joy on her face couldn''t be hidden anymore. She jumped on Ray''s arm and nuzzled on his chest. Ray then spends some time with Elsa like that. First, he must make Elsa reduced her supervision on him, and while Elsa was not paying attention, he would slowly gain Arnia and Gaby''s hearts. The two enjoyed their breakfast with Anna and continued their activities as usual. Unfortunately for Ray, Elsa''s usual activities were to hang around him and annoyed him all day long, making him make almost no progress during the day. A few days passed like this, with Ray indulging Elsa on her "Nii-sama" desire, and slowly, Ray was able to convince her to lessened her supervision. It was also during these few days that Ray knew how Elsa could directly appear when Ray was alone with Anna on her study that time. From what Ray had inferred, Elsa had an item that was connected with Ray''s collar. And from it, she could check Ray''s location, Ray''s heart rate, his sexual condition and also could teleport 50 meters away from him. It was also because of that item that Elsa got to know that Ray''s sexual condition was at his climax. Thus she quickly teleported to where Ray was. Eventually, his chance came after some days passed. Anna said that Elsa must begin her education as the kingdom''s next heir. Thus it means that her time with Ray would also be reduced during the day. At first, it was pretty hard to convince Elsa, as she immediately went sulking when she knew that her time with Ray would be reduced. However, after Ray went to her and promised her a special gift just for the two of them, Elsa finally agreed to Anna''s proposal. The next day, Elsa went to Anna''s study for her education, and Ray got his free time without Elsa. " *Sigh* Finally, I''m a bit free. That girl, I thought she was pretty normal before, but why in this world she becomes a psycho bro-con girl?" [ DING!!! Don''t think too much about that host. All of it was because of the inference of the world''s will that amplified Elsa''s desire multiple times, thus making her become like this. Now your focus is to quickly gain Arnia''s heart, and from Aina''s sensor, Arnia was currently in the maid room.] Ray nodded at Aina''s remark and went his way to the maid''s room. He called Arnia to his bedroom, saying that there was some personal matter that she needed to attend to. Of course, she would not protest at this request of Ray''s. Arnia was already Ray''s personal maid, and she would not reject such a request from her master. Soon, the two entered Ray''s room, and Ray asked Arnia to sit down. " Arnia, It has been a while since you serve as my maid, isn''t it?" Ray said with a serious tone which made Arnia somehow felt intimidated. However, she knew that she must not make her master unhappy as a maid, so she solemnly nodded her head. " Yes, master. Please tell me what to do." Chapter 146: Arnias heart taking operation 2 Hearing Arnia''s response. Ray knew he was one step closer to getting closer to her. What Ray was actually planning to do right now was to make Arnia trust him and ever him more than anything before slowly going to her heart. And why not going for Gaby first? The reason was none other than not to make Elsa jealous. During these past few days with Elsa, Ray also learned a little bit about her thinking process. Mira''s status as a single lady, while Arnia was a married woman, played a big part in it. And somehow, Elsa was very jealous when Ray got near Mira, but not Arnia. Thus, ray has no choice but to target Arnia first. Back to the present, Ray smiled at Arnia, and from his inventory, he took out a few spare cosmetic products that he had prepared for his harem before. Ray was transported to this dream world before giving the product to them, so now he would give them to Arnia first. " Here, take it. The usage instruction was on the back. Please read it carefully before you use it." He put the products in Arnia''s hand and soon waited for her to finish applying the product to her body. Of course, Ray also let Arnia use his bathroom, as he knew it would be really uncomfortable for Arnia to do it in front of him even though she said it was okay. After some moment, Ray could hear Arnia left the bathroom in a rush. It seems the product had shocked her more than he thought. Arnia then appeared before Ray in a hurried look. But this time, the Arnia that appeared was three times more beautiful than before. " Master Ray, this..." " Stop and take a breathe first, Arnia. No one is rushing you. By the way, you look really beautiful." Ray''s words made Arnia blushed. However, she could quickly regain her sanity. " Master, it''s not about that. I''m really thankful that you think this lowly maid is beautiful. However... this product, this product is too good to be wasted on someone like me!" Arnia looked at Ray with worry on her face. From the change she saw in herself in the bathroom, she could conclude that this product was really precious and could make every woman in this kingdom jealous. For Ray to spend this product on her, she felt somehow touched but also guilty that this precious product was wasted on her. However, Ray''s response was really unexpected to her. Ray didn''t say anything about the product but instead scolded her. " Arnia, I''m really gonna be angry if you look at yourself like that once more. In my eyes, even one thousand of this product is worth nothing before you. This is my thank you gift for my beautiful maid that has served me until now, and I''m really glad if you like it." Ray ended the sentence with a smile, with made Arnia''s heart beat faster. All her life, she had been married and was blessed with a son. Even so, her husband was a crude man that was not good at romantic things like this. Thus, being praised like that by Ray made her imagination went wild. '' If my husband is someone like Master..." Looking at Arnia''s dazed expression, Ray knew this was his chance, and he surely wouldn''t want to waste it. While Arnia was still in a haze, Ray stood up and got closer to her. Then with a smooth motion, he put his hand on Arnia''s head. " Thank you for all you have done for me, Arnia." A smile bloomed on Ray''s face that almost made it feel like time had stopped for Arnia. The two eyes were locked at each other, and with Ray''s hand on her head, Arnia could feel that her mind was getting more and more hazier. It might be because the suggestion effect was still there, but Arnia''s body and mind started to covet Ray with these contacts. If she could, she wanted to stop the time and cherish this moment forever. Unfortunately for her, all of this was just a fleeting moment. After a few minutes of staying in that position, Ray''s hand left Arnia''s head, and he went back to sit on the bed. " Well, that''s all for today, Arnia. You can keep the rest of the product for your daily use. I want my maid to always look beautiful, okay." Ray said jokingly to her. But to Arnia, this seems like a command that she would even risk her life to fulfill. " Yes, Master Ray. Arnia will always look beautiful for Master Ray." Arnia quickly replied to Ray without realizing what she said. And when she eventually regained back her senses, her face immediately turned red in embarrassment, and she quickly said goodbye to Ray. Now Arnia had left, Ray was alone again in the bedroom. "*Sigh* That was tiring." [ Well, keep doing your best, host. From what Aina saw, it wouldn''t be that long until you are able to get her heart.] " Yeah, I know it. But how could I make it even faster?" [ Hmm, Actually, Aina had some ideas. But it also depends on how the host would do that.] " Hmm, say it." Aina''s words made Ray somehow interested. Even though she was sometimes annoying, Ray knew that Aina was his most dependable ally, so when she said something like this, Ray knew that a good idea soon would come. [ It''s not that hard, host. Arnia didn''t immediately fall in love with you because she still has some feelings toward her son and husband. You just need to make her feel her husband and son had left her behind to make quick progress. From what Aina saw, her son, George, is a royal guard member, so we might also start from there.] Ray''s eyes shined when he listened to Aina. He actually had similar ideas, but the trouble was how he should get there without arousing Elsa''s suspicion. [ Duh host, for this, there''s no need for you to go secretly. Just ask Elsa to go with you, and everything will be solved naturally.] " .... " What a joke. Ray eventually forget the simplest thing he could do. Like what they say, the safest place was also the most dangerous place. If he wanted to not arouse Elsa''s suspicion, then why not bringing Elsa with her. Aina''s idea almost made Ray wanted to slap himself hard. However, he knew it''s not the time to do that. Now he must quickly make a plan on how to incite George tomorrow. Chapter 147: Trash the son, steal the MILF The next day, Ray came to the castle training ground where the royal guards were training with Elsa and Arnia. And of course, the scene of the prince and princess visiting the training ground became a hot topic among the royal guards. Some of the younger royal guards tried to look cool in front of Elsa. They showcased their spirit beasts, sometimes even their strong body or their unique temperament. Among them, George was one of the most enthusiasts. Before him now was not only the girl he likes, but also his mother, Arnia. Therefore, he was trying his best to impress them. In his showcase, George had challenged some of the squadron leaders'' spirit beasts and defeating them after exchanging a few blows, displaying his talent as a future head of the royal guard. Unfortunately for him, it seems even though their body was here, their focus was not on the royal guard''s training. While in front of the royal guards, Ray was hugging Elsa''s waist, and his other hand was on Arnia''s waist. If it was before, then Arnia might have some rejection inside her mind. However, now Arnia was like a docile kitten in Ray''s arm. Ray had whispered to her that this was all an act to test the mind of the royal guards. To be a good royal guard, they must be able to keep their mind calm even in front of two beautiful ladies, so Ray said that he wanted to try and assess them. For Arnia, who had received Ray''s precious gift yesterday, her mind now was fully trusting Ray, and she would contentedly accompany him in his act. Well, even though Ray had said this to Arnia, there was no way the royal guards could read what was on their minds. The Royal guard seeing the prince hugging a beautiful maid and princess while enjoying his life made them jealous. Especially George, who saw her mother was lying happily on another men''s arm. At first, George was still able to hold his temper. However, as time passed by, and seeing the prince was getting more intimate with her mother without her protesting at all, George''s temper started to flare up. No matter whether it was in this dream world or real-world, George''s temper was all the same. He was a spoiled child because of his father''s high position, and now seeing his crush and mother laying on another man''s arm, he could not hold it anymore. " Fucker, lay your hands off from them!" George''s roared startled everyone in the training ground, and even Arnia''s face was getting pale when she heard George insult the prince. Because of the Matriarchu system of this world, most of the people around treated the prince just as a wasteful prince, who could only live as a trophy prince. However, Arnia herself didn''t think so. After receiving Ray''s gift and hearing his plan, Arnia started to think that this prince was formidable and perfect. He had a great mind and humble personality, really suitable to be a king, and the only thing holding him back was the matriarch rules in this world. Now, hearing her son cussing the prince in public, Arnia was about to scold him. But before she was able to say something, Ray had stopped him. " It''s okay, Arnia. I don''t mind. He was just a child." " My prince.." Ray was consoling Arnia, saying that he wouldn''t get mad at George. Even so, in George''s eyes, they seem to be flirting more intimately. The way Arnia looked at Ray full of admiration didn''t escape George''s eyes, and now his anger was at its peak. George came closer to where Ray, Arnia, and Elsa were sitting and threw a white glove at them. " Pick it up." " *Sigh* Why can''t you be a bit more creative than throwing this glove every time you have a conflict with someone." Ray said, however, he couldn''t hide the smirk he had on his face. In fact, the situation until now was right under his prediction. The way George getting angry at him and throwing the white gloves, all of it was under the scheme he had planned with Aina last night. Ray released Arnia and Elsa from his hug and stood right in front of George. What Ray wanted to do right now was to show George their difference in both status and power, hoping that George would go crazy and do something stupid along the way. Not long after, George summoned his Green Bison, and they looked domineeringly at Ray, waiting for him to summon his spirit beasts. However, contrary to their expectation, Ray was standing there motionlessly without any intention to summon his spirit beast. " What? I don''t have any spirit beasts, so how am I going to summon one? How about this, the squadron leader that you have defeated before, I''m gonna borrow his spirit beast to defeat you." Ray''s words obviously brought laughter to everyone. If not for his status as a prince, and the princess on his side, they would surely have mocked this Ray. Such a waste prince that didn''t even have a spirit beast want to battle George? Of course, seeing the royal guard''s reaction, dissatisfaction started to grow on Elsa''s mind. She summoned her dragon to deter everyone and proceeded to come to Ray''s side. " Ray Nii-sama, how about borrowing my dragon? I''m sure you can trash him with one blow." In Elsa''s mind, Ray was currently her number one. So even though she had a pretty good relationship with George, she would still grow angry when she saw George disrespecting Ray. " Well, don''t worry about that. Don''t you trust your Nii-sama?" Ray said while giving a peck on Elsa''s forehead, which led to her blushing while George was getting crazier and crazier at their display of affection. " Then, let''s stop wasting time anymore. Squadron leader, can you summon your spirit beast and lend it to me?" " Y-yes, prince." Immediately the squadron leader summoned up his spirit beast. And behind him, a beautiful white bird appeared. . [ Noble whit roc.] [ Lv: 32] [ A roc with white elegant wing.] Chapter 148: Trash the son, steal the MILF 2 Ray now was standing with the white roc, and across him, there was George with his Green Bison. The two this time were acting pretty differently. George looked at Ray with deep resentment, while Ray still had that happy and noncaring look on his face. " Now, we are ready to have a battle, but don''t you think it''s a bit unfair?" Ray suddenly uttered a question that startled everyone else. For a prince to say this in front of his guards, wasn''t it a little bit tasteless? However, after some thinking, they started to think that it made sense. Ray didn''t even have a spirit beast, and his opponent, George, was the future candidate of the castle royal guard, so if Ray was going to ask some advantage, it wouldn''t be that much. The crowd''s chattering started to get louder, and George wasn''t able to tolerate it anymore. " Fuck, just say what you want!! I''ll make sure that no matter what advantages you ask, you will still lay down below my feet." If any other royalty heard George''s words, they would instantly become angry. But not for Ray. For him, George was currently dancing inside his palm. He smiled at George and said. " It''s not too much, but how about this. You have 20 minutes to defeat me, and if my spirit beast was still able to hold on until the 20 minutes is over, I win." A pretty big advantage that Ray asked George. But because George was currently not in the right state of mind, he didn''t even bother to think twice and immediately agreed. " Good, I agree. But if I win, you must kneel down for me and beg mercy!" " Sure, why not. And if I win, I won''t ask anything much. Just ask you to apologize to me." The two exchanged their condition, and it seemed pretty normal for the outsider. However, without anyone knowing, Ray had played an underhanded card on this. '' Aina, use the telepathic note at George.'' [ DING, Affirmative host.] . [ Telepathic note.] [One-time use item. Use this item to send a message to someone else secretly.] . This item had been purchased by Ray last night as part of his plan for today. And after making sure that the telepathic note has been connected to George, Ray secretly whispers to him. '' Hehe, I will let you see Arnia''s cumming face when you apologize. Ah, Arnia''s pussy, I cant wait to make her beg under my crotch once more.'' *Boom* These words from Ray were like a fuse that instantly blew up George''s mind. In his current state, George was not calm enough to differentiate between true and trickery. Therefore Ray''s word has made him instantly went furious. With a wave of his hand, he instructed the Green Bison to quickly charged at the white roc. " Die for me!" The Green Bison charged relentlessly at the white Roc. Still, Ray didn''t even have any expression change on his face even after watching this attack from the Green Bison. He still kept his smiling face, and with a calm voice, he said. " White Roc, just fly away on the air for twenty minutes, and don''t land down until I instructed you to do so." The white roc gently evaded the Green Bison charge and flew directly into the air with a smooth motion. Normally, this movement should be full of praise from the royal guard''s members. Nonetheless, Ray''s words before have somehow made the situation turn awkward. " The hell, this prince was so shameless. He must be making the condition before so he could exploit it like this." " Fuck, I thought he was just a wasteful prince, but now he is a coward as well? The princess should not be misguided by him anymore." Of course, all those slanders were heard by Ray. However, he didn''t even put any care toward their slanders. These guys were just a side character, and even if they were the same side character, Ray still has a higher side character hierarchy than them. Right now, his focus was on George. For his plan to work, George must go crazy, and to ensure that, Ray had prepared a few words for George. " Hoo, so this is the extent of the future royal guards head? It''s really cute." Ray''s words only made the crowd and George infuriated. But still, George was able to hold himself down, so Ray kept continuing with his teasing. A few minutes later, with high, Green Bison was incapable of hitting the white roc, while Ray kept spitting words that kept attacking his pride. George was no longer able to tolerate this farce. He roared at the sky, and decisively, he sent the Green Bison to strike at Ray. " LeFuck you, Prince!" CRASHH!!!!!! The Green Bison faked his strike. The strike that everyone thought was going to the white roc again now was aimed at Ray. And since it was so sudden, everyone was too late to act, and it hit Ray''s body directly. In fact, Ray had the chance to avoid it, but he must endure this strike as part of his plan. Now everything has been done, and he only needed Elsa and Arnia to do their part. Before losing his consciousness, Ray looked at Elsa''s side, and seeing that she had summoned up her dragon, Ray knew that his plan had worked. '' Hehe, just you wait, George. I''ll reply this strike a thousand times.'' Ray thought before his consciousness slowly faded, and he was brought back to the castle by Arnia. Back to Elsa''s side. This girl was currently shaken. At first, she initially had the plan to quickly intervene in the battle if something happened to her beloved Ray Nii-sama. But after seeing his great scheme, Elsa had lessened her guard and chose to enjoy her Nii-sama''s greatness. And for that carelessness to result in her beloved Ray Nii-sama getting hurt, Elsa couldn''t forgive herself and everyone else here. She was right there to protect her Nii-sama, but he was hurt in her presence. Everything combined to make her mind entered into a frenzy, and now her focus was only placed on the guy who have hurt her Nii-sama. " Golden fairy dragon, obliterate everything on your path." Chapter 149: Elsas point of view -The story will be in 1st POV- Hi everyone, my name is Elsa, and currently I am the princess and also the future heir of this kingdom. Hmm, why am I so happy today? Hehe, it was all because my beloved brother, Ray Nii-sama was going to asked me out on a date around the castle. It was a secret, but actually, Ray Nii-Sama and I are not blood-related, so the two of us can marry each other and make a big happy family in the future. However, that was still far in the future. Now all I can do is play my part as his cute little sister tehee. . *- During Ray''s battle with George -* Ray Nii-Sama! he was so cool. The way he toyed with his opponent''s mind and make a fool out of him. Ahh, I must hold myself back from jumping at him. . *- During the Moment where Ray was injured -* You, You!!!! Impudent!!! For a cockroach like you to dare to injure my perfect Ray Nii-sama! Fairy Dragon, obliterate them all.!!! -- 1st POV ended -- The night after the battle where Ray was injured and treated by Arnia, Elsa was currently standing at the top of the castle, watching the beautiful moon alone with melancholia in her eyes. " So this is where you are. Are you sure you will let them go like that?" An unidentified person suddenly appeared behind Elsa, but it seems Elsa was not that surprised with her sudden appearance. " Humph, If not for his father to arrive at the most critical time, my dragon breath would surely obliterate all of them. But it''s okay, and it seems Ray Nii-sama has some plans for them." " Hehe, as you wish, my princess. But do you know about that existence which lingers around you Ray Nii-sama? From what it looks like, she and Ray had some plan about that maid of his?" Hearing the other person''s words, Elsa got silent for a while before a smile bloomed on her face. " Don''t worry, Ray Nii-Sama will sooner or later know that only I was destined for him. And for that maid, just let them be at now. I don''t care if she fell in love with Ray Nii-Sama, but I''ll make sure to see her despaired face when Ray Nii-sama eventually chooses me at the end." " Then, I will leave now, princess. Hehe, that existence thinks she was the most omnipotence existence in her world, but she forgets that currently, she is not in her world." Just like how she appeared, the unidentified person disappeared without a trace like she had never been there before, leaving Elsa alone once more. " Finally, that nuisance left. But, how much longer do you want me to wait, Ray Nii-sama." --------------------- Back to our Side character, Ray, who currently was still clueless about the danger he was going to face. Ray was still lying down motionlessly after receiving the impact of George''s bison charge with Arnia on his side. " Hmm, where am I?" It appears that Ray has finally awoken from his fainted state, and when he looked at Arnia on his side, he knew that his plan had worked. '' Aina, how was my plan?'' [ DING!!! Everything went as you planned, host. George was currently furious, and in his frenzy state, he told his father that Arnia was having an affair with you, which resulted in him getting home arrested by his father.] '' *Sigh* That''s good. It seems all this pain was still worth it. Now we only needed to wait for her to wake up and begin the second part of the plan.'' While Ray was conversing with Aina, the sleeping beauty awakened with a flustered face. " Master, I-I''m sorry, I never intend to slack-" " It''s okay, Arnia. You don''t need to feel guilty. In fact, I''m really thankful that you stayed by my side until I am conscious." Ray said while placing his hand on Arnia''s head. *Woman book 101, women like to be patted on their head.* This intimate action made Arnia felt more flustered. However, she didn''t really hate this feeling. Ray took his hand from Arnia''s head, and with a smile, he said. " You are so beautiful, Arnia. Oh, by the way, can I have a request?" " Yes, prince, Arnia will do her best to satisfy all your desire." Of course, the desire that Arnia means here was not related to sex or anything like that. Even if Ray could just ask her to hand her body like this, her heart wouldn''t be given to Ray, and Ray would definitely want to avoid that. " Then, can you dance for me?" " Eh?" Ray''s request puzzled Arnia, and she was confused why the prince wanted her to dance late in the night. " Actually, when I saw your sleeping face before, I thought I had seen a fairy, so I just want to see you dance before going back to my sleep once again." Ray had controlled his voice to be like a pure and amiable prince, making it hard for Arnia to reject. And after looking at Ray''s hopeful expression, the doubt in her heart immediately vanished. " Then, Arnia beg pardon for this unsightly dance. But please enjoy, master." Arnia stood up, and after making sure the area was clear, she started to hum and dance for Ray. The dance itself was not really beautiful but coupled with Arnia''s beautiful face and the romantic mood under the moonlight, everything made this dance seems to be really exquisite. But, was Ray''s true intention was only to watch Arnia dance before him? Hehe, of course not. During her dance, Arnia would surely get sweaty all over her body. And Ray wanted to utilize this to cast some doubt in Arnia''s husband''s heart. From Aina''s report, Ray has known that George said something about Arnia having an affair with him in the afternoon to his father. So, what do you think Arnia''s husband would think if her supposed to be wife get back home late in the night with sweats all over her body after that issue about an affair? Chapter 150: Arnias fall The next day, Arnia was coming to the castle with black mar under her eyes. It seems she was crying so much yesterday and didn''t get enough sleep. She came to work as Ray''s maid, but Ray could see her mind was not there with him. All morning, Arnia was a bit dazed and was not that focused on her work. Thus, Ray had decided to use this chance to call Arnia. Arnia followed Ray to his bedroom, where Ray immediately asked her to sit across him. " Ehem, Arnia. Are you sick today? Or do you need some rest?" Ray said with a caring tone. However, for Arnia, who was currently not that focused, Ray''s words were terrifying to her. " Master, please. Don''t fire me. I promise I will do my best, but just don''t fire me from my work." When she got home yesterday full of sweat after the midnight dance in Ray''s room, her husband and son have been waiting at home to ask for some clarification. And seeing Arnia get home late at midnight with her body full of sweats, her husband couldn''t help but questioned her direly. The thing got more severe when he questioned him where she had been, and Arnia said she was staying in Ray''s room taking care of him the whole night. If the condition was normal, maybe her husband would not be this suspicious. However, after hearing their son saying that Arnia was having an affair with Ray, her husband could not back the anger on his mind anymore. He slapped Arnia and wanted to immediately raped her on the spot. Luckily, Ray already prepared some countermeasure and asked Anna to send some of her personal guards to protect Arnia, thus avoiding her from more severe action from her husband. Even so, the event last night had burdened Arnia''s mind so much that she has been crying for the whole night. The Queen''s guard had offered the poor woman to spend the night in a nearby hotel, and she didn''t hear anything from her husband since then. Ray, who heard Arnia''s story, had already predicted this. But somehow, his heart was still angry when he saw Arnia crying while telling the story. " Impudent!" A word fell from Ray''s mouth, and his restrained aura suddenly burst out, which somehow scared off Arnia. " Master, I''m sorry. Please-Please doesn''t throw away Arnia." Arnia''s mind was now on the verge of collapse. She was treated like that by her husband last night, and if now Ray also fired her, she would definitely get a mental breakdown. Still, contrary to her expectation, Ray didn''t fire her or do anything like that to her at all. Instead, the super handsome prince in front of her came closer and brought her in a close embrace. "Ah.." There was a feeling of doubt in Arnia''s eyes when Ray suddenly pulled her into his embrace. However, the emptiness in her heart soon overridden these feelings. Right now, she didn''t want to think about anything else, and enjoy the moment with the handsome master in front of him. '' If only I was 15 years younger.'' Arnia thought. " It''s okay, Arnia. You are not wrong. You are a woman that must be cherished, and if those guys cannot cherish you, then I will." " Master..." Ray''s words obviously made some ripples in Arnia''s heart. If her feeling to him before was just from servant to master, now it was more like feelings between a woman and a man. And thus, the suggestion effect that was still embedded deep in her unconsciousness slowly took effect. Her body now converted Ray. Her mind could only think about Ray, and her heartbeats got faster with every time they spent hugging together like this. Even so, every good time must come to an end. Just when the two were still enjoying their embrace, Ray''s bedroom door was opened from the outside, and George with his father entered Ray''s bedroom. " Excuse me for my rudeness, prince, but we already have the permission from the-" Before they could even finish their words, George and his father felt like they were currently dreaming right now. Last night, George''s father had spent some time thinking about the affair''s matter, and after some thought, he knew that he was a bit too hotheaded yesterday. The affair was not confirmed yet, and just because of some defamation, he had played a heavy hand to Arnia. Thus the reason he came today was also to apologize to Arnia, and he knew during this time Arnia should be attending Ray in his bedroom. Still, when he came to the prince''s bedroom and saw the scenery inside, he felt like his heart had stopped. His beloved wife, who recently got prettier now was inside the prince''s embrace. And from the looks, she really enjoyed it. " FUCK!!!! Arnia, you dare!!!" Arnia''s husband, who got angry, forgot about anything else and rushed to hit Arnia again. But this time, he was stopped by the Queen''s guard before he even touched Arnia. " Who dares to make a mess in my castle," Ray said domineeringly to Arnia''s husband. Ray came closer to Arnia''s husband with Arnia still in his arm. In fact, Arnia was trying to let go, but Ray held her back. " Say, what do you want to do here!" " Fuck you!" It seems Arnia''s husband still wasn''t able to remove the temper in his head. However, Ray smirked as he knew this worked well to his advantage. " You are? Correct me if I''m wrong. But aren''t you Arnia''s husband?" Hearing Ray''s words, the man''s temper was not going to calm down. Instead, it was getting hotter with each word Ray said. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from him. " Hahahahahahah. Husband? My prince, you praise me too much. I''m not eligible to be the husband of such a whore. Tell me, how many men have you slept with before, and was George really our kid?" " You!!!" *Slap* Arnia listened to the sarcasm of her husband now was shedding her tears. All her life, she had devoted her love and body only to her husband, and it never crossed her mind that her husband would doubt her that much. " You, you and me! From now on, we won''t have any relations anymore!" Chapter 151: Arnia plan finale The soap opera eventually ended, and Arnia ex-husband''s soon left out of anger, leaving Arnia alone with Ray in his bedroom. "Prince...." " Arnia, listen to me. He is the one missing out by doing this to you, and you deserved a lot better than him." Ray pulled Arnia into another deep embrace of his and tried to console her. " Furthermore, maybe he is the one cheating on you, and now he is trying to play the victim." Currently, Arnia''s psychology was at rock bottom. Thus Ray''s word somehow left a profound impact on her. " Is-Is that so?" " Hehe, don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to tail him, and if he is really cheating on you, then we will go there to expose him." Of course, Ray''s words were not a lie. MaybenArnia''s husband didn''t have an affair with other women right now but in the future? Hehe... The timing of Arnia''s husband coming into his room was planned by Ray, and now, Ray had asked Emi, who this role in this world was a tavern owner, to send a woman to seduce Arnia''s husband. For a man that has discovered her wife having an affair during the day to be able to refuse the seduction of a beautiful girl in the tavern, Ray would rather believe that he was either an impotent or beta hentai mc protagonist. Annddd, not long after, Ray''s prediction was right. [ DING!!! Host, Arnia''s husband was currently riding a girl in the tavern.] Finally! Ray, who heard this notification smirked, and he tapped on Arnia, who was still laying spiritless on his lap. " Arnia, let''s go. It is the time for us to witness the cheating act of your husband." " Emm.." Currently, Arnia was in a bit of haze. Thus she didn''t really hear what Ray had said and only agreed to him. The two exited the castle and entered the tavern, where Emi had waited for them. " I have been waiting for you ray-Sama." Emi, who looked at Ray embracing Arnia intimately, gritted her teeth and almost went on a rampage. However, she knew that if she did that now, she would only hinder Ray''s plan. " Calm down, Emi, I''ll show you my love after we get back into our homeworld," Ray whispered to Emi, which left the girl with heart-shaped eyes to save the day. Soon, they went up the stair and approached a room where they could hear such a rough pounding noise from outside. " Prepare yourself, Arnia." Ray held Arnai tighter on his embrace, afraid the pitiful girl would faint at what she would see after this. He then opened the door, and inside, Arnia''s husband was pounding another woman madly. " Th-this...." Poor Arnia. Her heart couldn''t handle it anymore, and seeing her husband cheating right in front of her, her self-defense mechanism activated, and she immediately went unconscious. ******** While Ray was doing his plan with Arnia in the tavern, unbeknownst to him, a beautiful figure was eyeing him up afar from the castle. " Hoammm, finally it ended. It was so boring and predictable that you almost made me sleep in the middle. Luckily, the main character was Ray Nii-sama, if not, I would have long gone asleep." Who else other than Elsa would it be. Currently, she was doing her education as the future heir of the kingdom; but, it seems watching Ray was far more attractive to her. Suddenly.... *Bang!!!* " Elsa, how many times I have told you to focus...." And just when the royal tutor was about to scold Elsa, her mind instantly turned dazed, and the unknown figure appeared again. " So, how long would you keep this farce, princess?" " Humph, don''t call it a farce. It''s my game, you know. Wasn''t you the one that told me my whole world was just a game before, and I was the main character? Thus, I also want to make my own game with Ray Nii-sama as the main character." " Heh, up to you, princess. But just tell me if you want to end this farce." The unknown figure disappeared once again, and everything turned back to normal. Elsa still remembers clearly the first time she met that unknown figure. At first, she was also shocked when that unknown figure revealed the truth about the game world to her. But after that unknown figure who called himself the will of the world persona explained further, Elsa started to accept things that slowly shifted her personality into this. '' Just wait, Ray Nii-sama, at the end, only Elsa will be worthy of you.'' ************* Back to Ray and Arnia, who now has returned to his bedroom. Arnia was currently still unconscious and lying in Ray''s bed while ray was waiting for her on the side. It has been about three hours, but Arnia hasn''t got her consciousness back. But, just when Ray was about to leave to take some water, he could feel his hand had been held by Arnia. " Please, don''t leave me alone. I don''t have anything anymore." It was Arnia who looked at Ray with a strange look. She held Ray''s hand tight while mumbling to not leave her alone. " Arnia, it''s okay. I will always be here for you. In fact, you are so beautiful, and I will be really glad if you want to be my woman." Ray''s words were like salvation to Arnia. For a woman like her who has been dumped by her husband and son, Ray was now her only light. She pulled Ray, and the two were lying together in the bed in a somewhat ambiguous position. " Master, please take me." Arnia started to strip her clothes one by one, still, when she was about to took off the last fabric in her body, Ray stopped her. " Why my prince? Am i so dirty that you don''t want me anymore?" Tears started to welling up in her eyes, and she looked at Ray pitifully. Even so, ray knew that he must endure. Doing sexual things with her means Arnia would get back her memories, and Ray wanted to avoid that now. He still need Arnia to aid him in gaining Mira''s heart, and her getting back her memories right now was the thing that Ray wanted to avoid the most. He pulled Arnia who was only in her underwear into his bosom, and after pecking her forehead, Ray said with a solemn voice. " Stupid, I will take you whenever you want. But not now. You are still confused, and i don''t want to take advantage of you." Arnia who hear Ray''s words felt her heart really warm, and she couldn''t help but muster her courage to kiss Ray on his lips. *Smooch* " Prince, I love you. Not as a maid, but as a woman." " Yeah, I know." That night, Ray''s bedroom was filled with kisses and love, but Ray still control himself to not do it fully with Arnia. Chapter 152: Pen-pal Ray woke up the next day with Elsa lying with him on his bed. Of course, no sex happened last night, and at most, they only stopped at some deep kissing. But Ray was still pretty satisfied with this result. . [ Arnia Max] [ Affection: 80, I will give my everything to you.] [ Affection(Homeworld husband): 40, there is not much interaction recently (locked)] [ Description: The mother of capture target George Max. Currently, have her memory locked and is in love with you.] . Looking at her information, Ray knew that there still would be a conflict when her memory was fully opened, so he chose to let her be this way for a while, as Ray still needed her help to get Mira''s heart. During Ray''s time in the castle, he had tried to meet Mira a few times, but almost every time he tried to meet Mira, he was constantly interrupted by Elsa. And after some consideration, Ray decided to get Mira''s heart secretly. It''s time to play secret lovers, he thought. And for that, a wholly controlled Arnia was necessary. Ray then waited for Arnia to wake up, and luckily, it seemed Elsa had something to do this morning. Thus she won''t come there and make some ruckus. Soon, the sleeping beauty beside Ray woke up and looking at where she was right now. The memory of last night''s event immediately came back to her, and she became flustered. " Prince, I...." *Smooch* " Shoosh, from now on, you are this prince woman. And there would be no one to disturb you anymore." Just with one kiss, Ray was able to erase Arnia''s worries and love for her husband, and now all her heart was already devoted to Ray. " Yes, my prince. If so, please let me go for a while. I will quickly take a bath and returned to serve you." " Sure, enjoy your time. But remember, from now on, you are this prince woman." A few days passed after Arnia became Ray''s woman, and during these few days, Arnia had fully broken her contact with both her husband and George, fully dedicating her heart to Ray. And strangely, somehow, Ray didn''t meet with Elsa that much. Other than in the morning where Ray woke up Elsa, and in the dinner where they would gather and eat together with Anna, Ray didn''t get that much into contact with Elsa. At first, he was a bit concerned about this, but after making sure that she was only busy because of the tutor things, Ray relived the burden in his heart. '' Now was not the time to think about that. Ket''s just quickly get Mira''s heart too.'' Ray thought. For Mira''s case, Ray has deployed a particular strategy. Meeting directly would be no go because Elsa would surely interfere. Thus Ray had been making move behind the scene via Arnia''s aid. Ray told Arnia that he was concerned about his other maid, Mira, who he wasn''t able to meet this whole time, and asked Arnia to send her a gift and letter. The days passed, and Ray and Mira were getting more frequent at exchanging letters at each other. The formalities between the two of them have gone, and their relationship was more like pen pals. Now, it has been a week since Ray first sent a letter to Mira, and Ray decided to up his game for a bit. He called Arnia and told her to give Mira a special gift which he had prepared specially. Well, Arnia was a bit jealous at first, but after a few kisses and spoiling, she was glad to be Ray''s errand girl and give the present to Mira. ********* - Mira''s POV - "It has been a week since me, and the prince starts exchanging letters with each other. At first, I thought it was just a formality as I am his maid, but after a few letters, somehow, my heart now expecting more. It was all started from a simple " How are you?" and " Please keep your body healthy." But for me, those two simple sentences were like my gateway to the new world. Soon the simple exchange of formalities and greetings changes into an everyday story, and sometimes he even sends me a gift that makes me really happy. *Sigh* A prince and a maid, will it really work.... No, no, no, Mira. You are just her maid, and you should not expect something more from him.. except... Kyaaaaa. Mira, what are you thinking!" - POV end- Just when Mira was still deep in her imagination, the door into her room was suddenly opened, and she was a bit startled. " Mira, are you there?" Fiuh, it was only Arnia. Mira sighed some relief and looking at Arnia, somehow she felt her face getting hotter. Arnia coming to her place means that the prince has tasked Arnia to give her something, either a gift or letter, making her expectant. " Big sis Arnia, what do you have for me today?" Mira quickly approached Arnia like a dog welcoming her owner. " Hehe, this time, the prince has another gift for you. And from the outside looks, it might be a little bit special." Arnia placed the present from Ray in Mira''s room and quickly left. She knew that Mira might have some feelings for the prince, but it was not her right to intervene. Even though Ray had said that she was his woman, she knew deep down that she was still Ray''s maid, and it was pretty normal for someone like Ray to have several concubines. After Arnia left, Mira, who was alone in the room, screamed with ecstasy at Ray''s gift. Her expression currently was like a girl in love, and she couldn''t help but get curious about Ray''s present. She moved quickly and opened Ray''s gift, and when it was finally unveiled, Mira was pretty surprised. " This..." Ray''s gift for Mira was the special cosmetic he also had given to Arnia, but now, it was wrapped in a beautiful glass bottle, making it look exquisite. Chapter 153: Cinderella Mira looked at the mirror after applying the special cosmetic products that Ray had given her, and now she couldn''t believe that it was her. " Is this really me?" In front of her, the reflection in the mirror showed a super beautified version of Mira. Even though she was naturally beautiful, the applied cosmetic seems to make her charm grow by a lot. " Prince...." Somehow, her heart grew warmer after receiving this gift from the prince. If before she could only hope that the prince would like her too, this time she had a hunch that maybe both of them had a thing for each other. " I must say my thank you for the prince. But.. the princess has issued a band from me to meet the prince. *Sigh* How am I supposed to do it then." But when she was still in deep contemplation, a portal suddenly appeared before her. *Swoosh* And from the portal, a beautiful figure that looks like a fairy came out. " Hello dear, it seems you are a bit troubled. Could you bother to tell me why?" It was Jean who now was acting like a fairy godmother. Somehow, she got an inspiration from cinderella when he looked at Mira''s current situation. " This..." *************** Two days soon passed from the time when Ray gave Mira the special cosmetic. However, he still didn''t receive any response, which made Ray a bit worried. His relationship with Arnia has been solidified this past few days. And he was able to balance the time with Elsa and Arnia, thus only leaving Mira''s problem for him to solve. '' Hey Aina, did we make some mistake in our plan?'' [ Hehe, don''t be that worried, host. It seems you harem had prepared something special for you.] '' Hmm, what do you..'' Ray wasn''t able to finish his words when a portal appeared in front of him and immediately sucked him into it. ********* *Swoosh* " What the.." Ray was about to curse, but when he saw the beautiful girl standing before him, he knew it should be the special thing Aina had mentioned before. In the sight of him now, was Mira standing beautifully under the guise of a wedding dress, with the scenery of a beautiful garden around her. " Prince, do I look beautiful here?" Mira said with a blush on her face. Even though she had dreamt this occasion a few times before, doing it and dreaming it was pretty different. If any of you wondered why it seems so easy for Ray to get Mira''s heart than Arnia, then most of it was because of Ray''s status as a prince. No matter who she was, every woman dreams of a beautiful love story with a prince, especially for a maid girl like Mira. And don''t forget that her memory was currently sealed. Thus it was easier for Ray to get her. Ray came forward and stopped right in front of her. He placed his hand on Mira''s cheek and said with a solemn voice. " You are always beautiful, Mira, but today, you look especially lovely." The words were followed with a kiss, and the two were embracing each other like a lover. [ DING!!! You have another 30 minutes in this special dimension before Elsa will notice you, so please do your best host.] Ray ignored the notification from Aina, but he also knew that it must be true. So he was trying to give Mira the best 30 minutes in her life. They spend some time kissing and cuddling with each other, walking around the garden in the special dimension like a lover, and at the end, it was closed with Ray''s proposal to Mira. " Mira, will you be my woman?" Ray looked straight at Mira''s eyes and noticed there was still a bit of hesitation in her. " Prince, I am happy about this, and I don''t think I will be able to love someone other than you anymore. However, the princess has made a decree for us to not be able to meet..." Just before Mira was able to finish her sentence, Ray has sealed her mouth with another kiss. *Smooch* The two lips separated, and Ray could see the longing expression in Mira''s eyes. " You don''t need to worry about that, Mira. Just wait for a while, and during the banquet, I will surely make you my woman." For a woman to be fully fallen for her, ray must not hesitate and take an entire course of action. And it seems Ray''s methods work wonderfully. Mira was bashful, and her eyes tried to avoid Ray''s eyes. " Umm, I will be waiting for you, my prince." Shortly, their time in the special dimension was up, and the two must be separated. " Prince, I will always be waiting for you. So please take me before I''m getting old." was Mira''s final world to Ray before she ran away, flustered to the other side of the portal. " This girl, why is she so cute." The moment Ray met her before was in his BBM mode. Thus he was never able to notice how innocen5 and lovely this girl was. He looked at the disappearing Mira and decided to leave the special dimension too. ************ *Swoosh* Ray came out of the portal and was back into his bedroom in the castle. " Hehe, with this, I should be able to release this collar soon, Aina." [ Yes, but we must be worried, host, somehow Aina got a bad feeling about this. ] While Ray was still a bit confused with Aina''s response, suddenly, a voice came from outside the room, startling him. " Ray Nii-sama, your beautiful cute little sister is missing you so much." A figure appeared in Ray''s room and swiftly jumped into Ray''s embrace. " Hehe, please let Elsa charge some Ray energy for a while," Elsa said while nestling in his arm, but somehow, Aina''s words about some bad feeling were not able to get out from Ray''s mind. " Ara, why can I smell another woman''s scent on your body, Ray Nii-sama?" Chapter 154: Elsas puppet Hearing Elsa''s words, Ray was a bit speechless. Wasn''t this time was too coincidental with the time he was coming out from the special world? Nonetheless, the rice has turned into porridge, and there''s no medicine for regret. Right now, what he could do was to try and lessen Elsa''s jealousy. " Well, there was some maid who tried to get close to me, Elsa. But don''t worry, your Nii-sama will always love you." Ray said while caressing Elsa''s hair. And hearing this, the tense atmosphere was slowly vanished, changing into a warm one. " Hehe, I know it. Elsa will always trust Ray Nii-sama. But promise me the Ray Nii-sama will always love Elsa as Elsa do." Elsa looked at Ray while giving her pinky finger at Ray. " Pinky promise?" " Yes, pinky promise." The two exchanged a pinky promise, and Elsa seemed to be really satisfied with Ray''s promise. " Then, from now on. Elsa wanted Ray Nii sama to love Elsa. Love Elsa, and only Elsa forever. No matter what, your heart and body belong to Elsa, and loving Elsa will be your greatest happiness." Elsa''s words fell, and ray felt a bit chill in his mind. Why this situation seems a bit wrong to him. " Hey hey, what are you talk...." But suddenly, Ray felt something was happening inside his body. Somehow, every other girl''s image inside his mind slowly disappeared, and everything was replaced by Elsa. Elsa''s smile, Elsa''s cute face, Elsa''s body, everything was about Elsa, and Ray felt his every being was longing for Elsa. " Elsa..." " Yes Ray Nii-sama?" Elsa looked at Ray with a cute smile, which made Ray couldn''t resist his desire any longer. . [ Warning! Warning! The host has been inflicted with a mind control curse!] [ Attempting to cancel the mind-controlling curse in 1..2..3..] [ Attempt Failed.] [ Host! Host!!!! Please wake up. It''s not you host!] . Inside his mind, Aina was trying her best to wake Ray up from all this curse. She didn;t know why, but her attempt to dispel the curse on her own has failed, and now it only depended on Ray to wake up as soon as possible. However, it seems Aina''s voice wasn''t able to reach Ray, who was currently in a charmed state. Currently, all his focus was placed on the beautiful girl that was in his lap, and soon... *Smooch* Their two lips connected together, with Ray was the one who started the initial kiss. And soon, their innocent kiss turned into a deep one. Their whole body connected, the feel of Elsa''s figure leaning on his chest as her arms wrapped around her neck felt nearly forbidden. She pulled him in, claiming his mouth again and again, hungry and intense. And without them knowing, their tongue started to be interconnected with one another. Ray''s tongue invaded Elsa''s mouth, and Elsa happily received them. By the time they were aware of the situation, Ray''s finger had already slipped under Elsa''s dress, roaming at her smooth skin as he likes. The two separated, and they could see the thread of saliva connecting their mouth. " Ray Nii-sama, I love you." " I love you too, Elsa." A simple exchange of words, and they continued in their making out. This time, Ray began to undress the clothes on Elsa''s body, leaving her only with her underwear. " Mou, Ray Nii-sama is a pervert. However, it''s not the time yet. Elsa wants to save herself for our marriage. So, you should only be satisfied with this." Elsa took off her underwear and placed it on Ray''s face, letting him sniff her smell. " Hehe, you could use it as your material Ray Nii-sama. By the way, Elsa must leave now. The tutor must be already waiting for Elsa." The words fell, and Elsa figured swiftly disappeared from Ray''s room, leaving ray, who was still in a dazed state, with Elsa''s undies on his face. --- 1000 words, and a mas******* later ---- White fluid came out from Ray''s little brother right into Elsa''s underwear, and suddenly, ray regained back his senses. " Fuck, what the hell am I doing!" Right now, his current state was really pitiful. Just now, he was masturbating with Elsa''s underwear on his face, sniffing it like a pervert. [ DING!!! Finally host? *Sigh* you really look disgusting with that perverted smile of yours host.] " ... " [ But don''t worry, at least now you have been normal again Yuck.] Of course, even after hearing Aina''s words, Ray''s mood didn''t improve one bit. He knew that even though he was back to normal now, the curse was still there, and he could always return to that state every time Elsa wanted it. [ Host??? Are you there?] " .... " [ Host???] " ....." [ *Sigh* Even though Aina just wants to tell you that Aina has prepared a solution for it.] " What?? Tell me!!" Ray quickly grew excited hearing Aina''s words. If this curse was still there, then he would only be Elsa''s slave. The memories about his women have slowly faded away, and Ray noticed that if he let this be, sooner or later, he would have no hope for taking of this damned collar sooner or later. . [ Hehe, actually, you have two items that could nullify this curse effect host. Wait a minute, Aina will retrieve it for you.] [ - Elf queen''s underwear.] [- Wish granting Dragon''s heart x7] . The heck.... Ray still pretty much remembers the Dragon''s heart as it was a pretty OP item, but why was the Elf queen''s underwear here? [ DING!!! After some research, it was found that the Elf queen body liquid could be used as a special elixir to nullify every curse, and the body fluid from that part has the strongest effect. Thus it is recommended for the host to try and lick it.] " ... " [ Please lick it, host.] " Really? I have just masturbated in someone else''s underwear, and now you wanted me to lick used underwear that I don''t even know from who it was? Do you really want me to become a pervert?" [ Please lick it, host.] " *Sigh* Okay-okay, you win!" . Ray stopped bickering and prepared his mind. After a few deep breaths, he was finally ready. " It''s okay, Ray, just a lick, and you are done." Ray, who was mentally prepared, eventually licked the used underwear. However, something big suddenly happened. '' Fuck, why does this tasted so good. Ahh, my little brother, don''t!!!'' ***** 15 minutes later, Ray received a new notification from the system. [ DING!!! The effect of Elf queen''s fluid was fully activated. The curse in your body had been suppressed, now you won''t need to be afraid of the curse anymore.] [ DING!!! The elf queen has found out that you lick her underwear and gain some interest in you. Elf queen''s affection +30] " Finally... Now we are back in square zero." Ray decided to ignore the second part of the announcement, and he sighed some relief after hearing the first part. [ Hehe, it''s not only square zero, host. What''s better is Elsa won''t know that the effect of the curse has been suppressed.] Chapter 155: Rays days in the castle Ray then passed the next few days under the impression of still being controlled by Elsa. He told Arnia that they should not meet first because Elsa had started to suspect them, and thus his daily activities were as follows. Early in the morning, waking up Elsa and got a few deep kisses from her. In the afternoon, enjoy lunch together with Elsa, and cuddles together. Late in the night, A deep night talk before sleeping, and some other good night kisses. It seems to be a pretty wonderful life to outsiders, but for Ray, it was nothing than hell. As time passed, he realized that Elsa was some sort of psycho. She liked to make Ray subdued to her and was really happy when she saw Ray''s only being was devoted to her. All of this had made Ray almost gave up, but he knew he must endure until the moment where the banquet came. These past few days, Ray also had met with all Elsa''s capture targets. George was still in a shocked state because of the matter with Arnia. Adrian always still put that disgusting smile on, and he tried to make some conflict with Ray. Luckily, Elsa was there, and it only needed one deep Kiss with Elsa to solve every problem. The last and the most recent target Ray had met was Alexander, and how should he put it... Alexander was the most terrifying capture target Ray had ever met. During their meeting, Alexander had clearly expressed his fondness to Elsa and intended to marry her, to which she gladly replied by kissing and embracing Ray right in front of him. However, the next thing that happened was entirely out of their prediction. Just when they thought Alexander would be discouraged, a new fetish seemed to be awakened inside of him. He said that even though it was painful, he felt thrilled when he saw the girl she loved embracing another man. In fact, he had offered that Elsa would be his wife, but Ray would be the one to fuck her. *Shiver* Ray could still felt some chill when he remembered back that moment. Alexander''s face was truly like a netorared protagonist in H+ manga that became an impotent and NTR fetish. Even so, all of that was no longer Ray''s matter. Elsa had clearly rejected them, and there should be no disturbance for the time being. Time soon passed, and eventually, it was the day before the banquet. Elsa initially thought to ask Ray as her partner here, but Ray said he was unworthy. He had given Elsa some sweet words and was able to make her believe that Ray wanted to train himself and make him worthy of Elsa before fully displaying their relation in public. Of course, this made Elsa''s imagination went wild. They spent the night cuddling and kissing together, with Elsa almost eat Ray alive if not for him, saying that he wanted to save it for their wedding night. Heck, if he truly took Elsa''s body at this point and left her, Ray wasn''t sure whether his heart could tolerate it. Ray woke up in the morning and saw his side was already empty. Because the banquet will be held in the neighboring country, Anna and Elsa had decided to go there early, leaving Ray alone in the castle. " Finally, I have never felt this free these past few days." [ Well, congratulation for holding out host. Now it was only the last part of the plan. You can do it!] '' Sure, sure. Thank you, Aina. But will there really be no problem?'' [ Hehe, don''t worry, host. According to Aina''s analysis, Elsa''s trust in the host has risen significantly because she doesn''t know that the curse effect has been nullified. It also made her surveillance on you become a lot lesser.] '' Nice! Now the last trouble was how to harvest both of them in the same moment.'' If all were going according to the plan, tonight would be Ray''s first threesome with the girl. Furthermore, he still remembers that he had a promise not to take Mira''s virginity before, so all of this had become a lot more troublesome. [ Hmm, there should be no problem to convince Arnia. She was already head over heels for you, and she knew her status was just only a maid. And for Mira, it seems she was using the lubes you gave her before diligently, so it should be loose enough for your use.] The lube that Aina said was obviously the loob for Mira''s other hole. Even though Ray had promised not to take her virginity, there should be no problem taking and training her other hole first. Next, Ray diligently took a bath and went toward Arnia''s temporary residence in the castle. Since the incident with her husband, Arnia had been staying in the castle, making it more convenient for Ray to meet her. Ray met Arnia, who was just finished taking a bath, and lunged at her. " Miss me, Arnia?" The sudden impact made Arnia a bit startled, but after recognizing Ray''s face, all that could be seen in her face was just a hearty smile. " Of course, my prince. This maid missed you so much." *Smooch* A simple kiss occurred between the two, and Ray explained his purpose in coming to Arnia''s bedroom today. " So, you are finally ready to make me your woman?" Arnia looked at Ray with glimmers in her eye. Ray was now her only light in life for her who had been losing everything, and she has been waiting for this moment to come for so long. " Yes, Elsa has gone out, so we finally have the time to do it. But...." Ray explained the matter about him having another lover other than Arnia to her. At first, ray was prepared if Arnia was going to be angry or shocked, but even after he finished explaining things, there was no change in Arnia''s expression. " Don''t worry. I know I can''t monopolize you just by myself, and you just need to know that I am happy by being able to stay by your side. Oh, and for Mira, let me be the one to explain things to her." Chapter 156: Arnias Heart and Body (R-18) Time flew quickly, and the long-awaited night came. Ray was currently waiting in his bedroom, a bit nervous. He had been putting the task to convince Mira to do a threesome in Arnia''s hand, and now was the crucial time to know the result. Whether Ray''s collar will be unlocked or not, everything depended on this. [ Are you worried, host?] '' Heh, it would be a lie if I said I''m not worried. But seeing her confident expression this afternoon, it seems my worry has been lessened a lot.'' Seconds passed, and Ray could feel his heart beat faster, and eventually, he could hear the door into his room was opened. *Creak* Behind the door, Arnia and Mira were standing there nervously, waiting for Ray to let them in. Of course, seeing this, a smile blossomed on Ray''s face. Arnia and Mira being here means that 50% of his plan has been realized. Now all he needed to do was to do that part. He let the two in, and soon three people sat in Ray''s bedroom. " Mira, Arnia, you two know what we are going to do today, right?" Ray asked with a bit nervous tone, to which the two only replied with a nod. It seems the two were even more nervous than Ray. Ray knew that if he let this be, there would be no progress here. Thus, he will be the one to start. " Mira, you are still new to this. So stay aside for a bit, and look when I am doing it with Arnia." Ray pecked Mira''s lips and moved his gaze to Arnia. Arnia Max, a mature woman with a splendid figure, and contrary to her exquisite body, her face, displayed a pure look, making many men fall head over heels for her. Ray moved closer to Arnia, and they started with a simple kiss. *Smooch* " We are doing it, are you prepared, Arnia?" Ray put his hand on Arnia''s thigh in a lewd way. If it was before, then Arnia would surely give some resistance. But now, her heart was entirely given to Ray. Her face blushed, and she turned away from Ray, but there was no trace of dissatisfaction from her mouth. Instead, she let out a pleasant sound, and Ray could feel Arnia''s body was starting to get wet. Ray felt unprecedented arousal at this sight of Arnia. Maybe because her body started remembering when Ray touched her before, but now Arnia''s everything has coveted Ray. In fact, even though Arnia was a married woman, she was not that experienced in sex. Her husband was too busy with work, and because she didn''t haven''t really taste the pleasure of being a woman before, she didn''t really care. But after cumming in Ray''s hand before, her lust begun to grow, and she became interested in those lewd things. Arnia''s hands skillfully undressed Ray''s pants and underwear. And Ray also lifted his hips and exposed his lower body to them as she undressed him. Now, her soaring dragon was fully exposed to the two girls. '' So Big... My previous husband wasn''t even half of his.'' Rania thought. But it also made the expectation in her heart rose. How good would it feel if it fully penetrated her... Arnia then positioned herself between Ray''s legs and brought her face close to his huge penis. And without any instruction, her mouth has fully swallowed Ray''s penis. *Gulp* Mmm~ Mmm~ She started sucking Ray''s penis, and from that, Ray knew that Arnia wasn''t experienced in this. Her blowjob was almost as good as Kyouko''s first time. However, Ray was really patient with her. '' There are still many other times to guide her in this thing. First, let''s make her fall into pleasure.'' While Arnia was still busy sucking Ray''s penis, Ray moved his face close to Arnia''s pussy. *Sniff* " AAHH~ Don''t.. sniff it.. I''ll feel weird~" Even with Arnia''s begging, Ray didn''t stop. His hand did a quick work, and Arnia''s underwear was removed. But, how shocked Ray was when he saw Arnia''s pussy was fully shaved clean. " Ahh~ I thought you would like it better if it is clean..." A statement from Arnia that somehow made Ray dumbfounded. In fact, he had no problem whether her woman was shaved or not down there, as each of them has its own charm. Still, seeing a fully clean shaved pussy made Ray''s excitement grew to a whole new level, and his penis couldn''t help but grow bigger in Arnia''s mouth. "It''s getting bigger Mmmmm..." Soon, the excitement that had been built up within Ray, coupled with Arnia, who kept attacking his penis, made Ray feel like he was about to ejaculate. "I''m going to cum...!" "Ahh~ Hamu..." Ray''s penis trembled greatly, and Arnia sucked his penis into her mouth. After ejaculating in Arnia''s mouth, Ray''s penis wasn''t going to let down, and he continued to release his thick juice into her mouth. Arnia swallowed Ray''s semen with a dazed look. It was her first time swallowing semen, but she couldn''t say that she hated this. '' Master''s semen....'' Heart grew on Arnia''s eyes as she successfully swallowed every inch of Ray''s semen, while Mira on the side seemed to be a bit aroused with the interaction of the two. Unbeknownst to her, her hand started going inside her cunt, and her other hand chose to play with her nipple. However, Ray knew it was not the time for Mira yet. He hadn''t even fully savored the dish before him, so he would not just leave Arnia and move to Mira. " Arnia, come here." Arnia heard ray and quickly followed his instruction. When she got close to Ray, she straddled him and sat down. She put her gazes on Ray and positioned herself such Ray''s still hard penis was at the entrance to her private parts. " Take me, prince!" Arnia''s words fell, and she inserted Ray''s big penis deep inside her vagina. "Hmm... Ahhh~.... Hah~..." At first, she was trembling so much because Ray''s was bigger than anything she ever tasted before, but soon, the pain turned into pleasure, and her first big cum was coming. " Prince~ Ahh~ I''m cumming prince~" A big load was coming out of her, but Ray wasn''t done yet. Ray put his hands on Arnia''s hips, and she lowered her hips again. The penis reached the back of Arnia''s vagina, and her breaths became heavy in ecstasy. Her vagina wall fully adhere to Ray''s shape, and her pussy slowly turned into one that fully suits Ray''s need. Chapter 157: Arnia & Mira (R-18) 2 " I''m going to move, Arnia." "Yeah... Ah~ Ah~ Nh~ Mmmm~." When Ray started to move his hips gently, Arnia also started to shake her hips, trying to maintain the same rhythm as Ray. The two rubbed their body on each other, with Arnia continuously kissing Ray, like not wanting to be separated from her new lover. " Prince.. Ah~ Ah~ Nh~ Mmmm~." Arnia had come to like this face-to-face sitting position the most. Hugging and rubbing her body against the Ray, feeling the heat between each other''s bodies. Of course, this was not Arnia''s first time doing this. She already had a husband, and she was no stranger to this, but the pleasure of doing it with Ray was multiple times better than her previous husband. It could be said that even Ray''s slightest touch had made her in ecstasy. "Ah~ Ah~ Wait.. I''m cumming again~ Cumming~ Ahhhhhh" It was already Arnia''s second time to cum today, but her tempo was getting faster with every moment passed by. Ray kept his eyes on Arnia and kept thrusting his hips up. And Arnia drooled from her mouth as he continued to pound the back of her vagina where she had just come. Soon, ray also felt that he was going to cum. No matter what, the taste of Arnia''s pussy was astounding, especially after so many days he was tormented by Elsa. He thrust his hips deeper, and this time Arnia''s cervix was fully opened by Ray, seeming like it was begging for Ray''s semen. " Let''s cum together, Arnia." " Yes, prince Ahhh..." Arnia climaxes in succession, crying out from the intense pleasure. With Ray continuously ejaculated into her vagina. Ray''s ejaculation is so vigorous that it leads her to a further climax. Eventually, Arnia rolled back in the bed with her face being ahegao''d, and her tongue rolled out of ecstasy. " You look so beautiful, Arnia." Ray whispered to her while kissing her nape before taking his still hard penis out of Arnia''s pussy. Letting his thick cum flowing out from Arnia''s wet hole. Next, Ray shifted his attention to Mira who was playing with her cunt while watching Arnia and Ray having sex. Since Ray had fully taken Arnia, he just needed to make a move on Mira, and this collar will finally be taken off from his body. He moved closer to Mira, who looked at him full of lust and brought her face closer for a kiss. *Smooch* " I''m sorry for making you wait for so long, Mira." But just when Ray finished his sentence, Mira had already moved and put Ray''s dick in her mouth. Despite the fact that Ray''s penis was still covered in cum after ejaculating in Arnia''s body, Mira didn''t care and continued to service his penis, making slow water sounds as she did so. '' This girl... She has a talent for this.'' It was a bit of shame, but Ray could say that Mira had the most outstanding talent for a blowjob among every woman he had tasted before. Mira''s tongue crawls over his penis and licks it carefully as Ray''s penis quickly becomes bigger once again and swelled to fill Mira''s mouth with his huge penis. " Do you want to swallow it too?" Ray asked Mira where Mira only replied by fastening her tempo in sucking Ray''s dick. All her mind was only filled with Ray''s dick right now, and while her hand was playing with her pussy and nipple, her mouth really coveted Ray''s semen. " So be it then, I''m cumming, Mira. Swallow it all!" "Nbu~ Nmuuu~ Gulp.. Gulp.. Gulp.." Ray held Mira''s head in his hands and ejaculated a large amount of semen into her mouth. At first, Mira was surprised by the rich and thick semen, but she did as she was told and swallowed it. " That was amazing, Mira." "...It smells and tastes so good, my prince~ I love it so much." Mira had completely given her heart and body to Ray this time. When she had sucked out every last drop of semen, Mira took off her skirts and underwear and positioned herself in an M-shaped position, ready for Ray to penetrate her pussy. " Prince, please put it here too," Mira said while spreading her pussy for Ray''s convenience. During the past few days, Mira had read so many books about sex, and now was the time for her to fully display her knowledge for Ray. Unfortunately for Mira, Ray''s target this time was not her pussy. Even though Ray could not say himself as a saint, he was still a man who would proudly keep his promise. And he had promised Mira that he would not take her virginity. Thus, Ray''s target this time was her other hole. " Mira, did you use the lotion Arnia gives you as the instruction said?" " Eh.. yes.. why prince?" Mira''s head was already filled with lust, so when ray asked something like that, she was a bit startled. The lotion that Ray mentioned was a lube to wet her anal hole, and even though she felt a bit weird, she still used it like how Arnia instructed her. " Hehe, good. Come here, Mira." Ray said to Mira, and Mira obediently came to him. And when Mira was close enough, without saying a word, Ray inserted his cock into Mira''s butthole. " Ahh~ Prince, that was the wrong hole Ahhh~" Mira''s butthole, which was well prepared by the lotion, tightened around Ray''s penis from the beginning. And Mira who even though was protesting, the body has been captivated by Ray''s cock and was drooling from the corner of her mouth as she enjoyed the pleasure. The lotion was a special product prepared by the system. It has the effect of sanitizing the butthole and specially prepared the butthole for rough sex, avoiding it from infection or any hidden injuries. Not long after, the pleasure has fully take over Mira, and her protest was no more. Now she was busy thrusting her butthole into Ray''s penis, trying to get more pleassure. Chapter 158: Arnia & Mira (R-18) Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan " Mmm~ Ahh~ Prince.. That hole is no good Ahh~" Ray was currently fucking Mira through her bottom hole. And even though she found it weird at the start, she now has fully succumbed to the pleasure. " Hehe, look at you. saying that it was not good, but your face clearly showed that you wanted more." " Mou~ Don''t tease me, prince. It''s just- Ahhhh~" Mira wasn''t able to finish her sentence as Ray thrust deeper into her hole, making her squirm in ecstasy. " Ahh~ Prince, my nipple too. Please play with my nipple..." Mira said to Ray, to which Ray happily replied by sucking her nipples. This girl.. she was still a virgin, but she was even naughtier than Arnia, Ray thought. From the beginning, Ray had opened both of Mira''s legs and started to piston violently, driving her over the edge. The room was filled with Mira''s moans, which somehow woke up Arnia, who Ray had been ahegao''d before. Arnia, recovering from the aftermath, approached Ray and did as she was told. She put her face to Mira''s pussy, doing cunnilingus to her. " Ahh, don''t lick my pussy too~ I''m going crazy." The pleasure of being fucked in her butthole while having her clitoris licked by Arnia had driven Mira almost insane. She squirmed for a bit, and a rush of pleasure filled both her mind and holes. " Prince, I''m cumming~" A big ejaculation came from Mira this time. But Ray wasn''t done yet. Ray''s penis got bigger and bigger as he watched Arnia playing with Mira''s pussy. The sexual interplay between two people who are both a netori''d girl was more than enough effect to make him excited. "An... Nngh... Prince... It is getting bigger inside..." Ray made a gesture and asked Arnia to changed her position. Now Ray was sandwiched between two beautiful girls, with Arnia aggressively kissing him, while Mira still had her butthole drilled by Ray''s big penis. He played with Arnia''s tongue skillfully, and his other hands were pinching Mira''s nipple. Despite the fact that this is the first time she has been anally assaulted, Mira was still dripping with love juice from her vagina and feeling the pleasure. Not long after, Ray was finally going to cum. He pistoned hard to Mira while saying. " Beg for me, Mira." " Ahh~ Yess... Ejaculate... Please ejaculate... Inside me... Ahhhhhhh " Doku... Doku... Doku... The semen from his penis is poured into Mira''s butthole, filling her to the brim. " Ahhh~" Ray pulled out his dick from Mira''s hole, and the semen that is not contained in her vagina overflows when his penis is slowly withdrawn and stains the sheets. Now Mira has been unconscious from the pleasure of being creampied in her butthole, but it seems Ray''s night was still long. Just when Ray pulled out his dick from Mira, Arnia was ready and immediately positioned Ray''s dick right into the entrance of her pussy. " My turn, tehe ...." However, before Arnia could even start her second round, the ground suddenly trembled. *Rumble Rumble* Arnia, who was not in a steady position, fell back into the bed while a new notification appeared in Ray''s mind. . [ DING!!! Congratulations on getting both the heart and mind of Arnia and Mira.] [ The collar effect will be nullified.] [ DING!!! You have completed the missions! A special event will be occurred.] . The trembling ground stopped, and when Arnia looked at Ray''s position, he was already gone missing. ********** -At the same time - Elsa was currently attending the banquet with Anna. From the start, she was very bored with this banquet. There are too many politics, and so many heirs are coming her way, trying to get engaged to her. Of course, she had politely rejected all of them, but this still consumed a lot of her energy. Especially if the heir went on a young master mode and started saying, "Do you know who I am?" At some points, she even considered summoning her dragon and just obliterate everything. But she knew she must keep her image as a perfect girl. Her Ray Nii-sama was waiting for her back in the home. Oh, about her Nii-sama, actually Elsa had loosened the supervision on him a lot. With the collar''s effect, her Ray Nii-sama would only love her and her alone. Thus there would be no need for strict supervision. However, when she was about to reject the ninetieth heir coming at her, her hand suddenly trembled. It was the connection. The connection that was connecting her with her beloved Ray Nii-sama was now gone, and she couldn''t feel her Ray Nii-sama anymore. Her face instantly turned pale, and she hurried to rush out of the castle, finding a place where no one was watching. " What the heck is happening here! Why was my connection with My Ray Nii-sama gone!" If anybody was watching, they might have thought that Elsa had gone crazy. She rushed out from the banquet to the restroom, and now she started talking by herself. Even so, a blurry figure appeared out of the blue. " Heh, I have warned you before. They were scheming something, but you didn''t even bother to make a move." It was the will of the world with a smirk on her face. She was laughing in Elsa''s misery, and there was no one who could see what she currently thought. " Fuck, you are the will of the world, aren''t you? Then just recover my link with Ray-Nii sama. Don''t tell me you can''t even do such a simple thing." Elsa was now furious. She thought that her plan was perfect, and she even couldn''t wait to see those bitches face when they saw Ray choosing him. But now, it seems she will be the one to see Ray holding other women. Unbeknownst to her, a dark aura started to envelop her, and as time passed by, the dark aura was getting thicker. " Hehe, actually, it was not that hard. All you need to do is just to believe your everything to me." Chapter 159: Elsas past Ray opened his eyes, and he saw that he was standing in an unfamiliar place. Strangely, he still remembers the last moment before he got dragged here. He was still in the bed fucking Arnia and Mira. But now, he was here with all his clothes intact. He tried to find some clues on his current whereabouts by looking around, but no matter what, he couldn''t remember which place it was. Suddenly, just when Ray was in a bit of confusion, a little girl''s voice came behind him. " Found you, Onii-chan. Geez, Mom and that have been waiting for you, you know?" He looked back and saw a beautiful loli in his presence. The loli was about three or four years old, but somehow he was able to recognize her. " Elsa?" " Hehe, who else but your beautiful little sister. Let''s go, Mom is waiting." The little girl dragged Ray''s hand, and they arrived at a small house in the slump. " Mom, we are home!" They entered the door, and inside the house, Ray could see a beautiful woman was cooking. The woman''s body couldn''t be said to be perfectly shaped as it seemed to be a bit malnourished, and her face was not as beautiful as Ray''s harem. However, when Ray saw her, an explicit feeling suddenly came into his heart. " M-Mom?" " Oh, welcome back, Ray, Elsa." The voice fell, and Ray felt that he had lost control of his body. Tears unknowingly flowed out from his eyes, and he could finally saw his current appearance. '' This.. who am I right now?'' Ray''s current appearance was a small boy with the appearance of 5 years old. A bit malnourished and yellow skin, but Ray could see that the smile on his face was genuine. Time passed, and Ray had been trapped here for about two months. He also started to get used to his current identity as Elsa''s big brother during this time. They were raised by a single mother in the slump, but their life was pretty happy. Ray''s father has left them enough money to live until Ray and Elsa reached high school, and they spent most of their day studying under Ray''s mother or playing with Elsa. Ray''s rejection of Elsa also started to diminish. He found this girl was pretty cute, and she seemed to love him very much. But now, this made a new confusion to him. Why did this cute girl become such a psycho in her dream world? Time continued to fly, and without him realizing it, it was already about one year for Ray to be trapped here. " Ray Nii-chan!.. Ray Nii-chan!.. Ray Nii-chan!..." " Eh, what is it, Elsa?" Next to him, Elsa was smiling excitedly, watching Ray, who was currently reading some books. " Guess what, Tomorrow is Elsa''s birthday! You must prepare a special gift for Elsa!" " Hehe, don''t worry. For my cute little sister, Ray Nii-chan has prepared a special gift." Said ray while playing with Elsa''s hair. " Then Elsa wouldn''t bother you anymore. But remember, you must reserve the next day fully for me." " Sure, pinky promise?" " Pinky promise!" The two exchanged their promise, and Elsa left the room happily, leaving Ray to shook his head helplessly at his sister''s behavior. " Hoo, it seems my cute son really loves his little sister." This time, it was their mother''s turn to come in and teased Ray. She got to Ray''s side and pulled him to her embrace. In fact, during these past years, Ray has truly regarded them as his family. He didn''t have any family in his previous life, and even in his homeworld, if parents were rarely there for him. Thus Ray really cherished this past year with Elsa and their mother. " Moom, I''m not a child anymore, okay?" " Hehe, you are always a child in mother''s eyes. Actually, mother just comes here to tell you not to push yourself too hard. Mother and Elsa will always love you no matter what." Ray continued to converse with their mother, and soon it was already almost 4 P.M. " Ah, Mom, it was almost 4 P.M. I must go. That person said that Elsa''s gift will be ready at 4 P.M." " Okay, take care, my son." Ray quickly said goodbye to her mother and gave her a kiss on the cheek. " I love you, Mom." He left the house and rushed to the shop where he had placed an order for Elsa''s present. For this special present, Ray had been saving for almost 5 months, and he clearly was too excited to get the present. However, because he was too excited, Ray didn''t really take notice of the surrounding. Just when he received the present from the shop and was going back to his home, that incident happened. A luxurious car was going fast on the road, and it seems because the driver was a bit drowsy, he wasn''t able to notice that the traffic lamp had turned red. He breached the traffic lamp and didn''t notice a little boy was crossing the road. Then... CRASHHH!!!! Ray''s body was hit by the Luxurious car. The impact left the small body to be blown away few meters far, and sadly, it seems Ray''s brain was hit hard during the crash. His consciousness slowly faded away, but his determination to hold the present for Elsa was still there. In the end, Ray died while holding a small box wrapped in a beautiful ribbon, without being able to give it to the person he loved the most. " I''m sorry... El.." ********** *Splash* At the moment when the small "Ray" died, Ray feel his body and soul as separated from that little boy, and was dragged back to the unfamiliar place. " That.." [ That was the memory of Elsa''s older brother host. He was six years old when he died from the car crash, and it seems the perpetrator was able to get away safely, only leaving the dead body and the small present for Elsa.] [ It seems, the world really wanted the host to know her pain.] Chapter 160: Dream world End " Then.. don''t tell me?" [ Yes, Elsa has been using you as a replacement for her brother. At first, it wasn''t that hardcore, but because of the interference from the Will of the World, her obsession with you becomes too much.] " *Sigh* I know it." Ray let out a sigh and became a bit frustrated. The experience of being Elsa''s brother for that one year was too real, and his heart couldn''t help but grew a soft spot for Elsa. Especially after watching the older brother died while always thinking about Elsa. " Then, what should I do to save her?" Ray asked a question to Aina, which somehow even made Aina a bit surprised. [ Heh, don''t tell Aina that you have fallen for her, host. Like Aina said before, the current difficulty was almost hell mode. And if the will of the world decided to interfere more, it could even grow into abyss-level difficulties. Right now, your highest priority should be to escape from this dream world as quick as possible."] Hearing her words, Ray didn''t reject nor agree, signifying that he was still pondering about the best step he should take after this. However, it seems the world would not give him any time to relax. Just when Ray started thinking, another portal opened before him, and Elsa appeared from that portal. " Find you Ray-Nii sama." But this time, Ray could see the dark aura surrounding her. In fact, the dark aura was so dense that Ray felt a horrible feeling from them. " Els-" " Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Are you gonna leave me too? Leave me alone like everyone else?" " No, I-" " Hahahahahahahahahahahahah." Suddenly Elsa burst into laughter that made the situation getting creepier to Ray. The image of the pure and cute Elsa he saw in the memory was lost and now was replaced by the crazy girl in front of him. " Elsa!" " You don''t need to say anything, Ray Nii sama. Just as she said, everyone is a liar. You said you will always stay with me, but you wanted to leave me alone in the end. But no need to worry, even though you have left Elsa, Elsa will come for you, Ray Nii-sama. Just wait for Elsa to come, and we will be together forever." Immediately, she turned around, and ray could saw the black aura surrounding her started to condense into a female figure. " Let''s go. We will make the world pay." With that, Elsa disappeared from the dimension, and Ray could see a rush of notification came into his mind. [ DING!!! Congratulations on completing all the missions in the dream world.] [ A reward will be sent after the host has returned to his homeworld.] [ Teleporting back in 3.2.1] *Swoosh* Next, a portal appeared in front of Ray and sucked him. And when he opened his eyes later, he found out that he had gone back into the training ground, with his harem and the three simps lying unconscious there. "*Sigh* This is really troublesome." ******** ******** A few days later, Ray was currently on a date with Emi in the amusement park. Ray had told Emi that he would fully accept her after they went back into their homeworld, and now Ray was here to fulfill his promise. At the moment when they woke up, Arnia and Mira looked a bit confused. Their memory about their dreamworld where Ray became their lover was still there, and after that memory fused with their own memory here, they felt their mind was shaken. At first, they thought it was all a dream, but later, after seeing that Ray''s sperm was still in their hole, they knew it was all real. It seems Arnia and Mira still had a pretty hard time accepting that fact, and they asked Ray some more time to entirely accept the situation. Now ray was strolling the amusement park, holding hands with Emi like a lover. " Hehe..." " What is it, Emi? Why do you look so happy?" " Hmm, Emi is just happy that she could finally be Ray sama''s. It was Emi''s dream every night, and seeing my dream is about to come true, Emi can''t help to be happy." A cute smile emerged on Emi''s face, which made Ray mesmerized. It was pretty hard to imagine that a yandere like her would be so cute when she smiled. Still, Ray has decided to accept Emi as her woman, so he would always try to make her happy. Ray pulled Emi into a hug, startling her a bit. However, her feeling quickly changed into happiness when she realized Ray was taking an advance on her. " Ahh, Ray-sama. It''s not that Emi doesn''t want to do it here. But for our first time, how about doing it in a more romantic place?" " .... " Their date continued with Ray always treating Emi romantically, making her feel like a princess. Without them noticing, the time has flown, and the sun has almost set. Indicating the end of their date was getting near. " Ray-sama, could Emi have a request for you?" " Hmm, say it?" " It''s about this. Can we go into that ride?" Emi said while pointing at the Ferris wheel. That Ferris wheel was the biggest one in Maple-Leaf city, and they could see the scenery of the entire town from there. Of course, seeing the lovely girl in his arm, Ray has no reason to reject. Especially when there was no queue outside the Ferris wheel. It was a pretty strange sight, but Ray didn''t really care about it. The two enter the Ferris wheel like a lover, and at last, that incident happens. " Ray-sama, let''s do it here." Nanii.... Ray was picking his ear, thinking that he heard something. " Geez, don''t ignore me, Ray sama. Let''s do it here!" Emi said, while her body has been fully sticking into Ray this time, making the two feel each other''s breath. " Eh.. what do you mean, Emi." Ray was a bit flustered now. Even though he has many experiences dealing with women, he was never into exhibitionism, and it was his first time getting attacked aggressively like this. " Hehe, i mean this." Emi inclined her body to Ray, and soon the two lips met. Chapter 161: Emi (R-18) Their two lips met, and Ray was petrified at this. Normally, it would be very romantic to be kissed on a Ferris wheel. However, the lust hidden in Emi''s eyes made it felt entirely different. The feeling of romanticism was now overwhelmed by embarrassment, and Ray was afraid that Emi would do something stupid here. " Emi, stop. We should not-" "Smooch~ Lick Lick Mmmm~" But before Ray could finish his sentence, Emi had already captured his lips, and when the two eventually separated, ray could see the thread of saliva between them. " Hehe, a flustered Ray Sama is cute too. But don''t worry, Kyouko has booked the whole amusement park just for the two of us. So let''s get started, Ray Sama. Emi couldn''t hold it back anymore." Emi''s words somehow made Ray a bit relieved. He looked outward, and seeing the people had left the amusement park, he knew that what Emi said was true. Now the discomfort in his face has gone, and it was replaced by excitement. Having sex in a Ferris wheel inside an empty amusement park? Fuck, count Ray in. He began by counterattacking Emi''s aggressiveness. Pulling her into a hug, and the two exchange another round of deep kisses. " Mmmm~ I like it too when Ray Sama is on the offensive, but for this time, please let Emi take the lead." Emi kissed Ray for the third time, leaving him helpless. Her tongue played with Ray''s lips. And Ray''s tongue could only respond back as if bewitched by Emi''s that moves invitingly. Ray''s mouth is being played with by Emi''s tongue, and they become entangled violently. " Mmm~" " It''s time to take the main dish, Ray sama." The next thing Ray knew, her pants had been lowered by Emi, and now the two were hugging each other without any clothes covering their lower half. Ray''s hand was stroking Emi''s shapely ass. Just touching it slightly, Ray could feel the bouncy ass in his hand. Naturally, their deep kisses were heated and pleasurable. Soon Ray and Emi couldn''t handle back their last anymore. Emi pushed Ray, so he leaned back on the rail and put Ray in a position in which his penis was on the entrance of Emi''s vagina. But before putting it inside, Emi has let out a white sheet in Ray''s lap. " I''m putting it in, Ray sama." Without even letting Ray answer back, Emi inserted Ray''s penis deep inside her, Impaling her body in one thrust. " Ahhhhh~ Ray Sama is all inside ." Ray''s penis breaks Emi''s virgin membrane. The blood that was proof of Emi''s virginity flowed onto the sheets, and her virginity had finally been offered to Ray. "Good job, Emi." Ray stroked Emi hair intimately. He knew it was painful for a virgin like her to fully accept his penis. Nonetheless, this girl had been doing it to prove her love to Ray. In addition to relieving the pain, Ray''s touch had made her vagina reacted with a tightening, and her love juices flowed incessantly. They stayed in that position for a while, waiting for Emi to get used to the pain before the two continued their mating session. " It''s okay now, Ray sama. Emi is gonna move. Mmmm~" Emi moved her hips, slowly pulled his penis out, and then slowly thrust it back in again, just barely. After the first round of thrusting, the pleasure was greater than the pain, and Emi''s mouth made a pleasurable sound. " Ah~ Emi ~ feel so good~" " Me too Emi, let us feel good together." Emi could only moan and squirm as the pleasure numbed her from head to toe. This pleasure was heaven to her. She had been masturbating with Ray''s image before, but that and this was like separated by two whole worlds. The pleasure that came from within was incomparable to masturbation, and her expression was unbelievably intoxicated. The pace of their hips increased. The sound of hips colliding with hips echoed through the small room, and Emi''s expression started to turn into an ahegao''d one. " Ray sama~ I''m close~ Let''s cum together~" Actually, Ray was still a bit far from cumming. But hearing Emi''s words, his penis magically got so much aroused, and now he was near a big climax. " I''m gonna cum Emi, receive it all in your womb." " Yeash~ Ray sama''s semen~ Cumiingggggg" A big climax came for the two of them. And even though it was her first time, Emi received a super big climax that could even rival Kyouko or Anna. Ray stopped shaking his hips for a moment and enjoyed the pressure of Emi''s first orgasm. Her vagina was tightening around Ray''s, feeling like it wouldn''t let go. " I''m so glad.. you came, Ray sama~." " Yes, that was amazing, Emi. Ready for round two?" " hehe, with my pleasure." Thus, the two spend the rest of their day fucking each other in the Ferris wheel. The excitement of fucking outdoor made ray was more enthusiastic than usual, and Emi, who was still a virgin before, naturally couldn''t hold on. In the end, Emi was unconscious because she was too tired, leaving Ray to dress her back and carry her home. After spending a few hours of intimate moments with Emi, Ray was also a bit tired. But strangely, he wanted to enjoy this sensation, and he chose to go back home on walking, with Emi in a piggyback position. If the yandere was able to see this, she would obviously felt very happy. Still, she was unfortunate that she was unconscious when she first enjoyed the piggyback of her beloved Ray sama. Ray continued to stroll the way home, but eventually, when he was only one kilometer away from home, he found someone familiar was waiting for him. " Ray, could we talk?" It was Mira with a somehow timid expression. She still vividly remembers the moment when Ray played with her ass. Thus she now couldn''t bear to look at Ray''s eyes. Of course for this golden opportunity, Ray wouldn''t let it go. He told Mira to wait for him to dropped Emi back home, and the two will have their talk. Chapter 162: Mira is confused " So, what do you want to talk about, Mira?" Ray was currently in a cafe with Mira. He had carried Emi back to the Kyouko''s office, and after making sure she was safe with Kyouko, Ray quickly left and went in Mira''s direction. " Emm... It''s about this. Actually, I still remember everything we did in that strange world, and somehow I couldn''t get you out of my mind. However, I know that I still love Ethan. Thus I came here to clarify our relationship." Mira said while still dodging Ray''s eyes. " Oh, so it''s about this." Actually, it was not that unexpected, but Ray was still a bit disappointed when hearing his woman had a feeling toward another man. " If you still have some feelings toward Ethan, then it''s okay. You can treat our relations just like a one-night stand." It would be a lie if Ray said that he would not really mind it. But, he knows rushing it too much would only be counterproductive. Thus what he needed to do right now was slowly alleviate Mira''s love for Ethan. Hearing Ray''s words. Mira''s expression changed a lot. At first, it was happy, then turned a bit disappointed, but then it stuck on like she wanted to say something but had no courage to do it. " Emmm..." " Is it about Ethan, don''t worry. I''ll tell the city lord to release him. Either way, I do think without even me interfering, the city lord would soon release him because of the pressure of your friend''s family." " Then all I could say is thank you. But what about that old man?" " By saying old man, is it about that old man Rei?" Ray asked with a smirk, to which Mira only responded with a nod. It seems old man Rei has left a severe trauma on her. And seeing this, Ray''s smirk got even wider. " Don''t worry. Is it about that promise with that old man? Hehe, actually.." Ray transformed into Old man Rei for a moment and quickly changed back into his handsome form. He had talked to Aina about this on the way here, and Ainda agreed to lend him the appearance-changing item just this one time to resolve all the misunderstandings with Mira. " See, it was all me. You don''t need to worry that an ugly old man has stolen your first kiss. At least, it was me, the handsome and super talented Ray." All this realization made Mira felt his brain was kicked to the trash. In fact, an appearance change skill was not impossible since the world has changed much because of the arrival of those spirit beasts. And soon, that feeling shifted into one of gratitude. Even though she felt a bit sad that she wasn''t able to give her first time to Ethan, giving it to Ray didn''t seem so bad anymore. " Well, that''s all then. But, could I have a request to you?" " Emm, if it''s not too much, then I would definitely agree," Mira said without thinking too much. She had owed Ray for the Ethan''s thing, and since her heart now also had some feeling for Ray, the rejection for Ray was even smaller. " Actually, it''s about this. Even if it was short, you are still my woman for that time we are in the strange world. So, can I kiss you one more time before we say goodbye?" Ray said, and he moved his body closer to Mira, making his face so close to her so they could feel each other breath. In the beginning, Mira was a bit nervous, but seeing that Mira didn''t give any sign of refusal, Ray moved his head closer, and the two lips join with each other. The time felt like it was slowing down when the two enjoyed each other lips. If someone said that first kiss tasted like Lemon, then Mira was currently enjoying that Lemon. Some moment passed, and Ray eventually stopped the kiss between them. It was all good for now, and Mira still needed some time to fully accept that she had fallen for him. He stood up and placed a card on the table. " Here is my name card and my number. If you have anything, please don''t hold back and contact me, I will try my best to help you." After that, Ray paid for the bill and left the restaurant, making a cool exit. ******** [ So, is it fine leaving it just like that?] '' Hehe, don''t make such a fuss. The seed has been planted, and it only needs some time before it can be harvested. But it is such a shame that the item has been banned because of the BBM thing, *Sigh*.'' [ Well, it really such a shame, host, but please blame yourself for that.] '' .... '' '' Shouldn''t the script be like Aina has forgiven host and Aina will unban the item? Why is like like that just now?'' [ Hehe, nope. Aina won''t follow that script. Bweeehhh!] [ Oh, by the way, you still have the reward for clearing Elsa''s dream world. Do you want to claim it now?] '' Hmm? Sure. Why not?'' [ DING!!! Congratulations on getting limit remover I.] [ With this, the maximum stats you can increase is raised by 20.] '' Fuck so OP! Why don''t you tell me sooner?'' [ Emmm, should Aina says Ehe?] '' ... '' Not long after, Ray finally reached his own home. This time, he didn''t choose to go back to Kyouko''s office or the Vermillion''s residence and instead chose to went into his own house. The reason was actually pretty simple: during the time in Elsa''s brother''s memories, he had felt the warmness from a parent, which made Ray somehow miss his parents in this world. [ Oh, my little host. Don''t be sad. Aina is here for you. Do you want Aina to sing a lullaby to help you sleep?] '' Can you just stay silent for a while? You are breaking the whole atmosphere, you know.'' [ Heh, no chance in hell. Aina had been sent here to annoy you. But Aina will give you a chance. As the most omnipotent system in the world, Aina could almost answer every question, so if you can provide Aina a question which she can''t answer, Aina will follow your words for one whole day.] '' ..... '' [ Hehe, how about that? Isn''t Aina kind? Why don''t you praise Aina?] '' *Sigh* Okay then. Why was it when a computer goes too hot, it freeze?'' [ NANI!!!!!] Chapter 163: Rays day in school The next few days, Ray decided to attend school like normal. Even though he could just ask Gaby for some skip, he also still need to attend so his parents would not be worried. In fact, Ray has got a message from his parent that said they would come back next week, and this made Ray a bit panicked. Besides how to face his new parent, Ray was also panicked in case his teacher would come and report his absence to his parents, so now he was really diligent in attending the school. " Haa, what a nice and peaceful place. The air is so fresh, and I could smell the scent of youth here." Ray said while lying lazily on his school desk. But just when he thought he could continue lazying around, he suddenly froze when he heard what Aiko said next to him. " Emm, sorry Ray Nii, but the scent of youth you have smelled just now might be my fart.'' " ... " Ray became petrified and suddenly, something came into his mind. " Hey Aiko, have you just fart right now?" " Ehh.. Yes?? Does Ray Nii hate Aiko because she farted just now?" " No, in fact. I''m pretty curious. Do mature women fart? Because I have spent so many nights together with Kyouko and Anna, but I don''t think I have ever heard them fart." " ..... " But just before Aiko was able to respond to Ray, a group of boys came to his desk with a domineering look. " You, are you Ray Vermillion?" " Yes, what do you want?" Of course, Ray would also respond with a domineering aura. Currently, he wanted a peaceful school life, but if these bastards came to him to make some trouble, he would not be king and taught them a lesson. However, the next thing that happened was completely out of expectation. " Ray Vermillion, I beg you to teach me how to get a girl!" One of the boys dogeza''d in front of Ray, leaving him a bit speechless. '' Nima, this Ray is indeed an expert at picking up girls, but why should I teach you?'' Ray was about to reject, but the next words of the boys somehow made his heart softened a bit. The boy told him that he has been in love with this girl for 12 years ago, and he has been protecting her until now. But it seems, recently, this girl met someone and was in love with that guy. Not wanting to get his girl taken away, the boy gathered his courage to confess, but he still wanted Ray''s advice to do so. " So, you say that it is a childhood sweetheart of yours, and suddenly she wanted to date another guy? Fuck, you deserve someone better than her, so why are you still clinging your hope hard to her? Grow up boy, there is still countless girl out there." " Em...." The boy continued to explain, and from his explanation, Ray got to know that the guy the girl fell in love indeed came right in the perfect timing. The girl''s mom was sick, and miraculously the boy was able to save him with some magical medicine ability, and from there, the girl fell for that guy. " ... " '' Hey Aina, is it just me, or does that guy seems to be another protagonist?'' [ Well, actually, Aina had recently discovered a shocking info host. Do you still remember the dark aura that you saw around Elsa last time? After we got back to our homeworld, Aina did some research, and the result was shocking. The true villain of the second game has taken over the control of the will of the world, and now he wants to disturb the progression of this world. It seems the occurrence of this protagonist might be related to that.] '' *Sigh* I thought I could finally get some rest... My monster has been at a bottleneck, and the girl''s training was going pretty well. Right now, I only needed to wait for the tournament while slowly finish Ethan, but it seems it wasn''t this easy.'' Ray looked at the despaired boy, and after sighing, he decided to tell the boy the harsh truth. " Boy, I don''t know your name yet, but I have a suggestion for you. If you truly love her, just confess. At the very worst, she would just reject you, and you could move on. The was a word in my hometown. If it is not meant to be, then just let it be." These words obviously left a deep mark on the boy''s words. Tears started to came out from his eyes, and he said. " My-My name is Yuu, Yuu Arsim. I thanked master Ray for your advice. This advice will be held by this Yuu forever and will always be embedded in my heart." Yuu thanked Ray once more and eventually left the class. He had now fully convinced to confess, and no one could stop him anymore. ********** - After Class - " Master Rayyyyyy." Yuu screamed while running to Ray with tears flowing from his eyes. " Master Ray, you lie, you lie to me!" Yuu arrived in front of Ray, and his image right now was very different from the Yuu that was full of reverence before. And this somehow made Ray interested. " Eh, what? Tell me, how is the response." " Master Ray, she, she..." In the end, Yuu was too heartbroken to explain, and one of his friends came forward to explain the situation clearly to Ray. " Well, it''s like this." From his explanation, Ray got to know that Yuu questioned his crush about that guys'' origin first, which she replied that he was her cousin. Of course, this made Yuu''s hope soar to the sky. Knowing he has no competitor, Yuu''s mind becomes more and more steel to confess, but the thing following that was a disaster. When you confess to her. The girl only looked at Yuu pitifully and said, "Ewh" Before she left. " ..... " '' Aina, this....'' [ Well, it seems Aina is wrong. That guy might not be the protagonist. But still, Aina wanted to say her deepest condolences to Yuu.] '' Yeah, agreed.'' [ Oh, but. Aina gets nice information by tailing Yuu before, that girl, Yuu''s crush. She is Ethan''s cousin. So the host might use her to slowly break Ethan''s harem from inside.] '' Fuck, so shameless!.'' [ Eh, is that a no, host?] '' Hehe, no, i like this info very much.'' Thus, Ray spent the afternoon calming Yuu down, while trying to come up with a plan to fully tear down Ethan. Chapter 164: Rays parent has come A few weeks later, the preliminary of the Karasuno Prefecture Youth Daoist Competition eventually started. But since it was only the preliminary of the competition, Ray didn''t find any need for him to come there. In fact, this preliminary was held because the number of competitors was too much this time, and Maple-Leaf city wanted to cut down its participant by almost half. Of course, with the Three girls'' current power, which the weakest among them was a mid-General level Spirit beast, They would easily sweep everybody else, even if they met Alexander and his team. Oh, for Alexander''s team, it now consisted of Alexander, George, and Adrian, with Elsa, who was nowhere to be found after the dream world incident. Still, Ray was not that worried. He knew that Elsa would definitely come at the main part of the competition, and now his focus was to tear down Ethan before the main competition started. One less protagonist to think about was all he wanted right now. Still, plans with reality were not always come together. Ray was currently at the airport, waiting for his parent to arrive from overseas. His parent had sent him a message that they would come today, and they wanted Ray to pick them up at the airport. It had been about one hour since the airplane landed, but there was still no indication about his parents showing up. " Ray, how are your parents? Do they send you any message?" Beside Ray right now was Yuu and Ethan''s cousin. In the past week, it was not Ray stood idly and did nothing. Other than playing with his girls, Ray had fully taken Ethan''s cousin on his grasp, but it was not in his harem this time. Managing too much girl was a bit too much for him, especially when he still wanted to take all of Ethan''s current harem. Thus, he uses Yuu as his own intermediary. During one of the nights, which the rain and storm bless Maple-Leaf city, Ray sneaked into Yuu''s residence, under his shot form. He told Yuu that he was an envoy of demons and came there to make a contract with Yuu, to which Yuu happily agreed. The last rejection had left a severe impact in Yuu, and if he could get Ethan''s cousin, he would even sell his soul to the demon. Ray then gives Yuu a few items that could make Ethan''s cousin fall in love with him, but this love is not true love. This love was all induced by the item, and if the item is gone, Ethan''s cousin would immediately despise Yuu. Despite this, Yuu was pretty happy, and from now on, he would give all his soul to Ray''s shota form. Back to the present situation, Ray was still waiting for his parents to come out. In fact, when Yuu told him that Ethan would also arrive at the airport today, Ray already had a hunch that something would happen. Not long after, Ray''s instinct seems to be true. His parents came out with a few pieces of baggage on their hands, and beside them was a boy that was familiar to Ray. Ethan Maxwell, the protagonist of the spin-off game and also Ray''s current target. It seems, just like Ray or Elsa, he left the preliminary for his girls and would only step up in the main competition. Soon, Ray''s parents arrived right in front of Ray, and just when he was confused about what to say, a fist came to his head. " This kid, now you are this handsome, you don''t want your parent anymore, huh?" It was Ray''s dad who hit him in the head. He was a stern-looking middle-aged man with a pair of glasses that made him look super intellectual. And on his side was a normal-looking middle-aged woman, which all her aura sounded out as a side character. " Pa, don''t be like that. I''m sure that our son also missed us like we do, but he is only embarrassed because we are currently in public." Ray''s mother cut in and stopped Ray''s father. However, the next thing she did made Ray feels like it was better to be scolded. " Come here, my cute son. Owh, poor you. Your father''s fist must hurt so much. Here here, mommy will sing a spell so the pain will go away. Come and follow mommy." " Pain, Pain go away, come again another day." " Mom.. I''m not a child anymore." These intimate acts from his parents somehow made Ray felt relieved. At least, his parent didn''t feel awkward around him. But this feeling also made him really embarrassed. His parents really treat him like a child, and it also appeared to be the reason why the old Ray was so spoiled. " Mom, I''m not a chil-" Suddenly, Ray felt cold all over his shoulder, and his mouth unknowingly said on its own. " Pain, Pain go away, come again another day." Ray said, which brought a smile to his mom''s face. " Hehe, no matter what, you will always be a child in our eyes." Well, unfortunately for Ray, all this drama didn''t escape from Ethan and Yuu. And Ray could see the latter was trying his hard not to laugh. '' Fuck, I''m pretty sure that tomorrow, all the school will know about this.'' [ Owh, is it that painful host? Then follow Aina. Pain, Pain, go away, come again another day. ] '' .... '' '' Fuck off.'' Ray stopped caring about Aina and chose to move his attention to Ethan. Even though he had some guesses on his mind, it was still better to make sure. " Mom, Dad, who is this?" Ray said while pointing at Ethan, which looked back at him with an annoying smile on his face. " Oh, this, here. This young man''s name is Ethan. Don''t underestimate his youthful look. At this age, Ethan has been already a General-level Daoist, and it was also thanks to Ethan that Mom and that could come back safely to home. By the way, Ethan, this is Ray. Our precious son that we have been talking about in our journey. He is still young and a bit spoiled, so I hope he can learn something from you." Boom!!! *Sigh* So Ray''s instinct was indeed true. But this also could be a benefit for him. On the bad side, now Ethan has Ray''s parents as his backing, but on the good side, It might give Ray a chance to slowly take away Ethan''s harem. '' Hehe, let''s see Ethan, who among us would smile in the end.'' Chapter 165: Rays parents has come 2 Ethan looked at Ray with a smile on his face, which somehow made Ray feel annoyed. '' This guy, he clearly is planning something.'' And just right at the moment when Ray thought that, Ethan came forward with an amiable smile at Ray''s parents. " Well, it''s nice to meet you, Ray. By the way, isn''t this the third time we meet?" Ethan said, signaling that it was not the first time they met. But obviously, Ray wouldn''t easily back down. He didn''t know what this bastard was scheming, but he must take the initiative. " Oh, now that you mention it. Wasn''t you the thief in that Major''s ball? It seems the security nowadays was pretty lax. Even a thief could happily walk around the town after committing such a crime." " You!!!" Even though Ethan was a protagonist, Ray knew that Ethan''s weakness was in his brain. Heck, this guy''s intelligence was not even 100, and even Yuu was better than him. The only reason Ethan could be like this was just because of the will of the world and his OP Cheat. Knowing that he would not win in a words competition with Ray, Ethan slightly changes his strategy. Right now, he has some advantages as he holds some of Ray''s secrets. From his conversation with Ray''s parents on the airplane, Ethan could confirm that everything Ray had done before was without the knowledge of his parent, and if he didn''t remember wrong, the last time they met, Ray''s lover was a super sexy divorced MILF right? " *Sigh* Forget it. It''s just a misunderstanding. But how about you? How''s your sugar mommy? Don''t tell me you have left her after all that commotion in the ball?" This time, it was Ethan''s time to attack Ray. But Ray was already prepared for this. Last night, he had issued an order for Yuu that if he heard something in his brain, he would immediately pull Ethan''s cousin into his embrace and gave her a deep kiss. Ray didn''t bother with Ethan''s words and gave Yuu the signal, which he immediately received and gave a deep kiss to Ethan''s cousin. Of course, if Ethan was a normal guy, he might only felt a bit awkward with this. But Ethan was a protagonist with a horny brain. When he saw someone was making out in front of him, he suddenly felt the impulse to steal the man''s girl. But when he realized that girl was his cousin, his expression instantly sunk. To Ethan, every girl near him was his, and this included his cousin. He had been preparing to harvest his cousin after he git Aiko, and now seeing his cousin was making out with someone, he didn''t know, anger rose in his heart. " You, Kia, what are you doing." Ethan pushed away Ray, who was in his path, and rushed to Yuu''s side. However, unfortunately for him, when he reached Yuu and his cousin whose name was just been revealed to be Kia. They didn''t seem to notice him, and even the deep kiss was getting hotter. They seem to lost track of everyone else and are only focused on their own world. Tongues started to dance with each other, and when they eventually separated, Ethan could see the thread of saliva connecting their mouth. " Fuck, Kia! Who is this guy?" " Oh, this is Yuu, my boyfriend. And could you please stop using such a rude word to my boyfriend?" Well, what Ray have done to Kia was not something like a hypnotist or suggestion. In fact, it was something more straightforward. He had seen that Kia might have a good feeling for Ethan because he saved her mother, so Ray bought an item from Aina that the function was to replace someone''s memory. Then, Ray just replaced the image of Ethan with Yuu. And Viola, Kia was now deeply in love with Yuu. However, ray still left some precautions in case Yuu betrayed him. He could suddenly return the changed memory to Kia by destroying the item he stored in the system inventory, making him in an invincible position to Yuu. Now, Ethan, who saw Kia reprimand him because he was rude to Yuu, instantly turned furious. He was about to cuss Kia, but noticing the presence of Ray''s parents behind, Ethan was able to hold himself. And just like every other brain-dead protagonist, Ethan''s mind now was filled with how to make Kia regret what she had done. And his conclusion fell into by making Kia jealous. He sent a text message to Mira, saying that he wanted to meet with her, and he asked her to go to the address he would tell her about later. Soon, the drama of Kia and Ethan was over, with Ray introducing Yuu and Kia to his parents as his best friend. Of course, this revelation made Ray''s parents happy. Their son before was a certified hikikomori, and seeing their beloved son now could make a friend. They offered Ethan, Kia, and Yuu to treat them to dinner. They took a taxi and went into a luxurious restaurant in Maple-leaf city, which unsurprisingly was owned by the Vermillions. [ Well, it looks like everything was going as planned, host.] '' Hehe, don''t praise me too much. You will make me blush.'' [ *Sigh* Aina didn''t praise you, host. Aina was just marveled at how the 20 int point which Aina gave to you could make you into such a great schemer.] '' .... '' Another thing to take note of, In the past week, Ray had increased all his stats into the next cap, which every stat was increased by 20. If it was Ray before, even if he was pretty cunning, making such a detailed plan would still be hard for him. But now, with the power of 125 ints, he could easily make Ethan play in the palm of his hand. Thirty minutes later, the taxi stopped and the group arrived at the Vermillion restaurant. They entered the restaurant, and when they went inside, familiar figures were already waiting for them. Yeah, it was none other than Mira which Ethan had called before. But how surprised she was when she saw Ray was coming together with him. Chapter 166: A guide to make Ethan jealous They sat together in a group with Ray sitting next to his parents, and Mira, Ethan, Yuu, and Ethan''s cousin Kia sat across from him. Of course, this sitting arrangement was arranged by Ray, and he needed Kia to sit next to Ethan to maximized the jealousy from Ethan. " So Ray, while we are on this, how about you tell us your experience while we were away." Ray''s parents noticed the awkwardness in the situation and started the topic for the conversation. In fact, the situation was not that awkward in the taxi, but since Mira joined in, they could feel something was missing here. Mira herself felt that she was in the wrong place right now. At first, she felt happy when Ethan said she wanted to meet her, but soon she realized that Ethan only called her here to make that other girl jealous. Mira was Ethan''s childhood friend, so she was pretty familiar with how Ethan think. This super horny guy would immediately jump to any beautiful girl he was. If not for the fact that He was her childhood friend, and he had saved her before when she was in her lowest, Mira would definitely not even put Ethan in the corner of her eyes. And compared to him, the guy in front of his was.. Ray, A guy with an almost perfect outer appearance in Mira''s eyes. His body was fully toned, and Mira could still remember the warmness of his body when he held her in the bed last time. Furthermore, Mira could see that Ray''s talent was far above Ethan''s, and his future accomplishment would be out of this world. If she had never met Ethan before, she was sure that she would have fallen for Ray now. But it was just an if. Even though Ethan could not be compared to Ray, he was still her first love, and Mira wanted to stay loyal to him. It''s just, recently it was getting harder to stay loyal to Ethan when Mira compared him to the perfect Ray. " *Sigh* Calm yourself, Mira. Even if Ray is more perfect, your heart belongs to Ethan." Soon, with Ray''s parents'' help, the flow of conversation started to get normal, and the group could converse normally. The topic quickly changed from Ray''s experience to Ethan, and sometimes it even reached about a business topic. Even when the food came, the group didn''t stop chatting. If any outsider saw them, they would clearly think that all of them were a group of a good friend. However, the reality was not that easy. Ray has repeatedly used the item to instruct Yuu to play with Kia''s thigh. Of course, it was hidden from outside, but this image was clear as hell for Ethan who sat next to them. Yuu''s hand crept on Kia''s thigh, but Kia didn''t give any rejection. Instead, she seemed very pleased when Yuu placed his hand on her thigh. On the other side, Mira still looked awkward at Ray. Every time their eyes met, Mira somehow blushed, and Ethan was very dissatisfied with this. All of this added to the fact when Ethan tried to place his hand on Mira''s thigh like how Yuu did to Kia, Mira''s first reflex was to reject him, and a slightly disgusted expression appeared on her face making Ethan felt furious. Time passed, and Ethan was not able to handle the fury in his heart anymore. His cousin was in the hand of an unknown boy, and his childhood friend blushed every time her eyes met his nemesis. If he could still stay sane, then he might even be a JP Beta MC. Ethan politely told Ray''s parents that he had some business to attend to, which made him go now. Then, he stood up and left the restaurant but not before giving Mira a stern gaze which made her at loss. On the other side, Ray was delighted with this result. It seems Ethan really wanted to help him and dig his own grave. He left the restaurant without taking Mira. Wasn''t this like leaving a slice of fresh meat on the mouth of a tiger? The dinner soon ended after Ethan left, and when His parents asked him to go home, Ray said that it would be dangerous for a girl like Mira to go home alone. Thus he would like to send her home first, which Ray''s parents naturally agree with. Ray then took Mira on a walk to her home. Even though there was a slight resistance at first, in the end, it didn''t even matter when Ray said a few nice and caring words to her. *Sigh* Woman, they are really delicate creature that was weak to some nice words. The two walk side by side, and even when they get into a quiet road, Ray deliberately pushes her hand to Mira, holding her jade hand like a lover. " Eh.. Ray, what are you doing." " It''s okay, Mira. It''s just, I see that you are somewhat discouraged today, so I just want to try my best to cheer you up." Obviously, Mira''s resistance to Ray was very low. Ray had taken almost all her first except her virginity; thus, she didn''t find any reason to reject Ray. And Ray, seeing Mira didn''t give any rejection, started to get braver and braver. The hand which only held her hand at first now moved to her waist, and they walked while Mira was held by Ray on his embrace. In a blink of an eye, they eventually reached Mira''s home. And even though Mira was a bit unwilling, she knew that it was only momentary, and she and Ray must separate here. " Well, thank you for escorting me until here, Ray. Sometimes I really hope that I have met you sooner." Mira said while releasing her body from Ray''s embrace. Her tone was full of sadness, but she still convinced herself that Ethan was the one for her. However, do you think Ray would let this chance go? He pulled the girl before him back to his embrace and plant a soft and mellow kiss into her lips. The two lips met once again, and Mira could feel Ray''s gentleness. When the kiss ended and the two were separated. Mira didn''t even say anything and quickly rush into her home, trying her best to hide the embarrassment. " Well, that''s one down. Now let''s go to harass Ethan." Ray said while turning into his shota form. Chapter 167: Shota Ray plan Ray quickly rushed from Mira''s house to Ethan''s current location. In fact, his time was pretty short as his parents were already waiting for him back home, but it was still enough to plant a seed of doubt on Ethan''s mind. He sneaked secretly into Ethan''s home, and with his shota form, he pressed the bell. Not long after, Ethan, still in a pretty bad mood, came out with a grumpy face. And seeing a small boy in front of his home at this time, his anger was about to erupt. " You, what are you!" " Here, uncle. There is a big brother before who told me to give this to you, and he said you will definitely love it." Shota Ray said while giving a brown envelope to Ethan. Of course, this brown envelope somehow picked Ethan''s curiosity. He held back his anger for a bit, but when he saw what was inside, his rage erupted once more. " These fucker!!! So she was cheating on me, huh. Good good, my name is not Ethan if I''m not teaching her a lesson." In the envelope, Ray had put in the picture of him and Mira kissing, which Mira intimately put her hand on Ray''s neck, kissing like a lover. This picture was obviously taken by Aina, and Ray had planned to use this from the start to dig the corner around Ethan and Mira. But that was only the start. Making Ethan angry was only the first part of this plan. Ray returned to the persona of an innocent shota, and stuck out his hand to Ethan. " Where''s my pay then, uncle?" " Eh.." " That big brother said you will definitely love it. So you will give me some money, and tomorrow he will come to me to split the money." Ray said with a pure face. Well, facing the cute and innocent kid in front of him. Ethan pondered for a bit before a smile surfaced on his face. He thought that if Ray could use kids to annoy him, then he should also use this kid to spy on Ray, and Ethan would definitely steal Ray''s girl. First is Aiko, and now Mira, the grudge between them was no longer recoverable. Ethan put his most amiable smile so as not to scare the child in front of him and said solemnly. " Boy, do you want to make more money? How about this, you become my intel, find out more about that guy, and report to me. If you did well, I''m gonna give you thrice of this." He then opened his wallet and gave $100 to shota Ray to make the boy in front of him believe him. " Really? That''s a deal, then! Here''s my phone number. You can contact me via this number." Shita Ray said excitedly. But unbeknownst to Ethan, his feeling of excitement didn''t come from the money, but instead because Ethan really behaved like what Ray thought. In most cases, the protagonist thought they were smarter than their peers, the this also made them easier to control. Shota Ray took the money from Ethan, and after saying goodbye to him, he quickly chose to went home. ********* The next day, Ray attended the school as usual. His parents have come home, and he absolutely couldn''t skip school now. He was still thinking about how to guide Ethan into his demise when he suddenly felt pain in his waist. " Ouch, what''s that for, Rena, Aiko?" He looked at the side, and it seemed the two beautiful girls next to him were a bit dissatisfied. " Humph, I''m not talking to you anymore. I am you first woman, but since then, how many women have you taken their body before me!" " Eh????" " Yeah yeah. When will you take the two of us? Furthermore, your parents have come over, and don''t you have any intention to introduce us to them?" " .... " It seems these two girls were jealous because Ray didn''t pay that much attention to them recently. Still, this jealousness somehow made Ray wanted to tease her. " Hooo, so the two of you are jealous, huh? Why don''t the two of you learn from Jean? Look, she could still stay calm and play with Lanlan every day. What an ideal wife type." " Heh, Jean? She was skipping school these past few days, practicing the line she would say when meeting her in law. Furthermore, she also prepared so many dishes to be given to your parents. In my opinion, she is the most enthusiastic." " Well, don''t forget about Kyouko and Mom. Kyouko has bought a villa for you and your parents to have a vacation together, and Mom also had prepared a few gifts for your parents. It seems all you harem couldn''t wait anymore to meet your parents, Ray." " ... " " *Cough-Cough* Let''s discuss it later. We still need to pay attention to the class today." Fuck, Ray never thought that his girls would be this enthusiast. Even though this world didn''t really reject harem, but having so many women beside him when he was still in high school was definitely not good. It would not be a question of whether his parents would receive them or not, but more to his ethics on this. For someone like Ray to suddenly get so many beautiful girls, his image would become the absolute worst in his parent''s mind. [ Sigh, like it could be any worse. Don''t you think your previous image was already bad?] " .... " *Sigh* If that was the case, then he only has this choice. '' Ne Aina...'' [ What? Stop with that spoiled tone of yours. Aina was gonna puke hearing that.] '' Hehe, how about you sell me something that could make those girls forget about my parents? Like Memory erasing bread or something like that?'' [ No!! And please don''t drag Aina into something like this.] '' Ehhh? Why? Don''t you know someone who left their friend behind in trouble is lower than trash? You don''t want to be a trash system right? My Aina is a super cute system right?'' [ The number you are calling is offline, please try at another time. If you want to leave a message, press 5. Tit tit tit.] '' Fuck!'' Chapter 168: Ray wanted Yuu to get a harem That afternoon, Ray left the school with half resigned expression. Now he started to know the hassle of having a big harem. He took the bus to his home, but of course, next to him was Rena and Aiko with broad smiles on their face. " *Sigh* Why are the two of you look so happy?" " Hehe, we are gonna meet your parents, of course, we are happy. We will tell them that you have bullied us in school!" " ... " Not long after, the bus stop and they reached Ray''s home. However, ray was very surprised that when he opened the door to his home, a cute little familiar figure was jumping on him. " Papa! Lanlan is missing you so much. By the way, Mama is inside. Let''s go." Lanlan dragged ray''s hand into the living room, where his parents were already waiting with Emi and jean there. '' Fuck... '' With Rena and Aiko joined the fray, Ray could felt that even though his parents were smiling outside, they couldn''t wait for the girl to go home and quickly murder him after that. Soon the family meeting started with ray surrounded by the girls and Lanlan on his lap. The girl then proceeded to introduce themselves one by one to Ray''s parents, to which Ray''s parents only replied with some praise on how beautiful they were. Time flew by, and eventually, the girls decided to go home. Lanlan at first cried when she was supposed to leave Ray''s house, but after some promises and concessions, Lanlan finally stopped crying and left with Jean. Now Ray was left with his parents, but he knew that the hell was only beginning. " Ray Carmelo!" " *Sigh* Yes, Mom." It was an undisputed fact for every child. When your parents call you by your full name, shits about to get real. " You, you left for three years without telling anyone, and now when you get back, you brought 4 wives and 1 child. What a filial child you are." " Mo-" " Stop, don''t cut, Mom. Furthermore, don''t you know you are still in high school even after missing for 3 years? A high school kid with a child? Aigoo, what a child I have raised." " Mo-" " Shut up! Even though we spoiled you so much, but do you think this matter is simple? You don''t have your own income, and now you are brave enough to bring 4 girls home. How will you feed your child in the future? With love?" This session with Ray''s Mom lasted for almost 40 minutes, with Ray couldn''t have any time to refute or give any explanation. Of course, it was not like he didn''t want to, but every time he was about to say something, His Mom cut in ad told him to shut up. *Sigh* If everyone else could see this, they would surely laugh. A Half-king level Daoist was treated like a guilty child by his parents and didn''t have any room to talk back. *Ray''s Mom: What do you mean, even if he is a supreme Daoist if I said he is wrong, then he is wrong.* In the end, It''s Ray''s Dad that comes to the rescue. He stopped Ray''s Mom from talking any longer and said that it was enough. And what happened next really startled Ray. Just when Ray''s Mom came closer to him, and he thought that he would get slapped, Her Mom pulled him to her embrace and cried. It seems the last ager session was a way for ray''s mother to vent all of her frustration when she heard her son was missing for 3 years, and in her heart, she still loved Ray very much and would always support him in whatever he did. After that, Ray''s parents offered him to get dinner together. But unknowingly to Ray, his tears also started to flow when her Mom embraced him, and now he was too embarrassed to get dinner together. * Schwarz: Aww, My Ray is so cute Meow* * Chongky: *Boing-Boing** *********** In the following days, Ray''s routine was as usual. Going to school in the morning and played with the girl after that. But since now his parents were home, he decreased the time he spent on the girls home from 7 days a week to only two or three days a week, which his parents always reminded him to bring condoms and safety first. Other than that, Ray also started to exchange messages with Ethan. Ray had given Ethan a mix of false and genuine information about him in the last few days, which obviously made Ethan confused. One of the info that became Ray''s greatest weapon is when he told Ethan that Ray actually likes Yuu, and the other girls that were close to him were only a diversion. Of course, this was not without a purpose. Now Ethan has been thoroughly condemned Ray, and his current goal was to steal Ray''s most important person, so Ray would use this to misguide Ethan and brought him into the wrong way. At first, Ethan was skeptical about this info. But with Ray''s trickery, he soon started to believe this info. In fact, he had been making his own plan and had begun to seduce Yuu these past few days. He had asked his cousin, Kia, to meet Yuu, and from there, the love triangle began. Well, Ray obviously wouldn''t want to take part in this and decided to only watch from the side. Who knows if Ethan actually fell in love with Yuu and found his true love inside Yuu. Last and still related to the previous Ethan''s topic. Ray now had been going on a date with Mira for a few more times. It seems that because he was too busy with Yuu, Ethan had neglected his girls, and Ray used this to slowly erase Ethan''s presence on his girl''s mind. Currently, today is the second round of the preliminary, and since the girl said it was still okay, Ray decided not to attend the preliminary with the girls, and move to his next target. The athletic and warrior girl in Ethan''s harem. Chapter 169: Plan to subdue Greta Ray skipped the preliminary of his girls and decided to come into the preliminaries of Ethan''s group. It might seem a bit absurd at first, but considering her woman''s strength, and after gaining their permission, Ray still decided to prioritize NTR-ing Ethan first. Of course, some of you might not agree with this decision, but following Elsa''s incident with the will of the world, Ray now only wanted to quickly take Ethan''s protagonist status, so he wouldn''t be used by the will of the world like Elsa. The preliminary was held in the Maple-leaf city training ground. Thus it wouldn''t be strange if someone came to see the preliminary, especially when their group was ranked at the top. And since Ethan''s group without Ethan himself still ranked on the top 10 in Maple-Leaf city, it wasn''t that hard to find the venue. He entered the training ground where they were fighting, and in front of them, Ethan''s harem group was fighting three bald people. The concept of this competition was 3vs3 with at max 3 reserves. Thus Ethan''s absence was normal here. Most of the elite groups also deployed similar tactics. They used their weaker member for preliminaries and the stronger ones in the main competition. Back to the present situation, in front of Ray now, the three girls seemed to be a bit struggling against their opponent. Mira was using an earth golem-type spirit beast to defend the attack, and on her side Celine with a nine-tail kitsune, worthy of her wealthy family heritage as the main attacker to deal most of the damage to their enemies. However, the one that took Ray''s attention the most was the girl with a brown muscular body and red hair. Her spirit beast was a unique spirit beast that Ray hadn''t even seen before. It looked like an oreo with solid arms and round oreo as his torso. If ray could say, this spirit beast looks even sillier than Chongky. . [ Pampioreo. *credit to: foxfoxisduck in the poll*] [ Lv: 32.] [ A spirit beast which was the spirit of fallen oreo. Jack of all trades, master in none.] . Among the three, Gerta could be said to be the one who struggled the most against their opponent. Mira''s golem was too tough, and Celine fox was one of the top-ranked spirit beasts in this competition, making Gerta''s silly oreo to be the hole in this group. Of course, it was not like Greta was not working hard. In fact, from what Ray saw here. Greta was the most hard-working in the battle. She defends, attack, and provide support. But still, it was not that significant if compared to the two others. Soon with the power of Celine and Mira''s defense, their group found a gap which they could use to deal the finishing blow to the enemy. Mira used her golem to take all of the aggro, and tank all the damage, while Celine instructed her Fox to jump over Celine''s golem and use her strongest attack. " Foxfire 100x" Multiple purple flames shrouded Celine''s fox, and with a snap of her finger, the flame rained down the enemies, knocking them out of the battle. " Winner: Celine, Mira, and Gerta. And that''s all to conclude today''s match. Please come back tomorrow to continue the preliminary session." The referee came to declare the winner. And even though the three girls were happy with this result, Ray could see some disappointment in Gerta''s eyes. With this, the battle ended, and the three girls went separately to this home. But Ray decided to follow Greta, and if his hunch was correct, then this might be a chance to get closer to Gerta. ******** On the side of Maple-Leaf city, there was a big river which was often been used for fishing before. But since the arrival of the spirit beasts, the river had become a dangerous place, and even though there was no restriction here, many citizens were avoiding this place. However, there is something different this time. On the riverbank, a beautiful girl with tanned brown skin was sitting there with her head down. It was none other than Gerta Scarlet. It seems at the climax of today''s battle, Gerta saw that she is useless on the team. Mira''s defense and Celine''s attack were enough to defeat their opponent, and she was only there to fill the member gap which Ethan left. " *Sigh* I don''t know anymore. Should I really be their team member?" Gerta mumbled silently while gazing at the river. Actually, her relationship with Ethan wasn''t that deep like Celine or Mira. She was only a customer in Ethan''s pet shop before, and because Ethan was really kind to her, she started to develop some feelings for Ethan. For her who had been a tomboy girl all her life, the feeling when Ethan treated her nicely and gave her some attention had easily made her heart fell. However, after realizing there were so many beautiful girls beside Ethan, she was somewhat dumbstruck. Still, she chose not to give up and stayed by Ethan''s side before. Even if she was not as pretty, she had decided that she would be the strongest among Etjan''s girls and protect Ethan. But the recent battle had completely broken her spirit. Suddenly, when she was still contemplating life, she heard a sound coming from the side. " Who?" " Ahh, I''m sorry if I startled you. I don''t know someone was here before me." From the bush, a cute and delicate handsome child appeared. He should not be older than 8 years old, but the feeling he emitted somehow made Gerta felt this boy was special. " Say, what is your purpose here?" Gerta looked skeptically at the kid. For someone like him to appear at this time, it was a little sketchy to her. However, the next thing he did made Gerta immediately dispel all her suspicion. When she thought that the kid would answer seriously, the delicate kid before immediately broke into tears, and seeing the handsome child shedding tears like this, Gerta''s heart couldn''t help but turn mellow. " *Hiks-Hiks* I''m sorry Big sis. I just came here because I want to get some time alone *hiks*, But if I disturb you, then I will go now *hiks*" Of course, hearing this, Gerta could no longer maintain her anger. She came to the child and pulled him into her arm. " No, It''s big sis who is sorry. Big sis shouldn''t be using that tone to you. Now tell big sis, what is your name." Gerta looked at the child with a kind and warm smile, trying not to scare the child. However, unbeknownst to her, the child was indeed planning something for her, and she would only thank him later. Chapter 170: Plan to subdue Greta 2 With the coaxing of Greta, the child soon stopped crying and nestled in the arm of the muscular beauty. Of course, if anyone else saw this scene, they would think of a warm scene between beauty and a pure child. However, they never thought that all of this was just a conspiracy build by Ray. Well, the crying child before was obviously our beloved side character Ray, who used the shota form to misguide Greta. During the previous weeks, Ray had felt a bit overdraft in managing his harem, and now he decided to make a new harem in the pretense of this shota form. The beauty and the child chatted with each other for a bit, and after some time, Ray could feel the relationship between the two of them were getting a lot closer. It seems using this time to get into Greta''s heart was indeed the right choice. Using a sincere face, he placed his head on Greta''s breast and asked. " So, beautiful big sister, why are you here? you seemed a bit sad when I saw you before." " Eh.." This word from the little child was clearly unexpected by Greta. For her, this sadness must be deeply hidden from anyone else. But somehow, when she saw the cute and sincere tone of the child, her heart couldn''t bear but answer. " Umm, actually, big sis has a bit of trouble before. But don''t worry, now everything is Okay." Greta said while trying to look cheerful to not make the little child in front of her worried. Still, Greta was a bit too naive. When she finished hiding her sadness before the shots Ray, shota Ray has moved his face and placed a kiss on Greta''s cheek. " Mom said, when you are sad, a little kiss on the cheek will make you happy. So don''t be sad Big Sis. Sho will always be here to cheer you up." Ray looked at Greta with a determined face. The Sho he mentioned before was the name of shota Ray. In this case, he must use a new identity, and because ray was too lazy to think of a new name, he used the name sho from shota. Looking at the determined boy in her laps, Greta''s face somehow gets red. It was the second time she felt kindness from the opposite gender. But this time, it was from a little kid. She looked away from Shota Ray. She didn''t want the shota Ray to saw her face getting flustered. But just when she looked away, she suddenly noticed a movement in the river in front of him. "GROARRR!!!" A strange-looking fish jumped at the two, but luckily, Greta was fast enough to push shota Ray away from the direction of the attack. Greta herself didn''t really get away unscathed. The surprise attack just now made her arm scratched, and her thigh was bleeding from the sharp fin of the strange fish. " Shit, I must end this fast. Pampioreo, please go!" In front of Greta, a portal appeared, and Pampioreo came out from it. The silly figure with oreo torso now was face to face with the fish. " Pampioreo, use creamsword!" " Oreoreo!" Creamsword was one of Pampioreo''s attack abilities. He condensed the cream in his body and made a sword out of it. Now, Pampioreo, who held the Creamsword in his hand, quickly rushed to the strange fish. He swung the Creamsword, but the strange fish was still able to dodge slightly. " Pampioreo, don''t give a chance for it to counterattack. Keep rushing," Greta commanded the Pampioreo. If it was a battle with other Daoists, giving a strategy like this would be silly. But since the opponent was only a wild spirit beast that didn''t seem to be highly intelligent, this was barely enough. The battle between Pampioreo and this strange fish continued with Pampioreo''s getting the initiative. Right arm, left arm, left leg, and upper torso. Pampioreo''s creamsword has wounded the strange fish in those areas, and it wouldn''t take much time until the strange fish eventually fall. Ten minutes later, after a struggling attack from the strange fish, Pampioreo successfully beheads the strange fish, and Greta called him back to the portal. " *Sigh* That took a pretty long time. Are you okay, Sho?" Greta returned his focus to the shota Ray on his side. In fact, if Ray wanted to, a single command of him to any of his spirit beast would suffice, but this was part of his plan to subdue Greta. From what he had comprehended, Greta had very high self insecurity, and she seemed to be not confident in herself. This strategy of Ray would make it that Greta seems to have someone who trusts her and depends on her. And slowly. for Greta, who never felt that before, that dependencies would become something like a drug, and she would covet it greatly, more than Ethan. " Wow, you are so cool back then, big sis." Shota Ray looked at Greta with admirement in his eyes. " Ehh, no. It''s just.. he is weak. I''m nothing compared to my other comrades." Greta said while a bit flustered. It was very rare for someone to complimented her before, which somehow generated a strange feeling in her. " No way, Big sis is not nothing compared to others! Big sis is very strong, very very strong. Please remember, without big sis, Sho will not survive this strange fish." Ray tried to convince Greta. Hearing Ray''s words, a smile surfaced on Greta''s face. The feeling of praise was really good, she thought. She placed her hand on Ray''s head and played with his hair for a bit. " Hehe, if you say so, big sis couldn''t refute then. Let''s go, how about big sis treating you for a dinner?" " Really? Thank you big sis!!! I want ramen for dinner!" " Hahaha, sure sure!" Shota Ray''s innocent response surely could make Greta laugh. She didn''t know why, but she always felt warm with shota Ray on her side. And thus, the two of them went into a nearby ramen shop while holding hands. Chapter 171: Preliminary battle In the next few days, Ray kept his routine as usual. Attending school, played with his girls, dinner with his parents. But this time, other than chatting and going on a date with Mira, he also adds Greta to the schedule. The shota Ray and Greta''s plan somehow went very smoothly. With Ethan still focused on stealing Yuu, Mira and Greta had slowly alienated from him and became Ray''s woman. All of this only needed a big blow to eventually crushed Ethan''s ship, and Ray had planned that moment where Ethan would kiss Yuu out of his own will in front of the girls. Other than that, Ray also sometimes attend the girl''s preliminary. Even though the girls said it wasn''t needed, he still wanted to be there to provide some moral support. However, when he got to the preliminary venues, he then realized why the girls said so. The girl''s team rotation was decided according to their mood, and they were unbeatable even with that. The girl''s battle didn''t have any strategy, only pure power, and moreover, only one move was needed to solve the enemy. Like if it was Emi, she summoned the five-headed snake and quickly used the five-color beam to force the enemy to surrender. Well, to make it worse, Emi is the kinder one amongst the girls, and the worst one was Rena with Alice''s bomb. During the start of the battle, Alice instructed Alice to jump high into the air, and from that moment. " The world shall know pain!" KABOOOOMMMM!!!!!!!!!! Ray couldn''t even describe his reaction when he saw that scene for the first time. The horror, the desperation in the enemy''s face, added with how Rena maniacally laughs in front of them, had made Ray shivered. Soon, the preliminary has got into the last part. The more than 5000 teams in Maple-Leaf city had been decreased into 100, and it would only need two more battles to turn it into 25 teams, all of which would go into the main competition. Today, Ray was not going to watch the preliminary of the girls anymore. He had told them that he was already satisfied with their power and would expect more in the main tournament. And currently, his focus is on Greta. Mira only needed a single more push, Celine is a spoiled rich girl and without even Ray''s intervention, if she saw a more talented person than Ethan, her love for Ethan would waver. Thus, he placed all his energy on Greta. Last night, he had messaged Greta that shota Ray would come to watch her battle and cheer her up. Still, it seems the presence of Shota Ray only placed more burden on Greta. In today''s battle, she looked a lot more stressed, and there were few amateur mistakes that she had made during the fight. " Pampioreo, use Creamsword and end the enemy!" " Wait, Greta, don''t go!" Because Shota Ray was watching, Greta was pressured to look cool, which led to a mistake in overestimating her capabilities. The pampioreo Creamsword attack was easily avoided by her enemy, and with a single move, the Pampioreo has been pinned down, leading to its knockout. " Eh.. no way." " Greta! What the hell are you doing! *Sigh* Just stay down for now. Let me and Mira handle this battle." Celine screamed at Greta, but unbeknownst to her, this scream would later leave a deep mark on Greta. The battle continued, but this time was two on three, with Mira''s golem still as tanky as ever. Still, Mira''s golem toughness really couldn''t be underestimated. The enemies had tried their best to broke Mira''s golem defense, but all of it only left a small scratch on her golem. With the tackiness of Mira''s golem, the girls soon get their momentum back, and when eventually the enemies were a bit tired of attacking the golem, Celine took the initiative. " Nine-tailed fox, moon beam!" The Nine-tailed fox jumped high into the air, and from behind it, a crescent-shaped moon appeared. Her body glowed with luminescent light, and with every time passed by, the crescent-shaped moon was getting bigger. This scene, of course, didn''t escape from the enemy''s eyes. They tried to disrupt Celine''s move by attacking the fox. However, Mira''s golem was there to intercept. " Hehe, don''t think you can touch Celine when I am still here." The golem easily took all of the blow from the enemies, and Celine''s move was soon completed. " Now! Moon, shine down and obliterate your enemies!" Just when Celine''s words fell, the Huge crescent moon also fell on her enemy''s spirit beast. The beam might seem slow, but somehow, it was unavoidable. BOOOMMM!!!!! A huge explosion occurred on the battlefield, and after the smoke dissipated, only two spirit beasts were revealed to be standing in the arena. " Winner: Celine, Mira, and Greta!" The referee announced the winner, and even though they won, there was no trace of happiness on Celine''s face. This move was a special move and should be hidden until the main tournament. However, because of Greta''s silly mistake, they were at a disadvantage, and Celine must use this battle to finish their enemies. Celine came to Greta with dissatisfaction and was about to reprimand her, but.. " I''m sorry. I''m not currently in the right state of mind." Greta bowed down to Celine and Mira and quickly left the training ground without turning back, which startled the two. From their memories, Greta was a cheerful girl, and even though she was a bit weaker than them, she always tried to improve and very welcome to critics. Thus, the incident of Greta running away right now left a strange taste in their mouth. However, just like they said about the mantis, oriole and cicada. When Celine and Mira was left astonished in the arena, a little kid in the audience bench was smirking with this development. " Hehe, it was right to come here today. Now let''s go and follow Greta." After Greta left, Ray has lost all his interest on the preliminary. He stood up from the bench and chose to follow Greta, who if Ray was not wrong, should be in that place. Chapter 172: Preliminary battle aftermath " Big sis, here you are!" " Oh, hi Sho!" Greta replied to Sho''s greetings with a smile. But soon, the smile on her face disappeared, and her expression turned into a depressed one. " I guess you have seen that shameful battle of mine, huh?" Greta was about to say more, but somehow, the words couldn''t get out of her mouth. It seems the last battle was pretty hard for her. Seeing this, Ray''s heart wavered a bit. No matter what, no sane man would let her be, a beautiful woman like Greta on a pretty down state. He closed the distance between the two of them and planted a kiss on Greta''s cheek. " Don''t worry, Big Sis. To me, Big sis is stronger than anyone. If not for Big Sis, Sho would not survive that day." This intimate action made Greta startled at first, but soon tears flowed down her cheeks. For her right now, that support from Shota Ray was more than anything. Her supposed crush had set her aside the last few days, and even her teammates were not supportive of her. Only this little boy, this little bit who she just met, had given her a lot more than those people had given her. " Uwaaaa, Sho!" Greta pulled Shota Ray into her embrace and wouldn''t let go, and this also gave Ray a headache. It was true that he planned all of this. But he never thought Greta''s reaction would be so extreme. Still, he was quick to adapt. Ray returned Greta''s hug, and the two stayed in this state for a few minutes until Greta calmed down. " Thank you, Sho. That really helped me a lot." Greta smiled at shota Ray, and her tears had stopped flowing from her eyes. However, there was still no indication that she would let shota Ray go from her embrace. " Hehe, if it could make Big Sis felt better, then Sho would do anything!" Ray put an innocent smile in front of Greta as that is his biggest weapon right now. " Really? Then, could you fulfill this one wish of mine?" Greta looked at Ray, full of hope in her eyes. In the beginning, Ray felt that he had leaped into a lion''s mouth. Even so, now would not be the time to back down as it will create a gap between them. He gritted his teeth and nodded to Greta while still keeping that innocent face of his. " Well then, thank you so much, Sho!" This time, it was Greta''s turn to showered shota Ray''s face with many kisses, making him a bit embarrassed. She then stood up and pulled shota Ray with their hand still connected. " Let''s go, today; you will stay at Big Sis''s home." " .... " [ ..... ] '' Nani!!!!!'' Ray had considered so many possibilities before. From going into dinner together, amusement park, or even something more excessive like huh or kiss. But it never crossed his mind that Greta''s wish was to take him home, especially when he was still in this shota form. [ FBI, FBI, we got a child kidnapper here. The hell host, why does every girl you aim was getting weirder every time. Don'' tell me that Mira would also become a BBM lover and requested to date you in that form after this.] Ray ignored Aina''s tsukkomi as his mind also got a big blow from this. He knew he was cute, but would the shota Ray lost his virginity soon? Is it proper? Aahhh, Ray felt like all of this was messed up. On the other side, Greta, who saw Ray was petrified, started to get a bit worried. Now she regretted asking that thing to Ray. There were still many things to ask. Why would she ask that thing from a child no older than eight years old. However, just when she had just started to get worried, she felt two tiny hands were holding her hand. " Well then, I''m in your care, Big Sis," Ray said with a face that looked a bit flustered. Of course, Greta felt a lot relieved after seeing this. Her sunny smile returned, and the two began their journey to Greta''s home. ****** ****** In Greta''s living room, Ray was sitting on Greta''s lap, with Greta hugging him from behind. " Umm, Sho, it might be a bit late to ask. But would your parents be worried if you stayed over for one night?" " Don''t worry, big sis. Actually, my parents were overseas for this week, and it makes me feel a bit lonely. So when big sis offered me to stay over, I felt really happy that I got petrified for a bit." Obviously, all of this was a lie. It was no shit that Ray was also startled when Greta asked him to stay over. However, he has his pride in his ability to adapt, and he started to think about the possible situation when they reached Greta''s home. Of course, this was also one of the scenarios that Ray had thought during the way. The answer was good enough not to make Greta suspect him, and it could also make Greta feel pity to him, which is a good thing. The next thing that happened was completely in line with Ray''s prediction. Greta, who hears Ray was lonely when his parents left him, tightened the hug on him and started to say words like: "Don''t worry, I will always be with you.", "This is also your home from now on.", "Big sis would not make you feel lonely anymore." Blablabla. The two continued their conversation, and Ray could see the barrier between the two of them were getting thinner and thinner, and it would not take that long until Greta became dependent on the shota Ray. However, just when Ray thought everything was as planned, Greta did something that made ray questioned the common sense of this world. " Hmm, it was already 5 P.M. Time really flies so fast when I''m with you huh. Let''s go, Big Sis will wash your back!'' " Ehhhh!!!" " Hehe, no running away Ray, today this Big Sis will definitely scrub you back clean." Chapter 173: Bath with Greta Ray had no other choice but to follow Greta to showered together. They stripped off their clothes, and Ray was shocked when he looked at his little brother. '' Holy fuck, Aina, could you tell me what this is?'' [ Ehe, it''s a bonus host. When you use the shots transformation, the size of your little brother will stay the same.] '' The hell!!!'' [ Eh? Do you hate it host?] '' Do you still need to ask? Obviously not, I like it very much.'' Of course, ray was not the only one startled. When Greta turned her back and looked at Shota Ray''s Penis, her face somehow became a bit hazy, and Ray could see the blush on her face. '' This woman... she wouldn''t think to rape me, right?'' Even though Ray had that in mind, he still obediently followed Greta when she held his hand and brought him to the bathroom. This bathroom of Greta, even if not very luxurious, was still pretty good. It was neat and clean, and on the side, there was a bathtub for them to take a dip together. First, Greta took Ray into the shower place where they would wash their body. Because Ray was in his shota form, his height right now was only about Greta''s stomach, making Greta''s pubic area to be fully visible to Shota Ray. " Don''t watch it too much Sho, you''ll make me blush." Greta quickly covered her private part, but Ray had already taken a glimpse at it. Unlike Mira or Arnia, who shaved their pubic area, Greta let her pubic hair grow. The scenery of a toned body with tanned skin, completed with an unkempt pubic hair, had somehow aroused Ray and noticed to him, there was something rising, but it was not the shield hero. '' Ah, why is it so big.'' Greta, who covered his private area, now looked at Shota Ray''s rising dragon. And even though she had no experience of this, she still knew that Shota Ray''s was very big. Greta turned on the shower to cover her blush, and the two of them began their quick bath. She washed her body for a while before pulling a chair and let Shota Ray sat on it. " Sit down Sho, Big Sis will wash your back," Greta said to Ray, which the shota Ray obediently followed. She took out a sponge and soap and began to pour the soap on the sponge, which she would use to wash Shota Ray''s back. It was her first time doing this, and she couldn''t help but become nervous. Now she regretted a bit why she was doing this, and she wondered what was into her before that she became that daring to ask Shota Ray to take a bath together. But regretting now was too late. The two have been naked together, and Greta must do her part. With a slow and steady motion, she started washing Shota Ray''s body with the sponge. The situation soon turned a bit awkward, with the silence lingering between the two of them. Thus, as the one who proposed this idea, Greta decided to chat for a bit to lessen the awkwardness. " Sho, do you have anyone you like?" '' Fuck, why did I ask this. Now the situation would turn more awkward, and he might even think that I am weird.'' Greta couldn''t help but complain about her mind. She had spent some time thinking about what good topic to start the conversation, but only this came to her mind in the end. " Hmm, someone I like? I don''t really know. But if I must choose, then I will choose Big Sis." Shota Ray replied with an innocent smile on her face, which only made Greta''s face become redder. She never thought this little guy in front of her would like her this much. But this also made her heart warm. It was not known whether it was intentional or not, but after hearing this, Greta moved to embrace Ray from the back, initiating the contact between her breast and nipple with Shota Ray''s back. " Thank you Ray, Big Sis likes you too." The two stayed in the position for a while before Greta eventually noticed how wrong this position was. If anyone else were to see this, they would definitely call the FBI. The blush in Ray''s face resurfaced, but he quickly recovered. He now just wanted to finish washing Sthis backwashing as soon as possible and get out of this awkward place. The hell he is just an eight years old boy now. However, just when he thought she had finished washing Shota Ray''s back and could finally get out. Greta gave him a bomb with her pure smile. " Sho, I haven''t wash the front part yet." *BOOM* Ray felt his soul had almost left his body when he heard Greta''s innocent words. If Shota Ray''s front part was like the other usual boys, maybe he would not be like this. But, he knows that Shota Ray was enormous on that, and thinking she would touch that big thing after this, Ray becomes almost crazy. [ Well, it seems there is a need to call the FBI host.] " ... " In the end, Shota Ray still couldn''t reject Greta''s request. She moved to the front of Shota Ray, and now her face was very close to Shota Ray''s penis. " Sho, Big Sis will start washing this." There were many other parts in Ray''s body that she could start with. However, Greta''s attention could not be diverted from that enormous penis of Shota Ray''s small body. She gulped her saliva, and with a slow-motion, her hand started to stroke Shota Ray''s penis. " It feels good Big Sis." Greta could see the change of expression on Shota Ray''s face when she stroked her penis. Sometimes it becomes red of embarrassment, sometimes he let out a satisfied moan, or sometimes it looks like he was holding back something. And most importantly, somehow, this awakens something in Greta. Her nervousness at the start when she saw Shota Ray''s penis had gone, and now she expertly played with Shota Ray''s penis. From stroking it gently, moving a bit faster, to wash Shota Ray''s ball. Even at one point, a bright ideas come to her mind, and she gave Shota Ray''s penis a massage with her toned boobs. Chapter 174: Bath with Greta 2 " So, how is my technique? Was it good?" Shota Ray and Greta have finished that backwashing incident, and currently, they are lying in the bathtub, enjoying the hot water together with Shota Ray was placed on Greta''s lap. Heck, that was the weirdest bath Ray ever had. If it was in his normal form, he would definitely not complain as he also had done that with his girls. However, Ray''s current stated was an eight years old boy, and Greta doing it with him was pretty weird. His initial thought with Greta was only to make her dependant on him in her heart and slowly alienating her from Ethan. And that thought surely has no relation with kinship like this. In fact, Ray wanted his shota form''s relationship with Greta to become more like a brother-sister relationship. But now rice has turned into porridge, and Ray had no idea what relationship they have right now. Furthermore, it seems Greta''s embarrassment had long vanished since that front washing part. She could now happily play around with Shota Ray''s enormous penis, and her hand didn''t really leave Shota Ray''s penis from the moment they entered the bathtub. " Big Sis, if you keep touching that, I''ll feel weird." " Hehe, it is the first time Big Sis seeing this thing, so Big Sis was pretty curious." Maybe the feeling was like when the primitive human first saw fire, but still, Ray couldn''t help but become a bit bothered. Especially if he must hold back the urge to cum after Greta''s stroking. As time passed, Greta became bolder and bolder. Now her two hands have been both placed in Shota Ray''s penis, and Shota Ray''s head had long sandwiched between her boobs. It was even harder for Shota Ray to hold his ejaculation. The sensation of being played by Greta''s hand was real, and if he let this be, it would not take that long until he cum. '' The hell woman. It was you who started it, don''t blame me for this.'' Ray, who knew it would be bad if he cum started to plan his counterattack. He swiftly turned his body, and now his head who was sandwiched in Greta''s body before directly facing her nipples. " Mou Bis Sis. It''s not fair. You are the only one who played with mine. Let me play with yours too!" If Greta could only be described as an amateur, and it still took some time until Shota Ray cum, Ray was different. He had so much experience playing with girls, and making Greta cum was only a piece of cake for him. His finger slipped into Greta''s private region, and he started by stroking her labia. Greta is a virgin; thus, it would be bad if Ray directly insert some of his fingers into her pussy. He started with some simple stroke, and when he noticed Greta''s expression was getting ruddier, He moved to her clitoris. " Ah~ Sho, don''t touch me there. It''s dirty Ah~" Of course, Greta, who felt Ray''s finger playing with her pussy started to feel weird. However, what her body wanted was different from what she said. Even if her mouth said no, her hand was still stroking Ray''s penis, and now it was even faster. The view of a little boy and a beautiful girl stroking each other''s private part seems really weird, but luckily, no one was there to watch. With the attack of Ray, Greta could no longer hold it. One of her hands kept stroking Ray''s penis, while her other hand placed at Shota Ray''s back, pulling him closer to her. " Sho, Something bis is coming Ahhh~" " Big Sis, me too. I feel really weird!" " Aaahhhhhh ?????" Greta continued to be made to cum over and over again, and when Ray''s sperm came at her body, her body became more sensitive and she knew another big climax was coming. " Aaahhhhhh ?????, I''m going crazy Sho~" ******** Greta''s consciousness slowly came to the surface. Someone was lying on her body while touching her pussy. She turned her head to the side in a daze and saw Shota Ray''s face at close range. At that moment, she remembered everything. She remembered getting climax by this little boy in front of her, and she also remembered the time when the two of them touching each other''s private part. And now, seeing her body was covered by a white fluid, she knew that she had fucked up. *********** During the night, Greta was lying next to Shota Ray in bed. Today''s experience was unforgettable to her, and even after she realized what just happened back then, her body wanted more, and she ended up doing it a few more times with Shota Ray at the bath. Now, as Shota Ray has been sleeping, all the shame and embarrassment finally get back to her. '' Greta Greta Greta! How could you do it with an underage boy! *Sigh* Your parents would definitely cry in shame if they knew you have done something with a child.'' Currently, what Greta really wanted was just to find a hole and deeply buried her face in it. For her to do that kind of thing with Shota Ray, and when she remembered she was the one that initiated it, Greta really felt guilty, but at the same time, she felt a bit excited. The experience with Shota Ray was new to her, and even when she masturbated before, it never felt this good. She turned her body to face Shota Ray, and now she could see his face clearly. '' Sho.. if you just 5 years older...'' '' No way, what do you think, Greta! He is just a kid! But for his technique to be that good... *Sigh*.'' In the end, Greta couldn''t resist the itchy feeling from her pussy. She didn''t know why, but from the start, she always had a high libido. And now, after being liberated by Ray, she could not restrain it anymore. She moved her body closer to Shota Ray, close enough so she could smell his scent, and began playing with her pussy. '' Sho~ Sho~ Ahhh~ There Sho~ I''m cumming~~" That night, Greta spent about two hours masturbating while imagining multiple position she could do with Shota Ray before eventually falling asleep. Chapter 175: Second games true villain In the blink of an eye, two days have passed since then. The following two days after that, ray spent his day in Greta''s house. He had told his parents that there was a school project that needed him to stay at his friend''s house, and he also told his harem to back him up on that argument. Of course, during these days, so many things had happened. Greta was getting more aggressive as each day passed, and even on the last day Ray stayed over, they slept without any trace of fabric on their body. Well, they still haven''t done that last part yet, but Ray knew, if he were to stay with Greta for a few more days, Greta would eventually reach that point too. For Greta''s relationship with Ethan and Ethan''s harem, Ray also had made some significant progress. In Greta''s mind right now, Shota Ray was a lot more than Ethan, and she even rejected Ethan''s offer for a date just so she could stay with Shota Ray. On the group battle side, Greta now could be said to almost care less about the competition. She just came there because it was an obligation and immediately left after the battle ended. In the end, Ray could say that Greta had been half step fallen to Shota Ray. The speed of this progress was a lot more than he thought, and it might be related to Greta''s backstory. Still, since this was advantageous to him, Ray would happily accept it. However, if in the past few days Ray had spent his time with Greta. Today was different. Today was the last battle of the preliminary, and he wanted to watch the glory of his girls. And for this occasion, Shota Ray had also told Greta that his parents would come back soon, and he needed to go back. It took a long time and some promises to calm down the crying Greta, but it worked well in the end. Ray was currently on the audience bench of the girl''s preliminary match. Even if the girl said it was not needed, Ray knew his presence here would definitely make them happy, and he wanted to give them a surprise for their effort. Soon, the time for the battle had arrived, and the participant of this battle appeared. On the other side of the girls, there were three rough-looking guys, with one of them had tattoos that covered half of his face. '' He really looked fierce. Hopefully, there would be nothing wrong in this battle.'' Ray looked at the opponent and pondered a bit. The opponents'' appearance was very similar to some Yakuzas in Ray''s previous world, and he was a bit afraid that they would deploy an underhanded tactic. '' Humph, if they dare, then don''t blame me for summoning Xiansheng, and give some meteor on their head.'' The referee came up to the middle of the arena, and the battle began with a signal from him. The three girls quickly summoned each of their spirit beasts. Aiko summoned her Kentucky, Rena summoned Alice, and Emi called the Five-headed snake Remi. And seeing this, the opponent also didn''t want to lose. The three of them summoned some ugly-looking Golem Monster, but with Ray''s eyes, he could see that each of the golem monsters had reached High Commander level. . [ Earth Golem 1.] [ High commander level.] . [ Earth Golem 2.] [ High commander level.] . [ Fire Golem 1.] [ High commander level.] . However, just when everyone thought an epic battle would happen between the two parties, a shocking thing happened. Ray could see something wrong with their opponent''s eyes. Their eyes, who showed fierce look before now become dazed and looked like to be controlled from outside. '' Danger!!!" Ray''s senses were screaming hard, and he knew that there were some conspiracies here. He summoned Xiansheng on his battle form and immediately rushed to the girl''s side. Suddenly, just when Ray arrived at the girl''s side... *BOOM!!!! BOOOM!!!!! BOOM!!!!* Three explosions occurred. Each was bigger than the previous one. The opponent''s Golem exploded, and the severity of the explosion almost covered half of the venue. Luckily, Ray was pretty in time, and with the help of Xiansheng, he could reduce the casualties to the lowest. Still, Ray knew it was only the start. For someone to control a preliminary finalist and explode their spirit beast like this. He smelled a bigger conspiracy was boiled here. And it seems, ray''s hunch was true. From the outside, he could hear many explosions happened in the rest of the venues, and the training ground of Maple-Leaf city almost turned into rubbles. And the bad part, that was not the end. At the moment when the last explosion occurred, and everybody started to think they were safe, a giant portal appeared out of thin air. " Hello, Mortals." A figure clad in black robes came out from the portal, and from his tones, it seems he was the perpetrator of this event. " Do you like the gift I gave you? Hehe, don''t worry. It is just the beginning. Now, rise." The figure in a black robe snapped his finger, and the ground started to tremble. And to everyone''s horror, a devilish aura started to gather around everyone, and one by one, from the casualties of the explosions before, black some appeared, and they turned into something like undead knights. '' Aina, what the heck is this.'' [ DING!!! Congratulations on discovering the true villain of the second game host.] . [ Name: ???? (Controlled)] [ Power value: ??? ] [ Intelligence: ??? ] [ Affection: (0) - I am God, and no one would question the dignity of a God.] [ Charm value: ??? ] [ Special skill: Ressurection, Rise of the dead, Undead controller, Necromancer.] [ Description: The True Villain in Super-Duper Love Plus Ultra 2 Game.] . [ Well, even though Aina said true villain, Aina was worried that he might only be a pawn of the will of the world.] '' Wait, what do you mean by..'' Rumble!!! Rumble!!!! This time, an earthquake that was even bigger happened on the training ground. Chapter 176: Second games true villain 2 A bigger earthquake happened, and this time, the rubbles began to float and formed a giant fortress. '' Shit! If this were to continue, Maple-Leaf city would be fully destroyed.'' " Xiansheng, get that man in black robe for me." " Heh, sure. Hearing this guy talk about mortals, somehow this old man also become a bit pissed." Xiansheng sneered at the words of the man in the black robe and rushed at him with his battle dragon form. This form of Xiansheng which almost had 40% of his previous strength, was normally out of this world. Just one strike, and the giant fortress has almost obliterated. However, even after looking at Xiansheng''s battle power, the man in black robes was still pretty calm. " You are just an empty vessel of your previous self. Want a dance with me? Thou are still not worthy. Cone out my soldier." His words fell, and the number of black soldiers rising from the dead was getting bigger. For worse, the number of casualties in other sites was pretty big, which means he had many dead people to resurrect. Just a few seconds after he spoke, a big army of more than 10,000 dead people had gathered behind him, and all of them were looking at Xiansheng with a dread look. " Let''s see. If you could handle them, then I may give you a chance to personally face me. Go my shadow corps!" He snapped his finger, and the ten thousand shadow corps shot at Xiansheng. Even if one or two of them could easily be dealt with by Xiansheng, this 10,000 number was no small matter. Especially after Xiansheng noticed that the defeated shadow corps could be resurrected infinitely by the man clad in black. " You see, one of them might not be a match for you. But what about thousands?" To make it worse, it seems the number of casualties on other sides still rising, and Ray could see the number of shadow corps kept increasing. " Shit, there''s no way for this to go on. Come out Schwarz, Chongky, Lanlan." Ray knew if he let this be, Xiansheng''s battle mode would end before he could deal with the man clad in black. Thus, he would spare no effort and call all of his other spirit beasts. Immediately behind Ray, three spirit beasts appeared. *Boing-Boing* " What is it, Ray, Meow.?" " Papa!" The three spirit beasts jumped over and surrounded Ray happily. However, Ray understood even though they missed him, it was not the right time to stand idle. " I''m sorry, guys, but it is not the right time yet. Chongky, Schwarz, please help Xiansheng, and for Lanlan, follow me to help all the casualties." Now ray had no other choice but to help lessen the casualties. That man could casually raise the dead, and if the number of deaths kept increasing, there would be no way to defeat him. " Okay" x3 They nodded and quickly followed Ray''s arrangement. To them, Ray is their father, friend, and the most important person to them, so following his order would be no question. Chongky and Schwarz rushed at the sky where the battle between Xiansheng and the shadow corpse was held, and instantly, numerous shadow hands appeared behind Chongky. *Boing-Boing* " Got it Chongky, and thank you. Schwarz, let''s go." For anyone of you who didn''t understand Chongky''s language. He said to let him handle the shadow corps. It would not be that hard to hold them back with his shadow hands, and he told Xiansheng and Schwarz to rush at the big boss behind it. For this effort, Xiansheng would naturally be grateful to Chongky. In a group battle where the opponents could be continuously resurrected, he was indeed no better than Chongky, especially after his battle mode had a countdown. Xiansheng checked at his countdown, and when he noticed there were only about 10 minutes left, he started preparing for a big move. During the past month, where Ray trained the other spirit beasts, even though Xiansheng didn''t go with them, it didn''t mean he stayed in the ranch doing nothing. Instead, he was one of the hardest workings among them, and now he could maintain the battle mode for about 30 minutes and unleash 80% of his previous power in the last one minute. " Schwarz, could you make this one big move of mine definitely hit the opponent?" " Well, it is pretty hard. But it is still manageable. Just give me 9 minutes, and I will do it for you." Schwarz pondered a bit before eventually agree. For such a big move to have a 100% hit rate, she knew that she would pay no small effort for this, but seeing the horrendous situation below, she realized that she didn''t have any other choice. Hearing Schwarz''s response, a smile appeared on Xiansheng''s face. Nine minutes, it really in accordance with what he has right now. " Nine minutes then. I will handle him for nine minutes." Xiansheng continued to charge against the Black-robed man. In fact, After witnessing his power, Xiansheng wasn''t really confident that he could handle him one-on-one in this situation. But listening to Schwarz, he felt some assurance. " Foolish, do you think you can hold me for nine minutes? I''ll let you see my true power!" A big battle between Xiansheng and the Black-robed man will soon begin. However, this time we will saw the situation from Ray''s perspective. Back to Ray, he and the three girls were running to the other battle arena, helping the injured one or saving people from the fallen debris. With Lanlan''s current power, even though it was still not possible for her to contend with the black-robed man like Ray''s three strongest spirit beasts, helping people like this was still okay. She summoned plants from the ground, and with the help of the plants, the rubbles on the arena were lifted, freeing each and every one of the trapped people. However, when Ray was about to go into the next training ground to save more people, he suddenly saw a familiar figure at the side. " Greta??" Chapter 177: Gretas misfortune - Greta POV - "Hehe, what short life I have. I was attending the youth competition preliminary with my group before, but suddenly, a terrorist attack happened and destroyed everything. When we were about to win, the enemy suddenly exploded in front of us, and since the distance was too close, I was a step late to avoid the explosion. My two group members then left me, afraid that another explosion might occur. Well, I couldn''t say that we are good friends, but at least pretend to care, won''t you? *Sigh* Actually, joining this group was pretty much a mistake. I joined this group before because I was charmed by shopkeeper Ethan and wanted to prove myself. However, now I really regret it. The other two group members were Celine, a spoiled rich girl. And Mira, Ethan''s childhood friend. If Mira could be said as still trying to save me before, Celine, this cold-hearted woman, just directly left without even giving a bat of an eye. For worse, she even convinced Mira to leave me, saying it was already too late. And That bastard Ethan! He didn''t even bother to come and watch our battle, reaping our hard work, and directly went to the main competition. Well, at least there won''t be anyone who cried about my death. My parents had long divorced, and I doubt they would be saddened with my sudden departure. Ethan, Mira, and Celine? Forget it. They might even forget that I existed after few days." Greta felt her consciousness was getting blurred with every second that passed, and now it was hard for her to even stay awake. " This is it then." But just when she thought she could eventually go, the memory of that boy suddenly came to her. The memory of when he spends two nights together with her. From bathing together, eating together, to so many simple things that they have done together. Everything condensed and became her happiest memory. " No, Sho will be sad if I die. Sho, please wait. Big Sis would definitely come back to you." With Greta''s current wound, it could be said as a miracle if she could survive. After getting impacted by the explosion in a close range, An earthquake happened and now Greta''s body was covered by the rubbles. Making it even harder for her to go out. She struggled and struggled, trying her best to get out of these rubbles. Still, everything is pointless. Her wound is too deep for this, and struggling would only make her wounds bleed faster. And just when she thought everything was over, and she would never see that little sunny boy again. A voice came from the outside, and she could see the silhouette of that sunny boy again. '' Am I dreaming? Or is it God''s way to say sorry for me?'' -- POV END-- In the outside of the rubbles, Ray who now has turned into his shots form stuck out his hand to Greta. It was just a coincidence that he happened to be there, but he was glad that he was still in time to save Greta. He brought the unconscious Greta to a safe place with Lanlan''s help and started the treatment. '' Aina, give me some medicinal items. Just deduct it from my SP balance.'' [ Well, Aina is sorry to say, but Aina can''t host. Recently you have been purchasing items directly from Aina, and if Aina lets this go, you will be too dependent on Aina, and the function of the monthly shop and the gacha would also be lost. If my indulgence only resulted in you becoming dependent on me, then Aina would rather have the host suffer a step back.] An adult and calm response that is very different from the usual Aina came. But Ray was not in the moment to care about that. In front of him, Greta was currently in a pretty bad condition, and he must be quick so Greta could be saved. '' Aina! This is not-'' [ See, you are so dependent on Aina that you forget you also have everyone on your side. Just calm down a bit, and take a careful look.] Because of Elsa''s incident, Ray was not in a pretty right state of mind since then. He might be calm on the outside, but inside, he always felt that crisis. A crisis that told him to be faster and faster quickly resolved Ethan, which somehow made him unknowingly become too dependant on Aina. And just when Ray was still confused about Aina''s response, Lanlan, who always stayed by his side, came forward, and a drop of tear flowed down from Lanlan''s eyes to Greta''s body. Suddenly *Swooshh* A miracle happened! Greta, who was critically wounded before, now recovered at a super-fast speed. Her body shone in a golden glow, and ray could see her wound closing as every second passed. It didn''t take long until her body eventually returned to her optimal condition, and the current Greta only looked to be sleeping. '' The heck!!'' [ See, you don''t even need Aina to solve something like this. Believe in your comrade and companion more host. Jest there would be a day where Aina couldn''t be on your side anymore.] Hearing Aina''s words, so many questions appeared on Ray''s mind. But, he knew now was not the right time to ask. He must bring Greta to a safe place first and save as many people as he can. However, just when Ray is about to stand up and got Greta out of this place, the conflict above seems to be at its climax. The battle between Xiansheng and the black-robed man only leaves Xiansheng with about two minutes left, and this also means he would only need to survive for one more minute before Schwarz''s spell could work. " Hahahahaha. Interesting. It''s been really a long time since I have a good battle like this. Still, every good thing must come to an end, and it''s time for me to end this battle. Go, Hell''s gate!" The words fell and immediately a big gate appeared behind the Black-robed man. Xiansheng didn''t know why, but looking at the gate, he could feel a trace of danger. Chapter 178: Second games true villain 3 *ZOMMMM!!!* The big gate which Xiansheng had a bad feeling before suddenly opened, and from inside it, a big skeleton hand appeared. " My faithful servant, give them the taste of despair." The Man clad in black robes said with a gloomy tone to Xiansheng and Schwarz. Still, the two couldn''t help but get shivers on their spine, especially Xiansheng, who would face the opponent directly. In a blink of an eye, the skeleton fully revealed itself, and Xiansheng could see it was a giant skeleton, no less than 9 meters tall, and uses horrendous armor on its body. " Kakakakakak!" The movement of the skeleton itself was pretty slow and seemed rather awkward. However, Xiansheng, who was before it, realized its horror. That slow and awkward slash contains a terrifying amount of undead energy, and if he gets hits, he would definitely die. Heck, even death itself could be said a kinder word for it. With that much undead energy, Xiansheng and Schwarz''s bodies would be obliterated without nothing left, and their souls would be eaten by the giant skeleton. He gritted his teeth to bear the horror of the attack, and with a great effort, he could slightly avoid the slash. *Swoosh* The slash landed at the right side of Xiansheng, giving a huge amount of pressure to Xiansheng. " Hoo, nice dodge. But you won''t be this lucky next time." It seems the Figure clad in black robe didn''t even care whether Xiansheng could dodge the attack or not. Such a simple attack, the giant skeleton he summoned could release it a hundred more times. However, Xiansheng''s effort to dodge just now was not without meaning. At the moment when he was able to avoid the Giant''s skeleton attack, Schwarz told him that the preparation was complete. And even though after this, Schwarz''s level would be decreased by 10, she could 100% guaranteed that Xiansheng''s next attack would definitely hit. " Xiansheng. It''s ready. Please do it as soon as possible. I couldn''t hold it back anymore." " Hehe, nice timing, little ones. I''ll let you see the fragment of power from this old Man on his heyday." The horror in Xiansheng''s eyes disappeared, and now it turned into a confident smile. His biggest problem was if the attack didn''t hit the opponent directly, but with Schwarz''s intervention, now he was assured that he could win this battle. He ignored the opponent before his eyes and flew high into the sky, far above the Giant skeleton and the Man clad in the black robe. " Hmm, are you still struggling? Fine then. Let me see this last struggle of yours." For the Man clad in the black robe, the current Xiansheng was no stronger than an ant he could pinch in a blink of an eye. Therefore, he decided not to interfere with Xiansheng''s attack and chose to witness it directly. In his thought, this was no more than Xiansheng''s last struggle, and after solving it with a single hand, he would let Xiansheng see the taste of despair. But, it seems what Xiansheng was about to do was really out of the Man''s prediction. High in the sky, Xiansheng condensed all energy in his body into a small golden orb about the size of a tennis ball. Still, everyone else could see the tremendous power hidden in it. " Hoo, so this is your last attack, huh? Buy it such a shame that even though that attack could indeed harm me, I would not be so stupid to be hit by an attack like that." He commanded the Giant Skeleton to cover him, and then he summoned a few more Giant skeletons to ensure nothing wrong would happen to him. Soon, a few more Giant skeletons appeared, and all of them stood right in front of the figure class in a black robe, ready to cover him from Xiansheng''s attack. " See, it is pointless. No matter what, an ant couldn''t beat a God." However, like the usual Japanese cartoon plot, a villain''s downfall is when they can''t keep their mouth shut and underestimating their enemy too much. The Man clad in a black robe was too confident in himself that he failed to notice the smile in Xiansheng''s expression. Xiansheng was no normal spirit beast. He was a spirit beast who had so much experience in battle before, and he definitely wouldn''t display this smile if he was not fully confident. The compressed Geo energy was finalized, and Xiansheng''s magnificent form turned back into the goofy dragon form with a thick body and short limb. Still, it was enough for him. He fired the shot at The man figure, without even considering the giant skeleton in front of him, and then... *BOOM!!!!!!!!!* A huge explosion occurred right at the place where that man in black robes flew, and he was sucked deep into the explosion. Luck is a strange thing. Right after Xiansheng threw the condensed geo-energy away, a small space fracture occurred and absorbed the Geo energy into it. Then, a few seconds later, it spits out the condensed geo-energy at the Man in black robes, not allowing him to dodge. Then, a few more chain explosions occurred, bombarding the Man in black robes. If one is not enough, then what you need is two explosions. If two were not enough, then give him hundreds. The explosion eventually lasted for a few minutes, and after the explosion stopped, Xiansheng could see the black robes in the man''s body was long tattered, and now hefelll straight to the ground. But of course, when even the summoner was defeated, the giant skeletons immediately perished into the air, leaving nothing behind like it was not there before. However, this was not without drawbacks. Xiansheng was now returned to his goofy form, and he knew that because of the last attack, he needed at least a few month before he recovered and was able to enter his battle form again. And unfortunately, Xiansheng was not the only one. Schwarz lost ten levels because of the luck tampering thing, and now she was in a weakened state. Chapter 179: Elsa the Queen of Kill steal The two opposing sides, which just now had a great battle high in the sky was now in a pretty sorry state. The man who was very domineering before and always proclaimed himself as a God was now lying on the ground, with his body almost burned to death by Xiansheng''s last attack. Just like his opponent, Xiansheng was also in a pretty bad condition. He was even struggling to stay awake, but at least he was still a bit better than the other side. Now Xiansheng only needed to wait for Ray to come here and finish all of this. And looking at the severity of the explosion before, it should not take long before Ray eventually came. And it seems Xiansheng''s thought was correct. A few minutes later, he could see Ray rushing here with Lanlan, which somehow made a smile appear on his face. It has been a long time since he fought to protect someone important to him like this, and seeing the one he wanted to protect was safe and sound, satisfaction appeared in his heart. '' This lass... He had been using this old man like this. Humph, maybe there is a need for him to accompany this old man in a few rounds of osmanthus wine.'' However, when Xiansheng and Ray thought everything was over, a huge glimmer of light appeared in the sky, and then... " My fellow citizens in Maple-Leaf city! Don''t worry because we have repelled the mastermind of this terrorist incident!" A voice came out from nowhere that startled everyone. But if everyone else was confused, it seems Ray was different, and he already had something on his mind about this. Actually, right when the glimmer of light appeared, he already had a bad feeling. And hearing the voice, the bad feeling gets even worse. The glimmers of light get closer and closer, and finally, it revealed itself as a beautiful girl in a shiny golden cloth, and behind her was a golden dragon. Well, who else would it be other than our beloved protagonist, Elsa. Her face and appearance now look even more beautiful than before, but somehow, Ray had a very strange feeling when he looked at her. " What are you doing here, Elsa?" Ray said in a gloomy tone. In fact, he didn''t need to ask to know what was going on, but he still chose to, to reconfirm the guess on his brain. " Hehe, what do you mean by what am I doing here, Ray Nii-sama? Haven''t my words been clear yet? I am here to repel the invader." Elsa smiled at Ray with an innocent look on her face. '' Shit, this girl was trying to kill steal.'' Of course, Ray''s face turns even darker. After a hard battle with the man in black, Elsa suddenly came out and claimed that it was the work of both of them that made them successful in fighting the intruder. And to make it even worse, Elsa''s words said repel, not kill. " Elsa, stop. You don''t want to do it." Ray stopped caring about the kill steal incident and only wanted to stop Elsa from letting that man go. He understood that the impact of letting that man go away would not be easy to handle, even more, when he saw that Xiansheng''s current condition might take him a few months to recover. " Too late Ray Nii-sama." *Swoosh* The words fell, and now the injured man was nowhere to be seen, only leaving the trace of the big battle before. Ray''s face is now gloomier than ever. He never thought that all of this was only a play designed by the will of the world and Elsa. It looks like they were brewing something big behind. " Well, since the intruder has got away, then Elsa also needed to say goodbye. Elsa is pretty sad to leave you behind Ray Nii-sama. But please wait, Elsa will come to you sooner. Oh, by the way, Ray Nii-sama needs to be prepared. Maybe you will be popular soon." Elsa and the golden dragon vanished with a blink of an eye, making Ray feel a bit lost. '' *Sigh* it seems we were really got played today, Aina.'' [ DING!!! Yes, host. They really got us good here. However, this also means a good thing. With this, it looks like the will of the world was ready to have a frontal confrontation with you soon, and we only needed to get stronger, and everything will be okay. And for that, Aina will issue some missions to you.] . [ Ding!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Decrease Ethan''s protagonist halo to zero.] [ Reward: Limit breaker (spirit beast) x3, 1000 Sp, *Secret items* x2] . [ Ding!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Get Ethan''s harem member to be your girlfriend (0/3)] [ Reward: Spirit beast level ascender (+10) x1, Automatic invincible shield x1] . [ Ding!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Get Ethan''s harem member to kneel under your crotch (1/3)] [ Reward: Spirit beast level ascender (+10) x1, Automatic invincible shield x1] . A few missions notification appeared before Ray, but there was no smile of satisfaction on his face. He knew a big battle would come soon, and he needed to get stronger fast. So even though he was grateful for the mission, he didn''t have any time to feel happy. Right now, he must think of a way to quickly gain Ethan''s harem. '' Well, I think it is time to reap the harvest.'' Next, he took care of the injured Schwarz and Xiansheng and placed them back on the spirit beast ranch for recovery. Schwarz''s injury was not that serious, and even if she fainted, she only needed some rest to recover. While Xiansheng, even though he looked a bit better, but inside, he was more hurt than Schwarz. Ray then decided to leave the destroyed training ground. As the incident happened, the preliminary would surely get postponed, so he has nothing left to do here. He went to find his girls, and after all of them were gathered, they returned together to the Vermillions'' residence. Chapter 180: Elsas conspiracy Along the way to the Vermillions residence, Ray had noticed something different. He didn''t know why, but it seems people''s eyes were focused on him, and every time he passed them by, there was always some discussion about him. At first, he thought it was just a coincidence as he was a super handsome guy. But with every people he passed, this conjunction started to feel wrong. Then, he remembered what Elsa had told him before. " Ray Nii-sama needs to be prepared. Maybe you will be popular soon." The heck... Ray now has some pretty bad feelings about this. He stopped caring about the eyes of other people and decided to just rush back home as quickly as possible with his girls. It was until they safely reached the Vermillions residence that Ray finally knew what was happening. When they reached the Vermillions residence, Anna and Jean were already waiting for them outside, and Ray was pretty surprised when the two of them immediately lunged at him for a hug. " Stupid! Why are you doing something that dangerous? Couldn''t you just wait for the official to come?" " Yeah, if you die, we wouldn''t know what we should do anymore." Ray received the two in his embrace. But hearing their words, he somewhat has a hunch on what just happened and why those people were looking at him like that. " It''s okay, I know what I''m doing. And it is my responsibility to protect you guys, so don''t worry because I will always be there for you." ay give a smile that warms the heart of his girls. However, the touching and romantic moment only lasted for a short. Just when Ray released the two from his arm, his phone rang. * Tiririt Tiririt* * Mom is calling, Mom is calling* " .... " *************** Back at Ray''s home, he was now in a dogeza position before his parents. When he saw the name of his Mom on the phone, he knew he really fucked up. No matter what, no parents in this world would let their son in such a dangerous event like that, and Ray knew a long and harsh scolding was coming. " So, anything to tell us, Ray Carmelo?" " Mo-" " Shut up!! Don''t you see your Mom is talking? *Sigh* Kids these days... Their parents surely failed to educate them." " ... " " But dear, you are his par-" Ray''s dad was about to cut in, but seeing the cold look in Ray''s Mom''s eyes, he realized that he has no place here. " Son of a Bitch! Who do you think you are? Facing such an enemy by yourself? Do you think you are a protagonist of this world?" " ..." " Why are you silent? Don''t you have anything to say to us?" " I-" " Shut up!!!" " ... " Ray felt he gets more headaches dealing with his parents than when he fought with anyone else before. At least, he could always fight back with his enemies, but with his parents, he could only be patient and receive all the scolding and nagging from his parents. In fact, ray knew that his parents really loved him, and it was because of this love, they became a bit overprotective about him. And more importantly, Ray now realizes the unspoken rules in his family. 1. Mom is never wrong. 2. If Mom is wrong, you are definitely wronger, 3. If the second rule is broken, go back to the first rule. A few minutes later, it seems his Mom had finally vent out all her anger. And now, with a pretty calm tone, he said to ray.. " Are you mute? Why don''t you say something from the start." " But Mom, I am your son." " ..... " " ..... " In the next two hours, Ray spent his time listening to her Mom nagging. It was hard at first, but as time passed, Ray had learnt the skill to being there without being there. With his body was there nodding to every of his Mom''s words, while his mind was wandering somewhere else. Eventually, the nagging ended when the time of dinner came, and Ray''s stomach gave a gurgling sound. ****** That night after dinner, Ray returned to his room alone and decided to have a few chats with Aina. That two hours of nagging from his Mom couldn''t be said to all useless. At least, he still gets some vital information from her, especially about why she knew about the battle between ray and the black-robed man. From her words, Ray gets to know that all of this was planned by Elsa. She was recording the battle from afar while streaming it online on the internet. But strangely, she made it somehow look like that in the fight between Ray and the black-robed man, she was doing the support and deal the finishing blow with that huge glimmer of light to the enemy. Of course, all of this was not without use. Because of her effort, Elsa now was nicknamed the Saint, while Ray had the nickname of the Saint''s protector, boosting the two popularities to a whole new level. '' Aina, what do you think about that? Actually, I don''t really understand why she went this far for popularity.'' [ Hmmm, if Aina could say, it must be related to that item host. In the final part of the story, the protagonist would get the item that could transfer the faith of everyone into her power. And what she wanted to do right now was to exploit that thing by repelling the true villain. And for the reason she didn''t immediately finish the villain, it was also because of this. If the villain has still existed out there, he would definitely issue the second or third attack, and it would also be an excellent means for Elsa to gain more faith.] '' ..... '' '' *Sigh* I get it now. But even if I understand about that, then what about me? She could just stream the moment when she repelled the black-robed man. Why must it be from the start and make me become popular too?'' [ Well, it is just a guess. But Aina thinks it should be for imposing a restriction on you. By telling the people that you are her guardian, there would be some expectation in the people''s heart that you would end up with her. Thus this will restrain you from being so bold with your girls in the public.] Chapter 181: Yuus harem operation start Listening to Aina, ray felt a bit of chill on his spine. He never thought such a thing could be possible. If not for Aina, he would truly be implicated by this conspiracy. '' Then, what should I do? We still need to get Ethan''s harem. If there are so many people watching, I don''t think it is possible anymore.'' [ DING!!! Host, for Mira and Greta, it would only take time until they will eventually be yours, so there is no problem. And for Celine, why don''t you use the same method as Greta? Make a new harem for Shota Ray. It will help you to avoid people''s eyes, and also make the configuration of your harem become easier.] [ Furthermore, don''t you feel some excitement when you see a shota successfully conquered a beautiful woman?] ********* The next few days after that, Ray was on a home arrest from his parents. The time when bravely ran into danger had made his parents became too worried, and even though he was nicknamed the Saint''s guardian by society, in his parent''s eyes, Ray was still a small child. Still, being on home arrest didn''t mean that there was no progress for Ray. He had been messaging Ethan this whole time, and surprisingly there was an improvement in Ethan''s relationship with Yuu. - Flashback to the moment when the black-robed man attacked.- At the time when his girls were busy with the preliminary finals, Ethan was following Yuu around. Other than the evidence of Mira cheating with Ray, he had recently also somehow find out that Greta had been slowly distancing herself from him. If this was another time, Ethan might be still rational enough to think that what he should do was to repair his relationship with the girls first before planning an act of revenge on Ray. However, the consecutive blow that Ray had given him had made him feel so insecure that his mind only focused on quickly taking revenge on Ray without realizing he was only getting further on Ray''s trap. But when he followed Yuu around this time, he suddenly realized an explosion was going to occur nearby Yuu, and if he let it be, Yuu would surely die. '' Shit, must not let it be!'' His body moved before he could even think, and with a fluid motion, he took Yuu into his arm and carried him to a safe distance from the explosion. Of course, at first, Yuu was startled, and the thought of a stranger abruptly took him away was horrendous to him. Still, before Yuu could even complain, an explosion occurred right next to the place he stood before, and now Yuu''s face was full of horror. Realizing this, the dissatisfaction in his face was gone, and now it was replaced by a grateful expression. " Th-thank you." He said to the man who saved him without any courage to look him back in the eyes. " It''s okay. I''m glad nothing bad happened to you." Ethan gave Yuu a smile. To Ethan, fate is a strange thing. In the beginning, he was just a college dropout who would have a bleak future. But everything instantly turned around when the era of awakening happened, and he got to found the spirit book of evolution. His fate turned from the bottom cannon fodder into one standing at the peak. If not for that bastard Ray, Ethan was pretty sure that he would be able to get every woman in the Maple-Leaf city. And now, it seems fate was helping him once again. Just when he was stuck on how to get closer to Yuu, the plot of a prince saving a princess happened. But this time, the princess saved has a thick rod on his crotch. Ethan then guides Yuu to a safe place, with him still holding Yuu''s hand like a lover. In his mind, he would do anything to strike back at Ray, and if Ray truly cherish this man, then Ethan would take this man from Ray, even if he must let go of some of his dignity. Hmm, why Ethan didn''t think anything wrong about Yuu and Ray? Actually, this was also a plot of Ray. Remember an anime scene where the female lead got jealous because another girl was fixing the tie of the main lead, and thought the two of them were kissing? Ray used that kind of plot to misguide Ethan, letting him think that the two were kissing secretly and thought that there was something between them. This thought was getting stronger when he sent Celine to ask whether Ray had ever had sex with his supposed-to-be girlfriend, Rena, and Aikoa which the two of them answered no. Soon, the two reached Ethan''s shop, where Ethan asked Yuu to stay there until all the danger had passed. But unknowingly to Ethan, Yuu''s heart somehow beat faster when Ethan held his hand to protect him from the danger. It might be because he never felt that safe before. Still, the feeling of being protected by Ethan seems pretty good to him. Then, suddenly he remembered an instruction from the devil(Ray) which he had made a contract before. " I will give you a week worth of time to share a kiss with this Ethan guy! If you can''t do it, I will take Kia back from you." During these past days, Yuu really struggled with this. He loved Kia, and as a straight guy, kissing another man was unthinkable to him. But now it seems it wasn''t too bad. At the time when Ethan told him to stay there until all the danger passed away, Yuu''s heart was touched, and unnoticed by him, his face was getting closer and closer to Ethan. Next, that thing happenned. In Ethan''s shop, Ethan and Yuu were sharing a kiss. And even though Ethan was a bit startled and felt disgusted at first, his determination to get revenge on Ray was stronger than his disgust, and soon he also got proactive in the kiss. Chapter 182: Sho is going for Celine A day after Ray finished his home arrest, he quickly looked for a good time to pit Ethan. Now, Ray could no longer go outside without turning to his shota form as so many people would immediately surround him if he showed up his face. On the other side, it seems when Ray was suffering from his popularity, Elsa really enjoyed hers. These past few days, Ray had seen her so many times on television, and she appeared on many talk shows, sharing stories and some guides to be stronger. All of it would be okay if she didn''t deliberately claim in public that Ray was her fiancee, and they would soon get married after the tournament. This statement was the one that truly hammers the nail on Ray. He could see so many paparazzi were sneaking around his house, trying to find some hot scoops. And if his girls were to come to his house during this time, ray knew that the attack from the society would be massive. So he told his girl to not have any contact with him for the time being. And luckily, his girls were not the unreasonable type. They knew ray was doing this for their own good, and now they even become more spirited to win the competition and declare to everyone in the world that Ray was theirs. Currently, Shota Ray is with Yuu to discuss things. He had told Yuu that he would need Yuu to make intimate contact with Ethan, to which unsurprisingly, Yuu agreed without thinking. These past few days, the relationship between Yuu and Ethan had been progressing pretty fast, and Ray himself shivered when he saw Yuu was blushing when they talked about Ethan. In the end, Ray and Yuu had both agree that they would do it next week, where Yuu would come to Ethan''s shop to do it. After finishing the deal with Yuu, Ray didn''t waste any time and swiftly escaped. He was rather afraid that Yuu would have some thought about his shota self, as he only told Yuu to make some superficial relationship with Ethan, but now it seems he really has a thing for him. Shota Ray, who left Yuu''s house, didn''t immediately return to Ray''s house. His parents have been outside once again due to a business matter, and he wants to use this time to fully take over Ethan''s three girls. Greta and Mira could already be said to be in the bag, so the only one left was Celine. Actually, Celine should be the easiest of the three. She only likes Ethan because of his talent, and if Shota Ray showed a more enormous talent than Ethan, her preferences would quickly shift from Ethan to Shota Ray. The only problem for Celine was how to find and meet her. However, it would not be Ray if he didn''t have some plan. Rather than looking blindly like this, he would rather have Celine come to himself. So he texted Mira, telling her to come to a cafe with Celine because he wanted to introduce someone. If it was anyone else, Celine might be a bit wary, but she surely would drop her guard a lot if it was Mira. The two have been battling together for so long, and the chemistry between the two of them couldn''t be refuted anymore. Thus when Mira said the thing that Ray asked her to do, Celine quickly agreed. Then Ray prepared a sheet of paper to be handed over to Celine. He would meet her in his Shota form. Thus he must ascertain them that he was indeed the person that Ray wanted to introduce to them. Soon the preparation was complete, and Ray went to the cafe where Mira and Celine were already waiting for him. " Mira, are you truly sure that this kid you wanted to introduce to me is so talented? If he is really that talented, why don''t we ever heard his name before." From her tone, Shota Ray could see that there was still uncertainty in Celine''s tone. But due to her respect for Mira, she still asked it in a polite way. Still, Mira, which has been left alone by Ethan in the past few weeks, has slowly turned into Ray''s woman, and now Ray could say with sure that Mira was 80% to him and 20% to Ethan. The only thing that made her still cherish Ethan was because Ethan was her childhood friend. But it doesn''t matter anymore, she just needs one more push, and she would be 100% Ray''s woman. Back to the present, Mira, who had been slowly regarding herself as Ray''s woman, would surely have no doubt on Ray''s words. What Ray said is the truth to her, and when Ray told him that this kid is talented, then this kid must be a monster. She shook her head and tried to explain things to Celine, but before even the first words fell, a small kid came to their table. " Excuse me, is this Ms. Celine and Ms. Mira? Ray-Nii had sent me here to meet the two of you. Here, this is the reference letter from ray-Nii." Shota ray said politely to them while handing the letter he had prepared before. To get Celine''s heart, who was a super-rich ojou sama type, the first impression is important, and he wanted to have a first impression of a smart and cute boy. The letter was handed to Celine, and after Mira and she skimmed it a few times, they could ascertain that it was real. And now, since the letter was real, their focus was shifted to Shota Ray. They started to wonder how monstrous this kid would be if someone like Ray, who was now hailed as the Saint''s guardian, referred him. " Well then, since you have been here, how about you introduce yourself to us?" " Sure, My name is Sho. I am currently 8 years old, and a personal disciple of Ray-Nii. During the three years Ray-Nii was missing, he picked me up and trained me. For my background, i myself didn''t really know it since all I remember was getting picked and trained by Ray-Nii." Chapter 183: Sho is going for Celine 2 " Hoo, being picked by someone else, and no memories before that. What an interesting background. So, how do you tell me that you are not a spy sent by my enemies." Celine''s eyes immediately turned cold, and Shota Ray could feel the pressure. It was a lie if Ray said he didn''t feel nervous at all this time. However, he had placed his bet that Mira would intervene and save him, so he now could only grit his teeth and wait for Mira. And like Ray''s expectation. Mira, who already regarded himself as 80% Ray''s woman came to the rescue. " Hey Celine, don''t you think it is a bit too much to treat him like this? he is still a kid, and furthermore, it is Mr. ray that introduced him to us." " Humph, aren''t you a bit overprotective to that kid Mira? Is it him or that Mr. Ray behind him?" Worthy of a wealthy second generation like Celine. She was very fast to realize that there was something wrong between Mira and Ray. Still, she couldn''t say that she was not interested in the kid that Ray regarded as a talent. She shooked his head, and even though she felt something was missing, she decided to let it go. In the situation where the world was getting more hectic every day, strength is important, and Celine believes that she would be able to brainwash an eight-year-old kid like Sho. Celine stopped Mira and ray from saying anything else, telling them that it is better to just show some action and lead the two into a private training ground owned by Celine. ******* - Inside the private training ground - " Well, what are you waiting for? Summon your spirit beast, and let''s start." Seeing the two were standing idly like they were awed by the private training ground, a smug expression appeared on Celine''s face. To her, this money was her identity, and she was very proud of this. Unknowingly to Celine, looking at the small kid awed by her grandiose, a good feeling started to rise in her heart. '' Heh, such an innocent and pure kid wouldn''t be a spy, right. But let''s test his combat capabilities first before we decide something.'' Celine called out her nine-tailed fox and waited for Shota Ray to summon his spirit beast. Actually, Celine was also pretty interested in what spirit beast this little kid would summon. As for most Daoist, their power was highly linked to the spirit beast. Different from ray, who could summon more than one spirit beast easily, the majority of the Daoists could only have one spirit beast all his life, so even if the kid was strong, if his spirit beast was not up to standard, Celine would not receive her. It didn''t really take a long time for Celine''s curiosity to be fulfilled. A portal quickly appeared behind Shota Ray, and from it, a spirit beast appeared. This time, the spirit beast was neither Schwarz, Chongky, nor Xiansheng, as the world has already seen Ray using them in a battle. And if your guess was Lanlan, then you are also wrong. Lanlan''s appearance, which resembles humans so much, would only make a commotion in the Daoist world. Thus, this time Ray summon his spirit beast, which he never used for battle before. This spirit beast was like a long Asian dragon. With azure blue scale all over its body, making it looked really elegant, and have a special temperament. The mane on its head has a silvery-white color, and it also had two curvy golden horns, which complement its appearance like a crown to a king. . [ Flappy (Azure Dragon bloodline awakened)] [ An orange fish which has already awoken the great bloodline hidden deep inside him.] [ Level: 32 (Low commander Level)] [ Hp: 3000/3000] [ Bp:3000} [ Passive: Ruler of weather] [ Special ability: Water burst, Water cutter, Freeze] . Yeah, it was none other than Flappy. After so long, the silly orange now has turned into a beautiful and strong azure dragon worthy of its bloodline. Of course, seeing this, Celine and Mira couldn''t help but felt shocked. Don''t think that a dragon spirit beast was common because Elsa, Ray, and Alexander have it. In fact, the Dragon spirit beast is one of the rarest types of a spirit beast. Dragons normally have really high pride, and it was rare for them to want to make a contract a human. So, seeing an eight-year Daoist with a Commander-level Dragon, Celine eyes couldn''t help but shine. '' This kid, his talent was even greater than Ethan. If he could be recruited by me...'' Unconsciously, Shota Ray started to take Ethan''s place in Celine''s mind. From the first, Celine and Ethan''s relationship was a kind to give and take relationship. So it was not hard for Ethan to be replaced by a new star. Especially if it was a kid like Sho who had so much potential to be trained. Celine''s mind now started to assemble some way to fully bind this Sho to her. Someone like Sho, Celine must have him. The suspicion at the start was long gone, and now Celine was only curious about Sho''s ability. " Hmm dragon spirit beast.. Now I know why that Mr. Ray said you are a talent. But, being a dragon spirit beast doesn''t mean your battle capability is good. How about this, should we make a bet?'' Celine said with a flat face. Even if she was interested inside, she must never show it outside and pretend to be neutral. That was the thing that her family had thought of her before. And for that bet, Celine had already thought the best possible reward to get from the bet. " If you could win against me, then I would surely take you under my wing. But if you lost, you will be my servant, how about it? Oh, and don''t worry, even though I said servant, it is a personal servant, and you would surely like the benefits of it." Chapter 184: Sho is going for Celine 3 Shota Ray pretends to think for a bit before eventually agree. His target was to get closer to Celine, so it wouldn''t matter whether he was her servant or not. In fact, being Celine''s personal servant was also good, and it meant that he could get much private time with Celine, and it would be easier to deepen his bond with her. Soon, with Shota Ray agreeing to Celine''s bet, the battle between the two was inevitable. Shota Ray took place about twenty meters across Celine, and they waited for Mira to signal the start of the battle. . [ Nine-tailed fox.] [ A fox with nine tails. Legend said she had the power to destroy the world.] [ Lv: 38 (High-class commander)] . A difference of six levels. But with Flappy bloodline, it shouldn''t be hard to defeat Celine. The real problem was to intentionally lose, but Celine wasn''t able to discern it. The two prepared themself, and after a few seconds, Mira was there to announce the start of the battle. " Remember, this is only a sparing. I will stop it when I think one of you has already lost. If everyone is okay with this, then I announced that this battle has started!" Mira''s words Fell, and the battle began. If this was normal, Ray would use the stand-and-wait approach. His dragon was a better range attacker than Celine''s fox, and only an idiot would make a head straight attack. However, he must play his role as a pure eight-year-old boy, so he instructed Flappy to attack directly this time. " Flappy, rush at her and engage at close combat!" Flappy immediately heeded to Shota Ray''s command and rushed at the nine-tailed fox. The azure dragon''s body floated in the air, and with a swift motion, he was already faced to face with the nine-tailed fox. " Strike him, Flappy!" The dragon moved his body, and the heavy tail was aimed at the nine-tailed fox. Still, the smile in Celine''s face was apparent. " Too naive. Do you think because you have a dragon, you could do anything? Nine-tail fox, slightly dodge to the left and counterattack with moon blade!" Celine herself was a pretty good trainer. He could accurately discern the flow of Flappy''s attack and quickly thought of the appropriate solution. The Nine-tailed fox listened to Celine, and she could already avoid Flappy full-swing tail with a little motion. Then, the claw on the Nine-tailed fox body shone, and she unleashed two straight moon blades at Flappy. *Swoosh* *Swoosh* Two direct hits landed on Flappy, but it was still a bit far off for just two moon blades wanted to break Flappy''s defense. Flappy didn''t even bother when the two moon blades hit his body and continued to close the distance between him and the fox. " Flappy, use Freeze followed by Water cutter!" This time, Ray''s command was a standard combo in an RPG. A crowd control attack in Freeze followed by burst damage of Water cutter. However, unlike RPG, where the attack was very easy to land, in a battle between spirit beasts like this, the Daoist would always be cautious of Crowd Control attacks like Freeze. Just when Flappy started condensing the cold breath on his mouth, Celine was ready to issue their next move. " Nine-tailed fox, don''t let him be. Use charm to cancel and follow up with delusion!" It was a confrontation between two crowd control attacks, Freeze versus charm. However, it seems because of Flappy inexperience, it still takes him longer than the fox to use the crowd control skill, and he inevitably fell into the fox''s charm. Then.... *Swoosh* WIth the charmed Flappy, he was really an easy prey to the nine-tailed fox, and after the delusion hit Flappy, Flappy lay on the ground motionlessly. " Hehe, it seems you are still a bit worse than me. Then, nice to meet you, my personal servant." Celine tried to look calm and composed, but Ray still could hear the excitement in her tone. You must know an eight-year-old talented boy like Sho was very rare. So when Celine thought she had one in her grasp, she would definitely get really excited. On the other side, Shota Ray also was very excited in his heart. It seems his act was pretty good, and it was successful in deceiving Celine. For the defeat of Flappy, he didn''t really mind it as it could also be a good lesson to Flappy. He recalled Flappy back to the spirit beast ranch and walked forward in Celine''s direction. " Yeah, I lost. A bet is a bet, so from now, Show ill be Big Sis personal servant." Ray said while displaying a helpless face. Which somehow gets Celine to pull him into her embrace. " Hehe, don''t worry, Sho. This Big Sis will treat you nicely." After that, Sho and Celine said goodbye to Mira. The matter was done, and Celine wanted to quickly bring Sho into her residence to deepen the bond between Sho and herself and bind him directly with her. - In Celine''s residence - " Here, come in, Sho. This is your house too from now on." Celine said while still holding Sho''s hand. For a talented kid like Sho, don''t even mention holding hands. Maybe some request that was not too excessive would be granted by Celine. Next, she introduced the place in her residence to Sho. From his bedroom which Celine had arranged to be next to hers, the bathroom, dining room, training ground, etc. As Celine''s residence was pretty big, it took them almost one and half hours before they eventually finished their home tour. Celine also had introduced all the other servants in the house to Shota Ray during this moment, which strangely all of them were women. " Well then, you should take a bath first. After this, we would celebrate your first day as my personal servant, and we would get some fancy dinner outside." Celine escorted Ray to the bathroom and brought him some neat clothes to wear. A few minutes later, the Shota Ray finished his bath and got out with the clothes which Celine had brought before, further increasing his charm to the next level. '' So handsome.. It is such a pity that he is only eight years old.'' Celine thought in her mind. Chapter 185: Im afraid, afraid of losing you. That night after the dinner with Celine, Shota Ray and Celine went back to Celine''s residence holding hands. As an eight year old kid, Ray truly uses this fact and his advantage to quickly get closer to Celine. " The dinner just now was really good, Big Sis. I never have one like that before." Shota Ray said with an innocent tone, which somehow made Celine feel proud. Her strategy was to make Shota Ray get used to the luxuries she gave him, thus making it hard for him to leave her. " Hehe, then we will go to that restaurant again next time. As my personal servant, you will taste the greatest delicacies of this world." Celine patted Shota Ray''s head. " Then, I could only thank you, Big Sis. here." Shota Ray tiptoed a bit and gave a peck to Celine''s face before swiftly run away into his room. Of course, that smooth move of Shota Ray made Celine a bit startled. However, there was no disgust nor hate on her mind. She didn''t know why, but it might be because she already regarded the Shota Ray as her own person that she let her guard down a lot to him. '' This kid.. He is already so cheeky at this age. I don''t know how many girls would fall for him after he grows up.'' ***** Returning to his own room, Ray, who was still on his shota form, jumped excitedly. The first step to conquering a woman was to test the water, and from its looks, it seems Celine didn''t reject him that much. He changed his clothes and jumped to the bed, then proceeded to check up his phone to reply to the messages from his girls. Even if they said it''s okay not to meet for a while, Ray still needs to text them every day to make sure that they wouldn''t get jealous. However, during the process when Ray replied to the text of his girls, there was a message that got his curiosity picked. | Yuu: Ray, are you there?| A message came from Yuu, and Ray couldn''t help but be interested. During these few weeks of getting along with Yuu, it was pretty rare that Yuu messaged him, and now he messaged him after Ray sent a command to get closer to Ethan. This inevitably makes Ray a bit excited to reply to Yuu. | Ray: Well, what can I do to help you, Yuu?| | Yuu: Umm, it''s about this. Do you have some tips to get into someone else''s heart?| Hearing this, Ray was more sure that Yuu was asking for advice to get Ethan, which Ray obviously would happily offer them. It was like pitting two guys against each other, and Ray definitely didn''t want to miss it. In fact, the halo work in a pretty strange way. Because his villain halo was already so high, it is now very hard to increase it. Thus some trickery would not impact his Villain Halo. But for the protagonist''s halo, Ray strangely could get it by cornering the protagonists, even if it was a bit evil. Now Ray, who wanted to quickly solve Ethan and increase his protagonist halo, used all his brain to offer some advice to Yuu. | Ray: Hmmm.. It is a bit hard if I don''t know the person. So could you tell me first why did you eventually fall in love with her?| | Yuu: Ehh?? Umm.. It was like this. She saved me before, and unknowingly my heart has been attracted to her.| In the chat, of course, Yuu would hide the fact that the one he was going to pursue was a man, but it doesn''t matter to Ray. | Ray: Hmm.. then how about testing the water first? Give her some smooth pick-up lines, and maybe she would like it.| | Yuu: Really?? I don''t think it works that way.| | Ray: Hehe, look at me! My girls were automatically in love with me once I gave them some pick-up lines. Wait a moment, I''ll think of a good one for you.| | Ray: Just say it like this to her. "Do you know you are pretty selfish? There are so many people in this world, but why did all the beauty come to you." or you could also do it like this. Hold her hand ad says, "I''m afraid. I''m afraid of missing you."| | Yuu: .... Would it really work?| | Ray: Trust me, it works ^_^.| Ray and Yuu then chatted a few more times with Ray, continuously recommend some pick-up line for Yuu to use. And it seems, in the end, Yuu was fully convinced by Ray and said he would use those pick-up lines. ******* The next morning, Shota Ray was waked up by one of Celine''s servants. She asked Ray to quickly take a bath as Celine has already waited for him in the training ground. Ray obviously has no reason to reject. He followed the instruction to take a bath and came to the training ground where Celine was already waiting for him there. " How is it, Sho? Do you have a good night''s sleep?" Celine asked Sho while playing with his hair. After yesterday''s dinner, Celine''s reservation to Shota Ray had greatly decreased, and they now seem more like a pair of brother and sister. " Thank you for your care, Big Sis. Yesterday''s sleep was really good. The bed was really soft, and Sho really liked the pillow. If I could, Sho really wanted to stay in this place forever." Shota Ray said the things that Celine wanted to hear, and it made her smile became more apparent. She pulled Shota Ray into her embrace and said with a beautiful voice. " Then, you just need to stay here forever. Big Sis will take care of everything for you." Shota Ray could easily do all of this because Celine thought he was still a kid and has lessened her guard to him. Ray now wanted to see Celine''s reaction as it would be pretty amusing if Celine knew that Sho is Ray, and she was the one to initiate the intimate contact between the two. Chapter 186: Miras supremacy After that, Shota Ray and Celine started their morning training session. Shota Ray''s schedule was as follows. Morning training with Celine, and then breakfast together. Afternoon study session and lunch. Evening rest and dinner with Celine. This schedule was certainly arranged by Celine to get hold of Sho as soon as possible, but she forgot that it also worked the other way. With this schedule, it would be easier for Shota Ray to enter Celine''s life and become an important part of her. For this morning''s training session, Celine instructed Ray about battle strategy, because she thought that Ray''s weak strategy is very wasteful for his combat power. However, she didn''t know that Ray just let the water when battling with her. But of course, Ray wouldn''t reject. By letting her teach something that Ray already knows, it could outline more of Shota Ray''s monstrous talent, and Celine would surely appreciate him more. And after the morning session ended, it seemed Ray''s hunch was correct. Celine was looking at him with glimmers in her eyes. This little kid in front of her was a monster. She just taught him a thing, and he immediately came out with a few more solutions that could only be attributed to his talent. Now she was more sure to not let him go from her grasp. Even if she needed to give him more benefits, it would all be worth it. The two had their breakfast together, where they chatted happily with each other. But soon after that, Celine needs to leave because she has an afternoon appointment with Mira. She seems a bit reluctant to leave Shota Ray''s side as he looks at her with a lonely look when she tells him she needs to go. Still, after successfully convincing Shota Ray with some promises, she left to meet Mira. On the other side, Celine didn''t know that all of this had been expected by Ray. [ Heh, you are getting more and more degenerate with every time passed host. First, you make Yuu fall for Ethan, and now you want two beautiful girls to become a shotacon. Aigoo, why did Aina got a host like you.] A woman''s sound appeared in Ray''s head. Still, even though she said it like that, Ray knew that Aina was also happy that their plans worked perfectly. '' Heh, you said it like you didn''t take part in making this plan.'' [ Tehee, making a plan and implementing it is different. Aina only gives a bit of advice, and you are the one who chose to do it, so all the sins are on you.] ****** On Celine''s side, she was now in a cafe with Mira. Actually, this afternoon''s promise was just a promise to get lunch together. The days before, Celine usually has her lunch with Mira as she feels lonely if she takes lunch alone at her residence. Still, a promise is a promise. Since Celine had promised Mira that they would have lunch together today, she would definitely come. However, it was a lie if Celine said that her mind wasn''t wandering somewhere thinking about Shota Ray. " Celine!! Celine!!!" Mira called Celine a few times. " Eh, what is it, Mira? Why are you calling my name?" Celine, who was just awoken from her daydreaming, was a bit startled, but she quickly regained her composure. " *Sigh* Forget it. It seems you have something on your mind. Mind telling me about this?" " This..." Mira could be said as Celine''s only friend and also her best friend. The bond the two have made during the few last battle together was irrefutable, and that made Celine started to regard Mira as her true friend. Therefore, Celine began to tell Mira about her circumstances with Shota Ray. " Ooh, so it is about that kid. So you are saying that you are confused on how to fully get that kid in your grasp right? Actually, that''s pretty easy if you think about it." Mira''s response was a bit unexpected. But listening to her, it seems Mira has some ideas, and Celine turned very eager to hear her explanation. " Well, from what I have read. The easiest way to get someone fully on your grasp is by using your womanly charm and making him fall in love with you. Just give him some service, and I''m sure he would fall head over heels for you, especially for an eight years old kid with no experience before like him." This response of Mira was clearly nonsense. Before coming to the cafe, Ray had texted her before about this and told her to convince Celine to have some sexual act with Sho. Of course, Ray also provides some reason not to make Mira suspicious. He said to Mira that he wanted to left Sho with someone who would take care of him, and by doing this, Celine will also treasure Sho like how Sho treasures him. At first, Mira wanted to reject because Celine was also her good friend. But unfortunately for her, Ray was convincing enough, and eventually, she promised Ray to do this. Back to the present situation. Celine also hesitated a bit when she heard Mira''s suggestion. She was no stranger to do the femme fatale tactic as she also wanted to use this tactic with Ethan. However, her current target was an eight year old kid, and she felt pretty wrong doing it. " But Mira.." " Trust me, Celine. Have I ever lied to you?" Mira hold Celine''s hand and looked at her confidently as to say that everything is under control. And sure, Mira was convinced just like that. The two soon began discussing how should she do it, and what kind of action she should do first. In the end, it took about two hours before Mira and Celine finalize their plans, and Celine felt she would die from embarrassment. " Then good luck Celine. I hope you would enjoy it too." Mira smiled teasingly to Celine as the two separate on their own way home. Chapter 187: Sleeping together Celine returned back to her residence with a slightly nervous expression. She has been discussing it with Mira for more than an hour before. But now, when she was about to face it directly, her face became very hot, and her mind started to have some hesitation. '' Should I really do it?'' The hesitation in her mind was getting bigger and bigger that she didn''t realize that she had already entered her residence, and right now Sho was in front of her. " Welcome back Big Sis." Shota Ray rushed at Celine, giving her a big hug. However, since Shota Ray was shorter than Celine, his face was deeply embedded in Celline''s boobs. " Ah... Y-yeah. I''m back, Sho." Celine felt a bit embarrassed when she saw Sho''s head was on her boobs. Still, when she remembered what Mira had told her before, the feeling of embarrassment slowly disappeared. She let go of Shota Ray and kneeled a bit, so their two pair of eyes became face to face with each other. " I''m sorry for leaving you before. Let''s go. We will have our evening session, then dinner together." The two then continued their activity as usual. They sparred and discussed strategy on the training ground, had dinner together, and chatted with each other. And after all have been done, Celine sent Shota Ray back to his room, telling him that he should get some rest. However, Celine and Shota Ray knew that the previous thing was just the appetizer, and soon they would come into the main part. Later that night, when the servants were already asleep, and the lamp had been dimmed. Celine sneaked out from her room and went into Shota Ray''s room. As the one who was the residence owner, Celine has the access key to all the rooms here. Thus it wasn''t hard for her to enter Shota Ray''s room. She opened the door silently, and watching Shota Ray was deeply asleep, she sighed some relief. During the past hours, She was in great debate whether to come to Shota Ray''s room and implement Mira''s plan or not. And in the end, she makes it like this. If Shota Ray was still awake, then they would sleep together. But it has been asleep, then Celine would return back to her room. Nonetheless, just when Celine thought she would be going back to her room. A sound came from the Shota Ray''s direction. " Big Sis? Is it you?" Shota Ray acted like he was just waking up from sleep. He rubbed his eyes and immediately displayed a happy expression when he saw it was truly Celine. " Big Sis, do you come to sleep together with me? Here come. Sho is lonely." Shota Ray jumped off the bed and came to Celine, holding her hand and leading her to the bed. Of course, all of this was just an act. In the dinner, Ray could see the hesitation in Celine''s mind. So, he has no other choice but to become the proactive one. And obviously, the fact that his current body was a body of an eight years old really helps a lot. Back to Celine, she no was dazed by the progression of the event. She just thought that she could return to her room. But now, she was guided by Shota Ray into the bed to share the night together. Heck, will her first time share a bed together with another man is with this kid? A slight dissatisfaction rose on Celine''s mind, but when she saw the happy expression on Sho''s face and feeling his hand holding hers, that feeling instantly disappeared. " Big Sis, do you feel lonely too? Because Sho sure feels very lonely before. But with Big Sis here, Sho is happy!" Inside, Ray wanted to puke from this kind of speech pattern. However, he knew that it was the most effective, and he needed to bear with it. Like every other girl, Celine, who heard Shota Ray''s words, and innocent expression, turned mesmerized. Cuteness and the small handsome kid were truly the banes of all women. She pulled Shota Ray into her embrace, and the two spent their night like that. ****** Early in the morning, Celine woke up from her sleep. And when she remembered last night''s event, her face turned a bit red. '' He is just a kid. Yeah, he is just a kid. There is nothing wrong by sharing the bed together with him.'' Celine kept muttering that sentence in her heart. If before meeting Mira, she only regarded Sho as a little kid, then now she became a bit conscious about Sho being an opposite gender with her. And after spending a night together embracing each other, her thought couldn''t help but become a bit wild. All this thing became worse when Celine noticed a big thing was poking her in her abdomen. '' This....'' Even though Mira was a virgin, her knowledge about that kind of thing could be said to be pretty outstanding. She had learned about that thing from her tutor before, and she definitely know what thing was poking her. '' He is just a kid, but why is it so big....'' In one of her studies, Celine had indeliberately read the average size of a male penis, and just from her rough judgment, she could conclude that Shota Ray''s was at least 1.5x bigger than the normal average adult penis. She blushed a bit and tried to remove Shota Ray''s penis from her abdomen, but when she was doing that, Shota Ray suddenly woke up. " Ah, Big Sis. what are you doing?" Shota Ray said with an innocent face. But this clearly was the worst timing for Celine. Her hand was holding Shota Ray''s big penis, trying to move it away from her, but now it seems to appear like she was harassing him. " This.. Sho.. It is just a misunderstanding." Celine blushed, but she still hasn''t let go of SHota Ray''s penis yet. Then, a bright idea suddenly appeared on Shota Ray''s mind. He didn''t know why Celine was doing this, but this really worked well to his advantage. He released Celine''s hand from his little brother and stood up before her. " Big Sis, if you want to see, just tell me." Chapter 188: Sleeping together 2 Shota Ray pulled down his pants, and now his high shota penis was fully visible to Celine. " Sh-Sho! What are you doing!" Celine was startled by Sho''s action, and she used her hand to tried to stop her eyes. However, the gap in her hand didn''t lie, and Ray could see that even Celine was pretty interested in his penis. Right now was not a good time to pull back. Everything has been set, and Ray must go further. " Eh.. but aren''t you the one who holds my penis first, Big Sis? No need to be shy. I''ll show it to you anytime you want." This time, Ray moved his penis forward until it could slightly touch Celine''s lips. Actually, Ray himself was pretty nervous. If things didn''t go as he planned, the relation between him and Celin would surely be strained. However, he wanted to place the bet in Mira''s talk this afternoon. And it seems Ray was right. When Shota Ray''s penis touched Celine''s lips. She didn''t give any big reaction and only got a bit of blush on her face. " Sho, we shouldn''t do this." Celine''s mouth said that, but Ray could see that she was pretty interested inside. But now, his goal has been reached. Being too pushy was also not good. In one of the books Ray has read before, getting a girl''s heart was like fishing. You need to know when to pull or when to let go for a bit, giving them the illusion that they could be free before eventually catching them in one full swoop. " Well then, if Big Sis is not interested, Sho will put it back." Shota Ray said with a bit of helplessness in his tone, making Celine felt a bit guilty. But just when he was about to put it back, something unexpected happened. Maybe because of the talk with Mira this afternoon, but Celine''s mind was already filled with sex scenes to the brim. And now, seeing Shota Ray''s penis was going to be put back in his pants, there''s a bit of unwillingness in her heart. '' It seems what Mira said is true. A boy at this age was at the time where he was the most curious about sex. Maybe I could use this to my advantage.'' Celine tried to find some justification in his heart, and after she found it, she grabbed Sho''s penis in a super-smooth motion. " Actually, you don''t need to put it back. Big Sis was indeed interested at this." Celine said while her smooth jade hand was placed on Shota Ray''s penis. Even though she was no stranger to things like this before, it was her first time seeing a real penis, and her heart couldn''t help but get throbbed. '' This.. If I'',m not wrong, Mira said I should try to rub it slowly.'' Celine then started rubbing Shota Ray''s penis up and down like giving him a handjob. However, from this, Ray knew that Celine was an inexperienced girl. It was most likely to be her first doing this. Thinking of this, Ray''s excitement immediately increases to the whole next level. He couldn''t help but pity Ethan. Among his three harem members, Mira had done anal with Ray, Greta had been bathing together and doing titjob, and now Celine''s first handjob was in Ray''s penis. If Ethan were to know about this, Ray was sure that he would puke some blood. Eh..? Maybe not.. Maybe Ethan didn''t really care about it anymore since he already has Yuu.. Bah, thinking of that, Ray''s expression almost turned sour. He has a beautiful girl in front of him doing a hand job. So why must he think about Yuu and Ethan''s relationship? Ray put the matter about Yuu and Ethan to the back of his mind and continued to focus on Celine in front of him. Right now, his status was an eight year old boy, so he must also pretend like it. " Ah.. Big Sis, if you rub it like that, I would feel weird." Sho said with a blush on his face which made Celine felt elated inside. After a few days get to know each other, Ray could say that he has a 60% grasp of Celine''s character. This girl liked to act like she was the one to control everything. So when Ray said things like that, he could see a smile rose on her cheeks. " Hehe, it''s okay, Sho. Just leave everything to Big Sis and keep feeling good." Celine kept stroking Shota ray''s penis, and this time it was harder than before. The feeling of getting Shota Ray under control had put her on ecstasy, and she could not hold back anymore. Soon, Shota Ray was not able to hold it anymore. Even if her handjob was not that good, he must pretend like a kid, and it would be weird if a kid could hold that long under a handjob. So, Ray controlled his body to make it cum faster and.. " Big Sis.. I feel weird.. And I feel something big is coming." Hearing this, Celine was getting more and more excited. She fastened her pace, ready to received Ray''s first ejaculation. But then.. * Knock-Knock* A knock sounded from the door. It seems because they were too focused on this, the two of them forgot that it was already morning, and not long after, a maid will come to woke Shota Ray up. At this moment, Celine''s brain felt like it had stopped working. She now held Shota Ray''s penis in her hand, and if the maid came in and saw she was doing this with an eight years old kid, her image would surely be destroyed. She has some thought to let go of Sho''s penis, but she knew if she let go, he would immediately cum, and the bed would be stained with Ray''s sperm. So in this kind of hectic situation, Celine''s mind came up with an extreme solution. She let go of her hand from Shota Ray''s penis, and quickly pushed her face over to gulp all of Shota Ray''s penis on her mouth. " Big Sis.. something is coming!!!" And then, Shota Ray came in Celine''s mouth. And it was Celine''s first time to taste semen on her mouth. Chapter 189: Shota Ray weekly report In the next few days after that, Ray had been overseeing the situation carefully. The public hype about Elsa was still rising, and it might not be the most suitable timing for Ray to revealed himself. There might be some confusion about whether Ray must abide by society and why he cared so much about them. However, Ray himself was not a lawless person, and he knew how severe the leash back from the society if he tried to resist them. Not to mention, stating the fact that he was not Elsa''s fiancee and Elsa was a delusional woman would also not work, and it would just make the hardcore fans of Elsa attack him and his woman. In this Era, what people were most afraid of was not a physical attack. But the psychological damage they would receive from all the hate and blasphemy in social media. Now let''s forget about Elsa first, and focus on what he has on hand. His current progress with Celine could be said as pretty good. After that incident where Celine forcefully swallowed his semen, it seems it also awakened something in Celine. He didn''t know why, but every day after that, Celine always came in the morning to give him a handjob to wake up and finished it by swallowing his semen. Of course, Shota Ray would not reject this, but sometimes he also felt a bit uncomfortable as Celine always looked at him with a look of a predator to its prey. On his other women''s sides, Rena, Aiko, Jean, and Emi were still focused on training and increasing their strength. Anna and Kyouko sometimes told him that they missed him, but they knew it was not the right time yet. Arnia (George''s mother) still hasn''t contacted him yet. This could be attributed to the fact she still has her family and the recent news about Ray being the saint''s fiancee. However, Ray has a hunch that it would not take that long until Arnia would contact him. On Greta and Mira''s side, Ray still kept in contact with them via chat, saying that he was still under home arrest from his parents and it was a bit impossible to go out. All these women somehow made Ray get a headache, but since he had made them his, he would surely take responsibility and make all of them happy. Currently, it was still about two weeks until the start of the main competition, and Ray had prepared many countermeasures. One of them was the plan to make Ethan''s shop went bankrupt, as he still has a mission about this. . [ Make the Goldsky spirit beast shop go bankrupt.] [ Reward: Spirit beast knowledge Vol.1 ] [ Early payment: Unlock the rental beast nourishing in the ranch, 5 random boxes of spirit seeds, 5 random iron grade spirit beast eggs.] [ Penalty: Your dancing video in the classroom will be uploaded into Thytube.] [ Time limit: 3 months] [ Do you wish to confirm?] . Yes, this is a mission that Ray has received very long long ago, and he still has not made any progress about it. It was not that because he was lazy, but he at that time still had no capital to fight against Ethan''s shop. But now, after several days of getting along with Celine, Ray got to know that the lifeline of Ethan''s shop was held by Celine. As she was the biggest investor of Ethan''s shop. If Celine were to withdraw her investment and add the missions item to make a new shop to compete with Ethan''s shop.. Hehe, it would take only about a few weeks until Ethan''s shop went bankrupt. Some of you might argue that there would be no way to easily make someone went bankrupt, but most of you forget that this is Ethan. That guy has no managerial expertise, and the only reason that his shop could still stand was because of Celine''s money. Before, Ethan tended to overcharge males and undercharge beautiful girls or even give them some benefits for free. Of course, this has long made the shop''s finance in red, and Celine was already fed up with that shop. All Ray needed right now was just to give a big blow that made Celine would despise Ethan and give the proposal to make a new shop together with Celine. After that, he was sure that Ethan was finished. He had checked with Yuu, and because Yuu said that everything was under control, Ray was getting more confident on his plan. Yuu said that lately, the relationship between him and Ethan was getting better and better. And since Ray gives Ethan some illusion that he still cares about Yuu by always messaging him every day and ask about his wellbeing, Ethan now was fully sure that Ray is in love with Yuu, and by stealing Yuu from Ray, it would leave a severe impact to Ray. In fact, Ray now was very afraid of Yuu. This guy has fully deviated from the straight path, and he enjoyed Ethan''s company more than Kia (Ethan''s cousin). This also made it that Ray always wanted to quickly leave after he was done checking things with Yuu, afraid that he would be Yuu''s next target. Now Shota Ray returned back to his everyday life. Training and enjoy breakfast in the morning, play with Celine, train again, study, and enjoy dinner before eventually ending the day with sleeping together with Celine. These past few days, Celine was getting more and more clingy with his Shota side. Other than giving handjob in the morning, the two started to take a bath together where Celine would wash Shota Ray''s body. All of this couldn''t be said to not correlated with the talent Shota Ray has displayed. In the last few days of their spar, Shota Ray has slowly lessened the amount which he would let the water to Celine. And eventually, after he defeated Celine in the last spar, Celine had become fully convinced with Shota Ray. Chapter 190: A proud cucumber - Yuu''s POV- On the other hand, while Ray focused on getting Celine''s heart, Yuu also worked hard to get Ethan''s heart. In the past few days, the two of them had gone through so many dates, and Yuu even tried to read romances manga for his references. Of course, all of this was not without result. The progress could be said as pretty good, and the two started to feel like they were dating. However, this was also not without any drawback. Because he focused too much on Ethan, it feels like he was neglecting Kia, and there was a strain on their relationship. " *Sigh* Should I really do this.." Yuu was currently walking back on his way home from Ethan''s shop. Even though his relationship with Ethan was going pretty well, and he started to develop something for Ethan, he still felt something was wrong as he spent most of his life being a straight man. He walked in a bit of a daze that he didn''t realize he was taking the wrong turn and subconsciously went into a dark alley. " Hey, you there! What are you doing here? Don''t you know this is the territory of our gang?" Suddenly a voice with a bit of anger came and woke Yuu up from his daze. He looked toward the source of the sound and found that it was a youth, a few years older than him, dressed like a gang leader. " Ah.. I-I''m sorry." Yuu''s first reflex was to immediately say sorry. But seeing Yuu''s a bit haggard expression, the anger in the youth before instantly disappeared. " Sigh, Forget it. It seems you are in a bit of trouble, young man. Mind sharing the story with me? Oh, by the way, I''m Reiji." The youth said with a smile on his face, which was really different from his previous image of a gang leader. " Oh.. I-I''m Yuu." " Yuu? Yuu Mama so fat that a bald purple guy needs to snap twice." Yuu: "..." " Hehe, forget it, it''s just a greeting joke. Nice to meet you, Yuu!" Well, even though that jokes were too much overused and not that funny, that somehow alienated the tension around Yuu, and now he feels that he is closer to this guy named Reiji. Yuu then started to tell Reiji about his circumstances with Ethan, but obviously, he hid a few things like Ethan was a guy and Ethan was not a girl. " So.. You tell me that you are blackmailed by this guy, and then you were forced to seduce this girl. But in the end, you have eventually fallen for the girl he told you to seduce. What a fuckup story. I think you must have something wrong in your head." " ... " " But yeah, maybe it is a stage that everyone has once or twice in their life. Do you want some advice?" Yuu felt that he got some headache for some reason when listening to this guy. However, it was a bit too late now to back off. He has told him his story, and now he wants some feedback. " Yeah, sure. Just be honest, I''m okay." " Hmm, okay then. Dude, I think you are sick." " ..... " " You see, you were blackmailed by someone to love somebody else, and you eventually fell in love with her. Do you think you are a Disney princess? Do you think you are Belle, who at the end falls in love with the beast because he blackmailed her into staying with him and happily living ever after? *Sigh* I don''t think I''m even surprised if you told me that person is a guy.." " .... " " Really??? Fuck dude. I don''t know what to say anymore. By the way, tell me, tell me, what have you done with him." Yuu''s face reddened with every word that Reiji said. He never thought that Reiji would correctly guess all of that in one sentence, and now seeing the very eager Reiji, Yuu has no choice but to answer. " It''s nothing much. Just a few kissing and some sweet talks. We haven''t progressed that far." " ... " " What??" " No, I''m just admiring Yuu." An awkward silence enveloped the two for a while, but Reiji was quick to adapt as usual. " Hmm, what kind of sweet talk did he gave you?" In fact, it was a lie if Reiji said he was not curious. For a guy that already has a lover to fall in love with someone else, that guy must be a pretty good sweet talker. " Umm, he said.. Do you know why you were so fragile before? It is because you lack Vitamin Me. With Vitamin Me, I''ll make sure your body will be the healthiest body ever. Especially when that Vitamin Me get inside Yuu." " ... " Reiji didn''t know why, but hearing this, he felt like one of his old trauma was waking up. Fortunately, Yuu was there to prevent that. After he finished his sentence, he slapped Reiji''s thigh because he was embarrassed. " Hey, what was that?" " No, I''m just embarrassed. By the way, don''t you have any good advice? All you''ve been doing is cursing me. I need some positive advice, you know." " Hehe, wait a minute. Let me think for a bit." Reiji said a bit embarrassed when he heard what Yuu had just said. Still, it didn''t take him that long until he realized what he wanted to say. " Okay, listen here. Do you know what are you most resembled to?" " Eh me? Why are you asking this now?" " Yeah, right, cucumber." " Wtf..." Yuu almost went and cut Reiji''s words, but when he saw how serious Reiji was, he decided to wait until Reiji finished his explanation. " You know, Human''s body has 90% of it consist of water, and the same is for cucumber. So it is not wrong if I say humans resembled cucumber the most." Yuu wanted to refute this, but somehow, he couldn''t find any way to refute it. " And you know what is the function of cucumber?" Reiji, this time asked very seriously that made Yuu think for a while before answering. " Um.. to be eaten?" " Wrong, the function of cucumber was to pierce that hole. No matter whether it is a woman''s pussy or a man''s anus, cucumber will do them all. And it is just like you. Be a cucumber! Pierce every hole you want! If you want a girl''s pussy, pierce it. If you want a man''s anus, pierce it too. You are a proud cucumber. What are you afraid of." " I don''t think this is how it-" " Shushushuh, listen and think carefully. You are a proud cucumber, and you can do anything you want to, so go out there and be a proud cucumber." Reiji said while slapping Yuu''s back hard, like giving him confidence. And surprisingly, it did work wonder. Yuu started to think that every word Reiji said make sense, and now he was full of conviction. " Yeah, I am a proud cucumber. Thank you Reiji, without this, I surely wouldn''t figure things out." " Sure, buddy. Anything for you." And thus, that was the beginning of their friendship. Chapter 191: Ethan x Yuu is sailing Time flew, and in a flash, the day where Ray would execute his plan eventually came. These past few days, nothing big has happened except the relationship between Shota Ray and Celine was getting closer. However, that''s not the main topic for today. Ray can''t wait anymore to quickly perform the play in front of the three girls and watch Ethan''s face turned into despair when he realizes that all of this was just a plan devised by Ray. " Yuu, are you ready?" Currently, Ray was standing with Yuu. He had prepared for this and already told his girls that something was coming, and he needed Shota Ray with him in the case of removing Celine''s suspicion. " Yes, I, Yuu am a brave cucumber. There is nothing I am afraid of." " ???? " Ray ignored Yuu''s nonsense and proceeded to continue his plan. For today, there were three main things. First, Ethan must be the one to volunteer to kiss Yuu in front of the girls. Second, the girl must be there to watch the scene directly. Third, Ray must make sure that nobody was there to interrupt his scheme. In the first two parts, Ray was confident that he could manage them easily. Still, he was not that sure on the third part, especially when he knew Elsa was out there playing with schemes too. [ DING!!! Don''t worry, host. Aina has checked it before, and for today''s scheme, there should be no hinder from Elsa.] Fiuh, hearing this, Ray could breathe some relief. Lately, his biggest worry was Elsa and seeing Aina confirmed it like this, he was getting even more sure that today would work wonderfully. Next, he texted Mira. Among the three, Mira was the easiest to control, as only Mira had contact with adult Ray. Thus, he instructed her to bring the other girls with him and meet him today at Ethan''s shop after lunch. After receiving the confirmation from Mira, now all he needed to do was just to wait for the time to pass. ***** A few hours later, Ray looked at the time, and it was already 2 P.M. Indicating that it was the time to start his plan. He took Yuu to Ethan''s shop while asking Aina to always put surveillance on the location of the three girls. '' Aina, could you please keep track of the whereabouts of the three girls for me?'' [ Sure, host, right now, the three of them have been together, and they are heading toward Ethan''s shop. From Aina''s calculation, it would take them about thirty minutes to arrive, so it is better if you start now.] Ray nodded at Aina and told Yuu to start walking toward Ethan''s shop. His current location was about twenty minutes away from Ethan''s shop, and if Aina''s calculation was accurate, he should have had ten minutes to make Ethan fell into his traps. Ray and Yuu moved together, and when Ray noticed that the two had arrived right in front of Ethan''s shop, he asked Yuu to hold his hand. For today''s plan to work, Ray and Yuu must act like a lover in front of Ethan. The aim is to make Ethan fully believe that he was with Yuu and take the incentive to come and steal Yuu from Ray. So, even though Ray felt pretty weird holding hands with another man, he knew he must endure this. The two then proceeded to enter the shop while holding hands. **** - Ethan''s POV- " Welcome!" Ethan, who was sitting behind the cashier desk, greeted the incoming customer. But when he saw the identity of the two-person entering, something rose in his heart. It might be the jealousy that came out because he was watching Yuu that was closed with him before making intimate contact with another man. But if ray could guess, it should be more toward an exciting feeling because he knew the time of revenge had come. Ray has been stealing his girl before, first Aiko, who was his first love, and then Mira, his childhood friend. So when he knew it was the time for him to get revenge, his heartbeat couldn''t help but get faster. He immediately stood up and greeted the two customers with a kind smile on his face. " Oh, so it is none other than Ray. What may I help you today?" Ethan intently does not greet Yuu to make Yuu feel jealous. And right, when Yuu saw Ethan was not greeting him, he pouted his mouth, which did not escape from Ethan''s vision. '' Hehe, Ray Ray. You have been so triumphant before when you steal my girls. Now you will watch your true lover getting stolen by me. I can''t wait to see your expression when you saw Yuu was having an affair with me behind your back all this time.'' The smile on Ethan''s face was getting brighter, and he was even keener to do his best to help Ray before eventually giving him despair. Or so he thought. " Oh, nothing. It''s just that we are going on a date, and my beloved Yuu here said that he wanted to visit this shop." Ray said nonchalantly while Yuu was blushing. However, in Ethan''s eyes, it was different. Yuu doing this meant that Yuu''s heart was starting to tilt on Ethan, and he couldn''t help but be happy about it. It seems his last few day''s performance and act were all well deserved. Even though Ethan felt a bit disgusted when he must act all lovey-dovey with Yuu before, if at the end he could NTR Ray, it was all worth it. He gave Yuu a signal, and right, not long after, Yuu said to ray that he must go into the toilet. " Dear, I must go into the toilet. Can you wait for me here for a bit?" Yuu said while giving a blink to Ray. " Eh.. sure. Do you want me to accompany me there?" " No need, I know the way." Yuu then leave Ray to go into the bathroom, and without Ray "noticing" Ethan was also missing to follow Yuu into the bathroom. Chapter 192: Ethan x Yuu 2 Back to Ray.. '' Pft.. Hahahahahahahah.'' Ray, who was watching all these scenes from behind, was laughing heartily. This is why he really likes protagonists who think they are smarter than everyone else besides him. They are so easy to control and it didn''t even get him out of some sweats. This guy Ethan makes assumptions by himself, not knowing that this would only make him fall further into Ray''s plan. [ Well, don''t be happy first Host. We are just halfway here. Please keep yourself calm and remember what Xiansheng usually said.] '' What? Osmanthus wine tastes the same as I remember?'' [ ..., Are you stupid HHost? Amongst all his sophisticated line, that is the now you remember? Sigh, maybe you are not that much better from Ethan.] '' .... '' [ Remember, patient is virtue. And never celebrate too early, we still don''t know whether there are any special occurrences after this, we still don''t know.] Ray, who heard Aina, immediately calmed down and maintained his expression. Aina was right. It is a bit too early to celebrate now, and he still needed to time the coming of the girl before it would all work. Next, he waited for Ethan and Yuu to come back from the bathroom while keep maintaining the location surveillance of the three girls. [Host, the three girls are coming, it should be better if you call Yuu now.] '' Yeah, I guess this is the right time.'' He went toward the direction of the toilet and screamed Yuu''s name. " Yuu, are you there?" Ray waited a bit, and right, a few moments later, Yuu came out with Ethan together. " Yuu, what are you doing with him!" Ray said, pretending to be shocked. However, even though it was all an act, seeing Ethan''s smug face somehow really made ray wanted to punch him. " This.. I''m sorry, Ray, but I like him better than you." " Liar!!! I thought we were special Yuu. Yuu, please come back to me, and I''ll treat it like this was nonexistent." " I''m sorry, Ray, but I can''t." The two acted like a lover who just been caught cheating, and yeah, it was all an act devised by Ray. Still, Ray was relieved when he saw that Ethan didn''t see anything strange about all of this. " Humph, He is now mine, Ray. Do you think you are great? Stealing girl everywhere. Now you see your own lover wast stolen from you, how do you feel?" Ethan looked at Ray with a triumphant expression, which Ray tried his hardest to hold himself from laughing. This man, there must be something wrong with his brain cells. Soon, after seeing Ray''s lost expression, Ethan became more excited, and with a smooth motion, he brought Yuu''s lips close to him, and.. *Smooch* The two kissed, and soon the kissed turned into a deep kiss where they exchanged their saliva. Nonetheless, it never came to Ethan that the three girls entered the shop when he and Yuu kissed. Nani!!!!!! The three girls who were watching the scene in front of them felt their eyes were gouged open and thrown into the trash. The man they loved, or at least they had feelings before, initiated the kiss with another guy right in front of them. The feelings of betrayal, sadness, and disappointment, everything gathered into one, and eventually, it all turned into an understanding. Now they knew why Ethan never made a move on them even though they had tried their best to seduce him. This guy from the start was never interested in them and only wanted to use them for his advantage. Still, even though they could come to this fact, receiving them was another whole new thing. Except for Greta, who has realized that he had nothing to do with Ethan, Celine held herself so hard that she didn''t immediately slap Ethan, and Mira chose to confront him directly. " Ethan, who is this!!!" Even if she also had Ray in her heart, seeing her childhood friend with another man also made her heart feel like to was pierced by a thousand knives. Furthermore, it might be because of her guilt to Ethan that made things became worse. " This.. This is Yuu." Ethan now was in a really awkward condition. On one side was his harem, and on the other side was his desire to NTR Ray. " That''s not me. I''m asking you once again Ethan, who is this?" When someone is mad, their IQ is reduced by a lot, and this situation directly applies to Mira. " Yes, this is Yuu." " This is not me, Fuck You." " No, not fuck Yuu, don''t say bad things to Yuu." The communication between them was like two deaf people conversing with each other. However, it was a lie if Ray said he was not happy about this. He watched the drama unfold in front of him like watching a Korean Tv show, and sometimes he even thought to sing the BGM in his mind. Not long after, the stupid discussion eventually ended with a big slap on Ethan''s face. *Slap* " Fuck You, and Yuu too." . [ DING!!! Congratulations on ruining the relationship of protagonist Ethan with his harem.] [ Protagonist halo +200, Ethan''s protagonist halo -1500] A new notification appeared in Ray''s mind, which raised his smile. This notification means that all his plans and hard work have paid off, and now he only needs to finish this off. " Well well, it seems you have been abandoned by your girl," Ray said with a teasing smile to Ethan. Of course, seeing this, Ethan naturally wanted to hit Ray hard. But, he still chose to keep himself calm. There was no use in hitting Ray right now, and it is better to give him some face slap, he thought. " Humph, say all you want. But now, you lover Yuu is in my hand." Ethan holds Yuu''s hand. But then, something out of Ethan''s prediction happened. He had thought about how Ray would react to this. Despair, anger, or something like that. But it never come to him that Ray would laugh maniacally. " Hahahahahahahahaha, you are so funny Ethan. You really never failed to amuse me huh?" Ray stopped himself from laughing anymore, and start to explain to the confused Ethan. " Hehe, why do you think I am in love with Yuu, and Yuu is my lover?" Ray said which made Ethan froze. Somehow he began to connect all the dots, and he really had a bad premonition about this. " You hear it from a kid? How childish you are that you would believe such a kid. But still, maybe I''m a kid too." Ray then changed into his Shota Form right before Ethan, showing him the cute face that has been deceiving him all the time. " You... No way.." " Hehe, Miss me, big brother?" [ DING!!! Congratulations on breaking the protagonist''s mind] [ Protagonist halo +100, Ethan''s protagonist halo -500] Chapter 193: A teacher homevisit Ray, who heard the notification from the system, grew a smile on his face. Even though Ethan''s halo hadn''t fully dispersed, it was a good start for him. From what Ray perceived, there were three main components on Ethan''s halo. His girls, His shop, and His pride as a Daoist. Since Ray has been able to abolish one, he only needed to do two more, and it wouldn''t take that long. But for now, Ray had no other choice but to leave first. His goal for today has been achieved, and he didn''t think he could push the other two in the meantime. He left the unconscious Ethan with Yuu, and he told Yuu to take good care of Ethan, not letting him go from Yuu''s supervision. Now what Ray didn''t really want was Ethan getting another power-up or some bullshit cheats, so using Yuu as a supervisor would work too. Next, he proceeded to go back to his home. He had been staying in Celine''s home for a bit too long, and it wouldn''t make sense if his parents didn''t worry for a bit. After All, he could see the dotingness in his parent''s mine. Ray put on a mask and hoodie to cover himself and walked on the way home without anyone noticing that it was him. ***** Back at Ray''s home, Ray was currently enjoying dinner with his parents. He had told them that the school project was already halfway, so he could come back home and enjoy dinner with his parents. However, he would still need to go back to school after this. Of course, after listening to his excuse, his parents felt happy. They thought that their son had finally grown up, but he still always had them in his heart. " Hehehe, it seems our cute son misses us, dear." Ray''s Mom looked teasingly at Ray. " Humph, of course. This one is the best father in the whole world. It wouldn''t be a question that our son misses me." Ray''s parents smiled at each other and began to praise how the two of them were the greatest parent in the whole world, which Ray obviously chose to stay silent and act like he didn''t hear anything. " Oh, by the way, it seems your teacher said that she would come here soon. Remember Ray, you must act accordingly." Ray''s expression instantly turned ugly for a while, but he quickly recovered. Hearing that a teacher would come to his house, no child would have a happy expression on his face. Especially if the child was like Ray, who always skipped school to play with other girls. He tried his best to hid his sour heart from his parents, but his heartbeat was getting faster with every time passed by. [ Humph, this is why you need to prioritize education. See, play with your dick every day, and now you feel afraid when the teacher will come. What are you going to do then? Bang your teacher? Do you think this is Spankbros or Watchmy** ?] " ..... " [ What? Are you trying to defend yourself?] '' No.. That''s actually a pretty good idea.'' Listening to Aina, Ray seems to get some epiphany. Yeah, right. Einstein once said if you tried to judge a fish by its ability to climb a tree. You would spend the rest of your life believing that it was stupid. So what he needed to do was not to correct his weakness but maximize what he was good at. And do you know what Ray was good at? Yes, fucking a girl. Hehe, fuck you, fuck me and fuck everything you''ve got. It seems that is his best way to get out of this problem. Now he just hoped that the teacher that would come would be a pretty hot Milf teacher, not an ugly old hag with saggy boobs. After that, it didn''t take that long until the bell rang, and the long-awaited teacher came to Ray''s house. '' O lord of this world, please bless me with a super beautiful teacher with super big boobs like Rara Anz*i'' Ray made a wish in his heart, and when he eventually saw the identity if the teacher that came to his house, his face turned from shock into a wide and creepy smile. In front of him was a beautiful Milf that was no stranger to him. Who else other than Gaby would it be? It seems this mature woman was pretty lonely since Ray hadn''t contacted her for a while, and now she was using the identity of Ray''s teacher to come into his house. " Good evening Mr, and Mrs. Carmelo. It is nice to meet you. I am Gaby, Ray''s school teacher, and i come here because of some issues in school." Gaby said with a sweet voice which was attributed to Ray''s parents. But from the side, Ray could see that Gaby''s eyes never leave his nether region. This girl... In fact, even though Ray disguised his identity as a Vermillion in the school, he would not be surprised if Gaby could find his true identity. Ray could join the school because of Kyouko''s connection with Gaby, and it would only take a snap of Gaby''s finger to figure Ray''s true identity and address. Still, Ray was pretty relieved that Gaby was the one that came to his house. If it was Gaby, then his main purpose was definitely to fuck him, and he could even make some conspiracies together so that Ray''s parents would not suspect him anymore. Before Ray''s parents were able to answer Gaby''s greeting, Ray had come between them and grabbed Gaby''s hands. " Sorry, Mom, Dad. There is something that I need to talk about with Ms. Gaby. This Ms. Gaby here is one of the teachers in school that I have a good relationship with, and I''m pretty sure that all of this is just a misunderstanding." Ray then quickly brought Gaby into his room without waiting for his parent''s response. First, he need to make sure that Gaby wouldn''t act willfully and harm him in any way just to be able to play with him in bed. Chapter 194: Elsas appearance " So, mind telling me why you are here?" Ray glanced at Gaby with a teasing smile on his face. Of course, this was just a rhetorical question. Ray already knew what Gaby intending to do. Still, he wanted to ask this question to see Gaby''s reaction. A mature woman came to her student''s house with the intention to fuck him. What a crook woman she was. On the other side, Gaby, who received Ray''s question, didn''t seem to be flustered at all, that it somehow made Ray started to suspect that it was not her first time doing this. " Hey, tell me it''s not your first time trying to fuck your own student." " Hehe, who knows. A secret is what makes a woman, woman. And by the way, you are not in the position to negotiate with me, Ray. Right now, I am your only hope for you to still maintain your lie to your parents as I think it will be amusing to see your parent''s face when they saw you skipping school just to fuck some other woman out there." Ray''s face instantly turned grim when he heard this. Even though he already knew what Gaby''s personality looked like, being threatened by his woman somehow didn''t feel right to him. With a smooth motion, he hugged Gaby, and their two lips met, leaving a soft sensation on Gaby''s mouth. " Be obedient, and I will give you what you want. Don''t try to act tough with me. I know that you are already on your limit, and only I can satisfy you." Ray stared at Gaby intently, flaring off his aura a bit to further demonstrate their position. Looking at this, Gaby''s complexion turned ashen as she knew she couldn''t fight back anymore. This deliberate action of flaring off his aura was already like a death threat, and she was sure that Ray was not kidding anymore. With a gulp, she nodded her head at Ray, signifying that she had understood. " Good, now listen to me.." Ray then began to explain his plan and action to Gaby, and he also told her to think of some good excuse, in case Ray''s parents bombard her with questions. The two spent about five to ten minutes in Ray''s bedroom, not enough for Ray''s parents to get suspicious of Gaby. At first, Gaby wanted to ask Ray for some services. However, he told her that he would give it later if she did a pretty good job to him, to which she immediately agreed. Next, Gaby and Ray came to the living room to converse with Ray''s parents. She told them about how good Ray was in school, his achievement, social life, and all things which made Ray''s parents'' face full of happiness toward their son. Ray''s parents then asked Gaby to stay over for a while and let them buy her dinner for her effort to come into their house, but she declined, saying that she already eat on her way here. Gaby left the house after that, and Ray thought that he was finally able to avoid the conflict. But then.. " Ray, that teacher of yours, she was sleeping with you, right?" *Splurt* A question came from Ray''s mother''s mouth which made Ray almost blurt out the F word in front of his parents. " Momm, what are you saying? We are just a normal teacher and student, and we definitely didn''t have that kind of relationship." Ray tried to explain. However it only made his parents became more suspicious as Ray was fidgeting too much to hide this thing. " *Sigh* Well, Mother don''t really care about who you date. But please remember to use some protection. Mother doesn''t want to become a grandma soon, and.. actually, Mom preferred the three girls before a lot. This mature woman smelled like a slut." " ..... " ****** On another side, while Ray was enjoying his time with his parents, a beautiful girl was looking at the sky with a golden dragon on her side. The image here was like something that came out of a fairy tale. But then, suddenly, a black fog appeared and destroyed the fairy tale atmosphere. " Heh, it seems your plan to hinder him from getting close to other women has failed from the start." A figure appeared from the black fog and said to the beautiful woman. " Hmm. is it? Actually, I don''t plan that at all. I just want the whole world to see that Ray Nii-sama is mine. And for the thing that you said before, it doesn''t really matter to me. I''ll let them have their way first before eventually Ray Nii-sama would become mine." The beautiful girl, which none other than Elsa, smiled, and the impression she gave was a very pure princess. However, the black aura that started to appear around her seems to tell other stories. " Oh, by the way. The one that you said was the true villain, can I kill him? He is way too trash, and for him to try to kill Ray Nii-sama, that was an absolute sin that cannot be forgiven. Only i can hurt Ray Nii-sama." Elsa appeared to be a bit dissatisfied with the true villain, or the one that was clad in the black robe. In fact, the decision to let him go was made by the will of the world as he said that killing him would immediately destroy the balance of the world, and he is still useful to them. This will of the world became silent for a bit before shaking his head. " No, he is still needed in our plan. And not like Ethan, who is dispensable. Killing him would only do us more harm than benefit. Please refrain for a while. In the end, there will be a chance for you to kill him." " Well, since you say so." Elsa didn''t say any other things and turned around, gazing at the beautiful moon with her two eyes. " Oh Ray Nii-sama, do you miss Elsa as I miss you. I hope you will see this moon at the same time as Elsa." Chapter 195: Elsas dungeon exploration " .... " " What? Are you complaining?" " No... It''s just. Why do you seem to be more and more Nympho every day?" " Hehe, someone like you won''t understand love. Someone who had to spend all of her life alone, I''m really pitying you." Elsa''s words make the whole atmosphere turned awkward, and now even the will of the world started to wonder whether she was really blind as to choose Elsa as the protagonist of this world. This girl is beautiful, powerful, and fulfills all the needed criteria of a protagonist, but why was her character this bad.. " *Sigh* Nevermind. I''ll just treat it like you didn''t say anything. By the way, how about the preparation of that dungeon? Your supposed to be Ray Nii-sama is getting stronger every day, and we also need to find more allies to make sure that everything will be going as planned." The personification of the will of the world''s face turned serious. " Ohh, just watch and learn. This one is a pro at getting someone into her ally. As you said, I am the protagonist of this world, and everyone should bow down to me." " Whatever you said, your highness." The personification of the will of the world rolled her eyes and with a snap of her hand, a portal appeared in front of them. ******** In one edge of the world, a small but powerful dungeon existed. This dungeon was said to be one of the hardest dungeons to clear in all human history, and its history could be trackback to when humanity first appeared in the world. However, even though this dungeon had existed for so long, there was no record that said that this dungeon had been cleared, and even every one that came into this dungeon has never come out alive. And now, inside this historical dungeon, a portal appeared, and two figures came out from it. " So, he is here? Let''s go and clear this dungeon as quickly as possible. I don''t really like the atmosphere here." " .... " The personification of the will of the world now really wanted to slap this girl in front of her. If not for the fact that she is the protagonist she had chosen to handle the abnormality of this world (Ray), she would definitely have slapped her ass hard. In fact, she now regrets that she choose this girl instead of Ethan. Even if Ethan was way more stupid and useless, Ethan was a lot easier to control than this arrogant girl. But Rice has turned into porridge, and it was too late for her to turn her back on Elsa. She proceeded to follow Elsa into the inside of the dungeon and watch her handle all the guardian monsters easily. Until now, the monsters they faced were just some ugly-looking goblins, and it would certainly didn''t take much energy for Elsa to handle them. But suddenly... Elsa felt another presence inside the dungeon, and when she looked in that direction, she found a new species of guardian monsters standing and watching over her. Long white hair, Dark skin, and empty eyes. And the race-specific trait of pointy ears. These ''monsters'' were famed for their particularly beautiful countenances, as well as for their rarity, as they could only be encountered in high-ranked dungeons. '' Dark elves.. I thought this dungeon would just be another piece of cake. But it seems I was wrong.'' If this dungeon only contained goblins, no matter how many of them were there, it would only take a single breath from Elsa''s Dragon to finish the battle. However, these guys were different. Even in the presence of Elsa''s Dragon, Elsa could see they were snickering and laughing at her. ''¡­.They really don''t take intruders seriously, huh..'' The two Dark elves'' archers had lowered their bows, and with disgusting smiles that were clearly visible on their faces, two arrows were launched in the direction of Elsa. * Swoosh* Elsa''s eyes narrowed into a slit. One arrow to the far left. And another one to the far right. That was no coincidence as the two of them were aimed at both of the Golden dragon''s wings, and a direct hit would incur a serious injury to the Golden Dragon. '' Naive. Do you think I am easy to handle'' Even if it was a bit of a hassle to handle them, only sending two pieces of arrow and hope to injured Elsa''s Dragon was still far too naive. The Dragon didn''t even move, and when the arrow landed at the Dragon''s wing, it unleashed a voice that was like metal to metal clash. *DING!!!* The Dragon''s wing was too hard for the arrow to pierce, and the arrow fell directly to the ground. " Kyahk!!" " Khwakk!" The dark elves seeing their arrow failed to pierce the Dragon''s wings, started to get panicked. In all their lives, a few arrows were enough to handle most of the intruders, and seeing that even two of their arrows didn''t give any damage to the Dragon, they knew the foe in front of them was different from what they had ever faced before. Fear started to surface in their mind, and they wanted to quickly escape. However, Elsa would surely not let them go easily after they provoked her like that. " Golden Dragon, Golden Roar!!!" The Golden dragon''s mouth opened, and a golden light started to condense on its mouth. And then, with a swift motion, the golden Dragon aimed her energy blast at the crowd of dark elves. BOOM!!!!!! A big explosion occurred in the middle of the dungeon because of the impact of the Golden Dragon Roar. Still, Elsa knew it was a bit too early to celebrate. Her eyes glowed dangerously and.. " Golden Wing strike!" She commanded the Golden dragon to launch another wave of attack to the dark elves. This time, with the golden and beautiful wings on its back. The Golden wing that was even able to survive the penetration of the arrow before, now glowed with golden light, and the Golden dragon rushed at the place where the explosion occurred before. Chapter 196: Elsas dungeon exploration 2 BOOM!!! The Golden dragon smashed its wing to the dark elves, dealing some significant damage to them. However, it seems the attack just now was a bit too weak to instantly finish the whole ordeal. " Humph, if one is not enough, then just give them another. Golden dragon, golden wing strike!" Elsa''s words fell, and the Golden dragon''s wing had another round of glow. ******* " Well, that''s not that hard, but it was pretty tiring." In the end, it took about three golden wing strikes to fully defeat the dark elves. In fact, those dark elves didn''t pose enough damage to threaten the golden dragon''s defense, but their agile movement was enough to tire him and drag a long battle. Next, the golden dragon returned to Elsa''s side, and they continued their dungeon exploration. Along the way, of course, there were some other monsters obstructing them, but everything was solved by the dragon. The only hurdle that Elsa chose to take a turn around was the camp of dark elves. In one of the pathways in the dungeon, Elsa discovered a big horde of Dark elves and a Dark elves leader inside it, which she chose to step aside and took another route. Eventually, two hours later, Elsa and the personification of the will of the world reached a big gate with the word of Boss Room embedded on it. " So, are we going inside? Do you have enough preparation to deal with the one inside?" The persona displayed a worried expression. Even though she was the personification of the greatest being in the world, currently, she was just an empty vessel, and she could not directly interfere with the battle. Thus everything inside will be handled by Elsa and the Golden Dragon. " Heh, don''t worry. Just trust this one. Everything is under my plan." Elsa ignored the worries of the will of the world and placed her hand on the bug gate, opening it with a slight push. *ZOOMMM!!* The Big gate in front of them opened, and the two entered the Boss''s room. And then.. *Shiver* For the first time in the dungeon, Elsa''s skin broke out in goosebumps. Actually, even though Elsa chose to step away from the horde of dark elves, it didn''t mean that she was not strong enough to handle them. Instead, she just felt it was too much of trouble since it would take a long time to defeat all of them, and there was still a chance of them running away. And Just as Elsa was shivering ever so softly from the powerful aura inside the boss room, the boss inside also recognized two person intruding on his personal space. " Mortals, I praise your courage for intruding my abode. In the thousands of years since I existed, you are the first mortal to successfully step into my personal heaven and challenge me. Furthermore, your bravery to challenge me with just the two of you has somewhat moved me for a bit. Tell me your last words as it will be my honor to remember such courageous mortals like you." " .... " Ahead of Elsa and the persona, a gigantic and majestic figure appeared with golden armor wrapped around its body. His face was covered with a mask that hide his expression, and the long spear on his hand made his posture seems to be very powerful. " Hmm, why have you become silent mortals? It''s okay. Take your time. There will be no attack that could harm me, so I will give the two of you every inch of time you need." The words just now were full of arrogance. But looking at the Boss, it seems he truly has the power to back it up. On the other hand, facing the majestic of the giant Boss, it seems Elsa''s side wasn''t that good. The dragon, which could easily solve all the threats before, now whimpered like a small dog, and no matter what, the personification of the will of the world couldn''t imagine that Elsa could win this battle. " Pstt.. Elsa. Do you think.. we should just get out and escape for today? It''s okay. Everyone said that mistake is the thing that makes people learn. We could learn something from this and return when we have more preparation in the future." In front of the giant Boss, the persona couldn''t help but get worried. Right now, Elsa was essential in handling the abnormality, and she couldn''t have Elsa face danger here. In fact, if she thought Elsa would face a fatal threat, she would immediately use a teleportation skill and get her out of this place no matter what the drawback was. However, it seem the one that was being worried about didn''t know that someone cared about her this much. She looked in the direction of the persona, who displayed a worried expression on her face and gave a small laugh. " Putchi.. Don''t worry. You just think too much. Even though he said that no attack could damage him, it doesn''t mean there is no way to deal some damage to him. Just watch and learn. This is why I was chosen as the protagonist of this world." Elsa left a carefree smile to the persona and walked in the direction of the giant Boss. " Hmm, are you ready to utter your final words and take your demise? It''s okay. I''m still waiting for you." The Giant Boss looks at Elsa with some interest in his eyes. In all his life history, this is the first time he saw an outsider, and he felt really interested in the girl before him. " Hehe, actually, I don''t really think of challenging anyone here." " ???? " Elsa''s words left the Giant Boss a bit speechless. From what he knew, everyone that came here must be going for the treasure or the power that would be granted when they won against him, so when Elsa said things like that, he was a bit dumbstruck. " From what i have heard, it was already past a thousand years, and nobody had been able to come to this place. So it must be really lonely here, and then I think why not just spare some time to visit you. You don''t look like you have a friend before, want me to be your friend?" Persona: " ....." Golden Dragon: " ..... " Giant Boss: Insecurity +9999 Chapter 197: Elsa gain a new ally The giant boss who heard Elsa''s words trembled for a bit and quickly recovered. However, this trembling didn''t escape from the observation of the persona of the will of the world. '' Nani!!! Don''t tell me this really works.'' She turned her head to look in the direction of Elsa with awe on her face. It never crossed her mind that Elsa would do something like this, and it works magnificently. '' This is how you do it, amateur.'' Elsa''s face now had a smirked on her mouth, but she ignored the looks of the persona and kept looking in the direction of the giant boss. Then, Elsa''s expression swiftly turned into an innocent and pure one, and she continued to look at the giant boss with her big eyes. Dealing more significant mental damage to the giant boss. Before, the will of the world had told her about the correct progression of the plot, and that made her realize by acting cute and innocent, could turn her enemies into allies, which she currently utilized to the max. " Eh.. so, you don''t want to be friends with me?" Seeing the Giant boss still keep silent, Elsa knew that some more push was needed. She put on a sad expression and acted like she was sad because the giant boss didn''t want to befriend her. And it seems Elsa''s strategy worked miraculously. The giant boss who saw the beautiful girl in front of him turned sad, couldn''t handle it anymore, and started to get panic. " No.. No.. It''s not like I don''t want to befriend you. It''s just, I''m afraid that by being friends with me, you will be estranged by your other mortals'' friend. You know, mortals usually hate something that was different from them." The giant boss displayed a shy expression, really unfit to his appearance. However, this only made Elsa''s smile grew wider. It''s not because the giant didn''t really mind befriending her, but instead because it seems the giant was pretty easy to control. For her, everything other than her beloved Ray Nii-sama was just a tool, and what is the best tool? Of course, it was the one that was easy to control. She gave a calming smile at the giant and reassured him. " Hehe, don''t worry. I would be happy if we could be friends. And for what other people think, we just don''t need to give so much emphasis on them. So, are we friend now?" Elsa sticks out her pinky finger to the Giant boss, to which the giant boss also replies with his pinky finger. " Yes, friend." ********** Returning to our beloved side character, Ray. While Elsa was continuously improving her strength and gaining new allies, Ray was currently lying in bed with naked Celine on his side. The two had just gone through a fierce battle before, which Ray eventually came out to be the winner as Celine laid down motionlessly while Ray was still in full strength. For everyone who was curious about what had just happened before this, let''s track back the time for a bit to when Ray leaves his house and comes to Celine''s residence. After he successfully repelled Gaby from his home, he told his parents that he was going to return to school to continue his project, but in truth, he just went back to Celine''s residence to continue his play as Sho. However, today was a bit different than usual. When he returned to Celine''s residence, the residence was empty, and Celine was nowhere to be seen. " Eh... where does she go?" Ray, who had turned into his Shota form, was a bit confused, so he looked for other servants to ask about Celine''s whereabout. He passed room by room in Celine''s residence, but the feeling was getting stranger with each room he passed by. The always lively residence now was very empty, and it was even hard for him to look for other servants. It was until the moment he reached Celine''s room when he was finally able to find another servant beside him. " Umm, can you tell me what was happening here?" Shota Ray said with an innocent face to the servant. However, when the servant saw SHota Ray''s face, her expression immediately turned static which startled Ray for a bit. " Sho sama! Emergency, Celine-sama has been missing since the dinner, and now all the servant has been out looking for her, but they still haven''t found any clue about her." The servant''s explanation immediately made Shota Ray''s face turned pale. In this case, he indeed forgot that even though Celine''s feelings had slowly shifted toward his shota form, seeing Her ex-lover betrayed her must still leave a deep impact on her. Especially when she got home and found out that Shota Ray was nowhere to console her. Now his expression turned from pale to very gloomy. If Celine, who he could say at the most stable among the three, has this severe reaction, then how about the other two girls. Shota Ray said thank you to the servant who had explained things to him and quickly leave after that. He had no time to stand idle while the three girls were suffering because of Ethan. He opened his phone and contacted Greta and Mira, which, fortunately, even though heartbroken, could still maintain their rationality and chose to go home and vent their anger personally. If so, then his only worry now was Celine. Unlike Mira and Greta, Celine, as a rich second-generation ojou-sama, definitely has so many possible places that she could come to, which made the hurdle to find her location higher than usual. Ray summoned Chongky and Schwarz and told them to help him find the location of Celine. But it seems everything was pointless. Even with the help of Chongky and Schwarz, looking for a single woman in the Maple-leaf city was like finding a needle in the stak of hay. And Ray could only hope that he was fortunate enough to be able to find Celine. Chapter 198: Ray repelling the Gyaru-Oh away [ DING!!! It seems the host was in a bit of a pinch. *Sigh* Host, you are really useless without Aina, you know.] A notification came from Aina to save the day once again. [ Just follow my guidance, and you will find her. *Sigh* For me to get such a waste as a host, maybe you should try and increase your IQ for a bit.] Right now, Ray was already used to Aina''s sarcasm and words, so even after hearing it thousand times, he would just respond to it with a smile, especially if Aina would guide him to Celine''s location. He recalled Schwarz and Chongky as it would make no sense to keep them running around without any specific aim and move toward the path that Aina has told him. The path that he currently followed lead them to the super high-class area of Maple-leaf city, and five minutes later, Ray eventually arrived in a bar. . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Save Celine from being raped by another guy, and make her fall in love with you.] [ Reward: King-level spirit beast breakthrough item x1] [ Penalty: You will get the title NTR-ed Boy, and the chance of being NTR-ed will be increased by 40% during this month.] . Fuck, a new mission came out, and Ray couldn''t help but cursed. The reward for this mission was pretty good, but what''s the matter with the penalties. Increase the chance of being NTR-ed? The hell with this. Ray would even rather not get the reward if the penalty was like this. However, from what he had experienced before, a mission penalty could not get reduced but only get worse. Thus, he didn''t choose to complain this time and quickly entered the bar to save Celine and avoid the severe punishment of this mission. Inside the bar, Ray now could see Celine was drinking a few bottles of whisky, and next to her, there were some tanned muscular guys that looked like Gyaru-oh in the hentais he have read before. Of course, if it was according to the hentai plots, The gyaru-oh''s would wait for Celine to get unconscious before Gang-raping him together with his friends, and eventually, make Celine became their exclusive cumdumpster. However, since Ray had come here, this kind of plot would naturally not be happened. Ray was just thankful that he was not too late, and there were still some bottles until Celine was fully drunk. Ray didn''t waste any more time and walked toward Celine''s direction with Schwarz already summoned in his shoulder. " Excuse me, beautiful lady, do you mind if I have a few drinks with you?" Ray said while taking the seat next to Celine, purposely pushing the Gyaru-oh away. The Gyaru-Oh, who was pushed by Ray, obviously became dissatisfied and tried to retaliate, but when they were stared at by Schwarz, they suddenly felt their legs became weak, and they couldn''t say anything to Ray. They tried to call the guard, but it seemed it was not possible. Their minds were getting hazier as the pressure around Schwarz intensified, and at the end, all of them were knocked unconscious, and Ray called the staff to take them away. Looking at the scene before her where an unknown guy came knocked down each and every gyaru-oh on her side, it seems Celine was pretty uncomfortable with Ray''s arrival, but she still chose to say nothing. She had chosen to get drunk today, and she wouldn''t care about anything anymore. Her ex-lover had just revealed that he was gay before, and when he returned home to find the cute and little Sho, she found out that Sho was taken out by Ray, giving her the illusion that everyone she loved has left her alone. Therefore, it was no mistake that she came here intended to get drunk and maybe hook up a few guys on the way in the hope of mending her broken heart. It was some kind of rich-girl thinking in hentai that Ray never got to understand. Why purposely get drunk with the risk of being raped? Don''t you know there are so many people worried about you at home, and you chose to mess around with these types of guys? If the relationship between the two had not got so much closer, maybe Ray wouldn''t even care about her. You have almost everything in your life, but you choose to throw it away for some bastard crotch just because you were broken-hearted? *Sigh* There must be something wrong with your head. Ray then continued his offensive to Celine. Sometimes putting his hand on her waist, pulling her closer to him, or even putting his hand on her thigh which Celine didn''t put any resistance at all. A few bottles later, Celine has almost become fully wasted. She put her hands around Ray''s neck, and she whispered to Ray''s ear to take her away. For this, Ray obviously would not reject. Even though he was disgusted with Celine and the Gyaru-oh''s behavior, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t take advantage of this. Especially since he knew that Celine already had a thing with his shota form. If things go bad, then maybe he just needs to reveal that he is Sho, and everything will be okay. He put Celine in a princess carry position and proceeded to carry her to a high-class hotel upstairs. This time, Ray didn''t even need any kind of thing to hide his identity. He was currently in a high-class bar, which even got inside needed special membership. Thus, there should be no paparazzi here to get a picture of him carrying the drunk Celine around. Of course, there was still some chance that the Paparazzi had followed him from before he got into the high-class bar, but Ray had prepared some countermeasure for this by using hiding items to enter the bar and only revealed his face after he got inside. But now, even if there would be some paparazzi waiting for him here, Ray would not give a shit about them and just asked Schwarz to use here luck manipulation. He had a mission to be done, and he wouldn''t care about anything else. Chapter 199: Celine R-18 [ DING!!! Congratulations on completing the following mission.] [ Save Celine from being raped by another guy, and make her fall in love with you.] [ Reward: King-level spirit beast breakthrough item x1] [ Penalty: You will get the title NTR-ed Boy, and the chance of being NTR-ed will be increased by 40% during this month.] . After Ray successfully brought the drunk Celine into the hotel room, the mission clear notification resounded on his mind, and he sighed some relief. At least now, the troublesome penalties were no more, and he could focus on Celine''s body. He looked toward Celine, who was still a bit drunk on his arm, but suddenly.. *Smooch* Celine''s face came closer to him, and the two lips met. Even though the kiss was a bit awkward and Ray could see Celine''s inexperience on this, he was still a bit startled that Celine would be the one to initiate the kiss. It seems this girl''s mind has been severely broken, and now she was looking for something to cover them up. Seeing this, Ray didn''t waste any more time and threw Celine into the bed, stripping their clothes, and began some foreplay. ---( R-18 Line)--- After putting Celine down on the bed, Ray laid on her side and hugged her from behind. The petite Celine fit perfectly in Ray''s arms, and the hug was very comfortable. Before, Ray could only play with Celine on his Shota form, so now hugging her on his adult form somehow gives him more excitement. Ray''s hand slowly moved toward her breast and private area, and his caresses on her breasts became more passionate, and he began to rub them carefully. "Mmm... ? Ahh... ? It feels so good...?" Celine, who was drunk, didn''t even have the mind to reject anymore. Now she fully succumbed to the pleasure that Ray had given to her, and in fact, she also became a bit proactive. Their current situation was two naked bodies hugging together, so when ray played with her breast and pussy, Celine also put her hand on Ray''s big penis and rubbed it like what she''s doing with Shota Ray before. In her drunken state, Celine had fully surrendered herself to the muscular body of the man hugging her. She accepts the caresses and twists her body in pleasure, and her cunt easily gets wet with every touch that Ray has given her. The relentless caressing of her breasts, which are her sensitive area, makes her body more sensitive than usual. " Mmm, ? Touch me more.. ?." Suddenly, Celine''s nipples were pinched, and she came lightly. Ray never stopped his relentless attack as he continued to rub her nipples with his thumb and forefinger to give Celine more pleasure. Celine climaxed again from the joy of the relentless nipple torture. " Ahhh~~~ ???" The second climax felt so good that her mind went blank and she almost went ahegao''d. However, ray still knows her limits. It was not good if he went too far, and Celine fainted before he could fully taste her everything. So right before her mind was overwhelmed by the pleasure, he stopped. "Ah ? Why did you stop.. ? Ah ? Hiii ?" Celine, who felt Ray ceased to touch her private parts, pouted. Just now, she felt the greatest pleasure in her life, so when it suddenly stopped, she felt a bit dissatisfied. Still, just when she was about to launch her second complaint, Ray had gone on and pressed his lips on her. The two soft lips now were connected, and Celine could feel Ray''s gentle touch on her body continued. "Hah~... ? Hah~... ? Hah~... ??" Ray kept attacking her lips while his hand was on her private parts. The kiss now had changed into a deep one, and Ray''s tongue started to intertwined with Celine''s tongue. Of course, at this moment, it was already too late for Celine to reject. Her mind has been filled with pleasure, and she no longer cares about the identity of the man in front of her. Her two jade hands were locked on Ray''s neck while she thrust her hips on Ray''s fingers as to asked Ray to pierce it deeper. "Ah ? Slurp ? Ah ?" When Ray''s finger is fully inserted into Celine''s vagina, Celine lets out a lusty voice. Ray''s thumb rubbed her clitoris over and over again, and when he pinched it, the pleasure was so strong that Celine cried out and continued to make charming noises. The clitoris torture didn''t stop until The bedsheet under Celine was soaked with her love juices, and Ray could feel Celine''s pussy was loose enough to receive his love. "I''m going to insert it..." "...Fehhh, Ahhh.. ~~~ ???" Ray positioned himself so his erect dick now was on the entrance of Celine''s gaping pussy. Her pussy was now so wet that it even gave the illusion that it was ready to gulp Ray''s big dick in one push. However, just before the insertion, Celine''s mind which was filled with pleasure before suddenly regained a bit of her consciousness, and when she noticed the man that was about to take her first was neither her ex Ethan or Sho, her heart hesitated for a bit. Nonetheless, Celine''s body was already perfectly prepared to receive the male. Instead of resisting, she felt the excitement surging in her heart when she saw the big dick was about to penetrate her. She lowered her center of gravity and accepted Ray''s big dick inside her. But unconsciously, when she saw Ray''s big dick, her mind wandered a bit, and she remembered about Shota Ray''s dick which she had played before. '' Ah ? Ah ? Even though Sho is big, it seems his is still bigger. Ah ? Sho, I hope you quickly grow up, if not, Big Sis will be fully taken by this big dick Ah ? " Ray''s penis penetrated her vaginal passage, which overflowed with love juice, and inserted the deepest part of her vagina. Her hymen tore in one strike of Ray''s penis, but strangely, it didn''t feel hurt at all for her. Instead, the pleasure that came to her was multiplied when she felt her hymen was tore open by Ray''s big penis. Celine''s vagina, which was an unpenetrated virgin before, quickly adapted to Ray''s size. It''s kissed her cervix and glans ?. And before she realized it, her third climax was coming soon. "Ahhh.. ~~~ ???" Chapter 200: Celine R-18 (2) "Aaaaaaaaahhhh ?????" Even after taking Celine''s virginity, Ray didn''t stop and continued to move his hips. Celine''s face was now full of ecstasy, and contrary to other women who would feel pain when their hymen was torn down, it seems the pain was turned into some kind of pleasure to Celine. The slow shaking of his hips begins, and the pleasure of Ray''s penis rubbing against her vaginal walls robs Celine of her ability to think... "Ni ? So deep.. ? No ? No way ??" Celine''s vagina tightens up when Ray penetrates her cervix. Her plump ass shakes every time Ray''s hips slam into it. "You like it when a dick penetrated you deeply, right Celine? What a slut you are." "No ? Nn ? It''s not ?" "See, you just squeezed me so hard." "Ah ? Ah ? Ogu ?? Nno ?? It''s not ?? It''s just.. Your cheating dick feels so good..??" Unnoticed by Celine, she had regarded the dick that has penetrated her as a cheating dick, but this somehow brought a special feeling to her. Maybe for her who has lived all her life as a refined princess, the taste of cheating created an excitement that she never felt before. Her cunt was getting wetter with every of Ray''s thrusts, but her mouth still hadn''t admitted that she had fully submitted to this dick. Celine tried to deny it, but Ray silenced her by thrusting his penis deep inside her...!. A nasty voice leaked out of her mouth, something that usually never comes out of the beautiful rich ojou-sama Celine. This is different from the time when he gave some handjob or titjob to Shota Ray. The powerful sex that dominates Celine and awakens her deepest female instincts makes her moan with pleasure. The thought of her ex-lover Ethan and her cute Sho was now replaced by Ray''s pistoning dick, and her vagina kept squeezing Ray''s dick tighter like begging for his Semen. "This is ? If you keep thrusting... ?? I will go crazy.. ???" The effect of alcohol and pleasure brought by Ray''s dick now has fully emanated in Celine. She started to proactively swing her hips to match Ray''s movement, and their body was intertwined together like a lover. "Aaaaaaaaahhhh ????? Yeshh?? More ?? Keep pounding my pussy with your cheating dick. ??" Celine was rolled over from her lying position on her side while their private parts were still connected, and only her bouncy ass was lifted high. And Grabbing Celine''s slender hips firmly, Ray starts pistoning hard again. Ray now fully grasps Celine as his captive for this pleasure. There were no more reservations between them, and they fucked like wild animals. Soon, Celine felt that she was about to climax like never before. It was a sensation she had never felt before, and even the foreplay with Ray before didn''t feel this good. She opened her mouth sloppily, drooled, and pressed her hips against Ray''s, following her female instincts to reach the highest climax. "Aaaahhhh ??? I''m cumming. I''m gonna cum soon ??." " Well then, let''s cum together. I''ll let you have a little taste of heaven." Ray''s penis, which had swelled to the brink of ejaculation, pressed against Celine''s cervix, penetrating her into her deepest part. "Aaaaaaaaahhhh ?????" This time, Celine''s mind finally went blank as she climaxed with pleasure. A lot of Semen is released from Ray''s penis as well, filling up all of her womb and vagina. And Celine continued to climax at the sensation of Ray''s warm Semen filling her vagina. After Ray poured his last drop of Semen into Celine''s vagina, he slowly pulled out his penis. And because of that, Semen dripped from Celine''s private parts and flowed down to her thighs. "*Sigh* It seems I need to stop now." "AHh... ? Ahh... ?" Celine''s pussy was still gasping of Ray''s Semen, but ray knew that she was in no condition to continue. Because of Ray''s many experiences playing against mature women like Anna or Kyouko, just one round of sex was far from enough for him, but he knew he should stop now. In the end, he had no choice but to masturbate and showered his Semen at Celine''s body a few more times before he fell asleep with Celine in his embrace. ******* Back to the present condition. Celine and Ray, who just woke up after the last night''s sex, feel the situation turned a bit awkward. Celine didn''t know why, but maybe because of the alcohol''s aftereffect, she became really wild last night, and she was too shy to face Ray directly. And on the other hand, Ray also didn''t know what to do with Celine as it was very rare for him to communicate with Celine in this form. Ray was still struggling on what to say, but after seeing Celine''s body who was still tired after last night''s sex, he chose to man up and started the conversation first. " Umm.." " It''s okay. You don''t need to say anything." But before Ray could even start his sentence, Celine had already cut him off and then leaned against his body. " I don''t mind about what we are doing last night, and I wouldn''t hold you accountable for what you have done. But please, could you let me stay like this for a bit." Then, Celine started to tell her story to Ray. From her loneliness as an ojou-sama to the last event in which she saw Ethan being gay. Actually, the Ethan thing didn''t really impact her like how Ray thought before, but it was the culmination of everything that made Celine could not handle it anymore. Adding her already loneliness and Ethan''s event with her fear that Sho would leave her someday, all of it had made her wanted to run away from this world, and this is when she met Ray in the bar. Of course, when Ray asked about their relationship, she became silent for a bit, and after a slight peck on Ray''s lips, she decided to reject Ray''s offer. She told Ray that he shouldn''t be burdened with her, and she was really thankful that it was Ray that found her last night. Celine said goodbye to Ray and left the hotel, obviously not before leaving her contact number so Ray could contact her to hook up sometimes. Now Ray''s role in her heart had fully established as a sex friend. She said that she wanted to try a relationship with Shota Ray, but at the same time, she also didn''t mind if Ray wanted to have sex with her, as she said it gave her some thrill. Chapter 201: Karasuno Prefecture Youth Daoist Competition [ DING!!! Congratulations on completing the hidden scenario.] [ Take the virginity of Ethan''s heroines for the first time.] [ Rewards: Special clone(Shota form) x1] . After Celine left, Ray also prepared himself to went back home, but how surprised he was when he suddenly received a notification from Aina. '' Nani!!?? It seems because with Mira, it was anal. It didn''t count as taking her virginity. But this reward... This is really timely.'' Just looking at the description, Ray already knows how useful would this reward be. He was recently in a bit of an identity pinch since Aina recommended that he get a harem in Shota form. Because of this, he signed a contract with Celine that needed him to stay all day long in Celine''s residence, which would hinder him from communicating with his other harem member. However, after getting this reward, now he seems to get why Aina recommends doing it this way. With this, he could let his shots clone stay with Celine or Greta, and his real form would always have time to play with his real harem. An inexplicable smile appeared on Ray''s face, and he couldn''t wait to quickly activate the special clone. '' Aina, activate the special clone for me.'' [ DING!!! Affirmative host.] Then, a Shota Ray''s clone immediately appeared in front of him, and Ray gave him a task to stay with Celine for the meantime. *********** Following Celine''s incident, Time flew like an elephant. Without any of them knowing, The main competition was only on another two days, and the deadline for making Ethan''s shop bankrupt also only had another 3 weeks left. Of course, during this meantime, it''s not like Ray didn''t do anything. He had transformed into Sho and persuaded Celine to stop the funding of Ethan''s shop, to which Celine obviously agreed on the spot. Furthermore, other than stopping Ethan''s funding, Celine also told Shota Ray that she would open a new pet shop for Sho to manage, and his only target was to gain each and every of Ethan''s customers. For that, Shota Ray had fully utilized the items he received from Aina, and only within few days, he had already taken more than sixty percent of Ethan''s customers. The only thing that made Ethan''s shop still stand today was because he made a special promotion that said every pet that trained in his shop was guaranteed to get the top spot in the competition, and the winner of the competition would surely be from his shop. Hmm, why was this thing somehow felt familiar to Ray.. Which novel did Ethan take inspiration from, Ray wondered? Still, this thing wasn''t that important to him. Now he only needed to win the competition and prove that Ethan''s shop was a scam before his shop would eventually fall into ruin. These days, Ray had stopped caring about Ethan''s matter and chose to spend his time with his girls in an attempt to compensate them from the time when Ray was solely focused on Ethan. He also had asked Jean, Rena, and Aiko to spend the night with him, but it only stopped there as the three of them said that they had vowed that they would win the competition first before doing it with Ray. On the Milf side, Ray had successfully persuaded Anna and Kyouko to do a threesome later. However, it seems he still needed to wait for a period of time before the two would be fully ready to do the multiperson sport. Now, since everything he could do was done, Ray could only rest and wait for the main competition to start tomorrow. ********* - The next morning - " Wake up dear, the main competition will start in another two hours. You surely wouldn''t want to miss it, right?" Next to the sleeping Ray, the naked Anna tried to wake him up. The two of them had played so many rounds last night that made the two of them failed to wake up in the morning. " Ah.. yes, wait a minute." " No dear, we need to go now. The girls have left from the morning, and if we don''t go now, we might be late." After a few minutes, Anna succeeded in waking up Ray from his sleep, and the two then quickly prepared to go to the main competition venue. This time, the venue was held in the capital of Karasuno prefecture, which takes about 30 minutes journey from Maple-leaf city. Ray and Anna went down from their car, and the two looked at the venue for the main competition today. " So big.. I thought that the Maple-leaf venue was already good. But it is nothing compared to this." Ahead of the two of them, there was a big stadium that was the size of two Camp-Nou for the main competition. This stadium was in the shape of a football stadium, and Ray could see that the enthusiasm of the crowd today was very high. '' Hmm.. This number of crowds give the feeling of la liga El clasico.'' They entered the stadium and went to the VVIP area, which Kyouko had already waiting for them. The VVIP are they entered was like a separate room that directly faces the battle area, and only a few high-class figures could get the reservation of this area. Kyouko herself could only get this reservation after the expansion of her stellar cosmetic. After Ray introduced the spiritual product for Kyouko''s company, The Stellar company had gone through a major growth, and it now could even rival the giant company in the capital city. Of course, all of this was because of Ray, and for this, Kyouko always felt grateful to Ray. Ray took the middle seat and let Kyouko and Anna sit next to him. Behind him was the ex-protagonist Skye, who had turned impotent and the yandere girl. Not long after, the time to the opening of the main competition got near, and Ray could feel the change of atmosphere in the stadium. The noisy stadium now turned quiet, and every seat was filled to the brim. And just when Ray was wondering what was happening here, a voice suddenly came to the crowd. [ Capital city! Are you ready?] Chapter 202: Karasuno Prefecture Youth Daoist Competition 2 [ Capital city, are you ready for the greatest youth Daoist competition to be held this decade?] A voice came from the middle of the arena which immediately responded by the cheers of the thousands of spectators in the arena. [ Yeah, Welcome to the Karasuno Prefecture Youth Daoist Competition!.] [ For the first and foremost, let''s welcome the representative of our Capital city Governor!] The announcer that was revealed to be a beautiful lady appeared in the arena after some spectacular fog-like effect. The effects displayed were so colorful that Ray felt the technologies in his previous world were nothing compared to this. If the previous world technologies still trying to center around VR, this game world has the help of the spirit beasts, and just the appearance of a colorful dragon had already made this very exciting. But this was only the start. After the announcer''s words fell, a dark giant shadow suddenly took shape above the stadium, and it covered about one-third of the stadium. And then.. when everyone was still wondering what that giant shadow was, they suddenly saw a figure leaped out from the sky. . [ Shadow Vulture.] [ Lv: 48 (High general level)] [ A vulture that mutated to become a giant vulture. Don''t underestimate its big body because it is faster than most other avian spirit beasts.] . [ Ms. Eliza] [ Previously owner of the biggest trading company in Maple-leaf city, now one of the central figures in the capital city government. You have met her before in the Vermillion''s restaurant dinner appointment.] . " Whoaaa, what a big spirit beast." " Fuck, is it enemy attack? Do we need to run now?" " Stupid, don''t you know it is Ms. Eliza''s spirit beast. We are really blessed to be able to see her graceful figure." Seeing the figure leap down from the sky, a sudden commotion appeared in the crowd. Some of them were shocked by the size of the spirit beast, and some others who were more familiar with the Shadow Vulture discussed about its owner, Ms. Eliza. Yeah, this Ms. Eliza was the one in the Vermillions restaurant before and the one that has taken some interest in Ray, but after three years passed. Ray, didn''t really know whether she would still remember about him. The Figure which turned out to be Ms. Eliza landed on the arena along with the cheers, and following that, she began the opening speech of the competition. " Good Afternoon Everyone, Thank you to each and every one of you for being here with us today. We are very pleased to be able to welcome....." A standard opening speech of the government official. However, it seems even in this world, face control was absolute. If normally a government speech would be boring and there would be only a few people which focusing on them, this time because of Ms. Eliza''s beauty, half of the spectator was fully immersed in the speech. Still, even though Ms. Eliza was a rare beauty, Ray''s focus wasn''t put on her. There were already so many 10/10 beauties next to Ray, and Ms. Eliza alone would not get into Ray''s eyes. So, instead of focusing on Ms. Eliza, Ray put more emphasis to the participants which started to enter the arena one by one during the opening speech. Some of them were familiar figures to Ray, like his harem team, Elsa''s team, Emi''s ex-fiancee, and even Ethan was there, but this time it was not with Celine, Greta, and Mira. The entering participants didn''t have their spirit beast displayed behind them, so it would be pretty hard to saw their strength just based on their appearance alone. Sometimes appearance could be deceiving, and Ray could not rely on his appraisal to check on the girls greatest competitor. Therefore, he wouldn''t waste time appraising the enemy one by one and chose to summon Schwarz and asked her to find the competitor with the greatest amount of luck amongst them. " Meow." Ray snapped his finger, and a small cat appeared on his shoulder. For this competition, Schwarz had regained back her level after so much grinding, but she still couldn''t break through the limitation of Lv. 50. " Schwarz, other than these guys, could you please find participants with the greatest amount of luck?" Ray pointed at the familiar figure and instructed Schwarz to check for the remaining participant. It was pretty wasteful to check the people he had already known as Ray already had some ideas about their strengths. Thus, this time Ray solely focused on the hidden competitor, which he didn''t know about. Schwarz then took her time to look at the participants carefully, and after a few minutes, she reported back her result at Ray. " Good job Schwarz, Schwarz is a good girl." " Meow, Schwarz will always be a good girl. But could Ray please summon Schwarz more often? Schwarz really missed Ray so much." Schwarz looked at Ray with her big starry eyes. This request from Schwarz somehow struck Ray, and he felt a bit painful in his heart. Truthfully, he indeed neglected his spirit beast a bit after all of them except Flappy reached lv. 50, and hearing Schwarz said this, a guilty feeling rose in his heart. " Yeah, I''m sorry for neglecting you guys a bit before. I promise I wouldn''t do it anymore, so, do you want to enjoy the competition with me?" Ray offered Schwarz while patting her head which she immediately agreed. To her, happiness is when she was with Ray, so there was no reason for her to refuse. Ray then put Schwarz on his lap and let her enjoy this feeling while he continued to appraise the participants, which Schwarz has told him. '' I''m sorry, Schwarz, but this time, I must check the information of those guys first. Now, let''s start with the guys in the black clothes.'' Among all the participants below, the one that took Ray''s attention the most was the team that was the representative of the Aurum town, a town in the south of Maple-leaf city. The participants wear black robes and emit a strange feeling that was somehow familiar to Ray. [ DING!!! The appraisal request has been processed. Please check the following information.] '' This...'' Chapter 203: Rules and Grouping [ Azazel Azalea.] [ Member of black robes cult, currently disguising himself as a member of the Aurum town team.] . [ Rion Utsunomiya.] [ Member of black robes cult, a beautiful woman with K-cup breast.] . [ Jack Sphere.] [ Member of Capital city team. Hailed as the strongest genius in the history of the capital city.] . With his appraisal, Ray had checked each and every person who has been specified by Schwarz. Some of them had a secret identity like members of the cult, the last surviving member of an extinct clan, or some heir to the rich companies. However, from what Ray has seen until now, only that three people would possess some harm to his girl. Other than the three people, the other team''s abilities should be lower than his girls, but Ray would still ask them to be careful as sometimes collective strength could defeat individual strength. Soon the opening speeches from Ms. Eliza ended accompanied by the loud cheers of the spectator, and the KPYDC committee proceeded to explain a bit about the competition rules. "The qualifying phase of the tournament has a different format from the Qualifier phase. The combat format of the qualifier phase is what you are all most familiar with a direct three-on-three battle. Now, It is a four groups round-robin competition where the three teams with the most victories will proceed to the promotional phase. The format of the promotional phase of the tournament is special. The competing teams are still limited to three members, but the battles are now one-on-one singles with the victorious team member staying on the field to face successive members of the opposing team until the members on one side have all lost." The system of this competition was not that unfamiliar to Ray, and he has seen a lot of novels in his previous world that also used this kind of formatting. Still, this also creates a new problem for them. Because of the grouping format, the distribution of the group played a really important part in this competition, and there would surely be some teams that benefited from the grouping. All of the participants who heard the explanation of the committee nodded and tried to note down the rules carefully to make sure that they would not be disadvantaged. However, when the final rules were finally announced, and most of the participants were still silently discerning the rule, a voice full of righteousness came from one of the participants. " Wait a minute. I have a question here. From the rules that we have heard, the weaker group teams could get so much advantage on this. So how would the committees make sure that the grouping was fair?" One of the participants said with a straight face to the committees. If this was still the world before awakening, this kind of people would surely be appreciated as they seem to have a better understanding of the rules. Still, now, questions like this would only face some mockery from the committees. The world has changed, and now the strong rules against the weak. The fairness of the competition was no more, and only a strong one would survive. The committees didn''t even bother to answer a question like this, and just with a sneer and sheer pleasure, the participants were silenced. " Well then, since there are no more stupid questions like that anymore, let''s begin the group adjustment." A big lottery immediately appeared in the middle of the arena, and Ray could see the names of each team in the brackets. in the end, the grouping could be simplified as follows. Group A: The girl''s team, Ethan''s team, Emi''s ex-fiancee team, other cannon fodder. Group B : Elsa''s team, Capital city team, other cannon fodder. Group C : The black robe team, other cannon fodder. Group D : All cannon fodder. . Looking at this, Ray couldn''t help but think that the luck of his girls was really bad. Among all the four groups, they must face Ethan and Emi Ex-fiancee in their group. Even though Ray was confident that his girls could sweep them through the floor, but this still didn''t make it less annoying to Ray. Look at group D, all of them are cannon fodder, and Ray could only think that those guys'' luck was very good. By now, the excitement in the spectator couldn''t be held back anymore. They cheered at the team they supported and couldn''t wait anymore for the competition to truly begun. But just when Ray thought he could lean back and enjoy the competition alongside the beauties next to him, a knock resounded on the door, and a VVIP looking figure came into Ray''s VIP area. " Ms. Kyouko, it''s been a long time, isn''t it?" The VVIP looking figure said with a slight smile, but his sight had never leave Kyouko. " Oh, isn''t it Mr. Capital city governor? What affairs do you have with this Kyouko?" Kyouko replied while still maintaining the same smile on her face. To deal with a political matter like this, they must never show their emotion, and only by faking a smile would they get the best result. " Hahaha, don''t be so tense Ms. Kyouko. My intention here was not for some political matters. I only represent the other spectators of the battles this time to ask, among the teams joining the KPYDC competition today, which one do you support? As one of the giants in the economy, don''t tell me that Ms. Kyouko comes here just to have fun. " " Hmm, of course, I have a team that I support. But if I could ask, how could this thing concern the interest of Mr. Capital city governor?" Ray could feel the heavy smell of gunpowder in the air. But in this, he chose to stay silent. Kyouko was far more experienced in handling matters like this, and him joining the conversation could make the balance tilted toward the other side. Of course hearing Kyouko''s word, the Capital city governor didn''t refute and only choose to laugh. " Hahahahaha, well, actually it is about this. SInce Ms. Kyouko also have a team to support, how about we have a simple bet between us?" Chapter 204: Rena and Alice take the stage " A bet??" " Yeah, let the both of us nominate one team each, and if the team we nominates win, the winner could request the loser one thing. How about it? Sounds interesting, isn''t it?" The capital city''s governor''s tone was so firm that it somehow made Kyouko frowned. It''s not like she didn''t trust the capability of the girls, but hearing that the governor didn''t even say anything if none of the team won the competition just made it sound like he was very confident. But just when Kyouko was still looking for a polite way to refuse, Ray had cut in and agreed to the term. " Well, if it''s like this, then why not? The team we nominate is the representative team of the Maple-leaf city, the Rayver team!" Obviously, the one that Ray said before was the girls'' team names. They were inspired by the name of Ray''s lovers and made Rayvers into their team name. " Humph, Rayvers? Never heard of it before. And who are you? Do you think you are capable enough to intrude the conversation between us?" Ray''s sudden interruption made the Capital governor a bit mad. He was about to admonish Ray once more when suddenly Kyouko also declared her stance. " Well, since my hubby had said so, then Kyouko will agree. And for whether you have heard of them before or not, maybe it would be better if all of us now look at the battle arena first." . When they were still discussing the bet in Ray''s VIP room, the competition below had already started. " First round, Rayvers team versus Green Monster." " First round, Princess team versus The Knight." " First round, Aurum town versus Aggron town." The Girls didn''t pay much attention to the rest of the matchups. When they heard that they would play in the first round, everyone couldn''t help their expressions become excited. Rena muttered: "Such a timely coincidence. Maybe we are truly the main character of the world." Emi squeezed his fingers, issuing bone popping noises, "Humph, I don''t care whether we are the main character of this world or not. But we should do our best, so we don''t bring shame to Ray-Sama name." Aiko and Jean could only shake their head at the two. Even though they were also excited, the two of them were not so narcissistic to think that they were the main character of this world. " Well, let''s just quickly finish this. How about this, we would use a lottery to decide on who to play this time." The four of them ignored the weird gaze from the surroundings and then pulled a paper that the four of them had prepared before. In the end, it was decided that for today''s game, Rena, Aiko, and Emi would play, while Jean could only blame her bad luck for pulling the zonk lottery. Not just the opponents who were astonished, the audience also thought the four girls were a bit crazy. The other teams might not have paid attention, but this team of four girls were really too gaudy. How couldn''t they attract notice? There were four superb beautiful girls on the team, but from what the audience have see, all of them were super arrogant and didn''t even put the enemies in their eyes. For a moment, jeers flowed continuously from the supporter of the opposing teams. This conduct of the girls indeed didn''t breach the regulations of competitions, but this somehow made the supporters of the opposing teams feel a bit bitter. "Good, then. Next, we will conduct the first match of the first round of Rayvers versus Green Monster. The two teams taking part in the match later, please step up on the arena, and the match will formally begin." The committee tried to calm down the audience for a bit and quickly asked the girls to enter the arena. " Hehe, then I''ll go first. You two just need to stay behind and do nothing for this match." Rena didn''t pay the slightest attention to those contemptuous expressions in their surroundings and spoke to the other girls while rubbing his fists and wiping his palms. Somehow, the contemptuous gaze of the audience made her heart beat faster. Not long after, every member of the teams participating in the battle was on the arena, and the judge instructed the six of them to summon their spirit beast. ZOOOMMM!!!! Four portals appeared on the arena, and six spirit beasts came out from it. But this only made the audience become more shocked. " O my God, what are the girls'' team doing? Aren''t they a bit too arrogant to just summon one spirit beast!" " Humph, this is what you call confident. The three of them were equally super beautiful, and they must have their own strategy." Yeah, among the member of the girls'' team, only Rena summoned Alice, and the other two didn''t even bother to summon their spirit beast. " Fuck, looking down too much! We''ll make you pay!" The opposing team''s eyes were full of bloodlust, and they could no longer tolerate this kind of farce anymore. When the judge raised up his hand and indicate the start of the battle, the three member of the Green Monster quickly asked their spirit beast to rush at Rena''s side. " Go kill them Green beast!" " Fuck, let them see out power Green Mucus!" " Give them hell Green Kabuto!" The opposing team''s membered roared at the same time and their spirit beast followed their instruction. Just like their name, the spirit beasts of the Green Monster team was all green. One in the form of Green ape, one slime and one kabuto bug. Since the team could win the preliminary in their area, their power should be at the above average level among all the Youth Daoist in the world, but unfortunately, their opponent this time was Rena with Alice. " Heh, just some weak guys and you want to suppress me and Alice? Don''t you know the saying of don''t dream too high because it will hurt if you fall. Alice, show them your true power!" Rena didn''t even give a specific instruction to Alice and only let her display her aura. But when Alice fully display her aura, the audience and Green Monster''s members turned into horror. " This.. High-Level General!!???" Chapter 205: I Kaboom U " Hehe, now you see the difference between us?" Rena looked at the opponent with a smug look. If their performance before was able to make the audience feel that they were super arrogant, now everyone thought that they indeed have the capability to back their arrogance. Not just the spectator seats, even the VIP section now cried out in alarmed surprise. Who could have imagined that they would actually see a high-level general spirit beast in the first round of the competition? You must know that even Ms. Eliza hasn''t broken through the king level yet and has about the same strength as Rena. The Capital city governor in Ray''s room, unable to control his emotions, shouted: "No. This is impossible. How can it be a High general level spirit beast?" Ray smirked at his side and said: " Hehe, is it a bit late for you to be surprised? How is it? Is the bet still on?" Even Kyouko and Anna on Ray''s side were a bit startled. They knew that the girl was strong and Ray was confident in them, but a High general level spirit beast was an entirely another concept. " This..." The Capital city governor struggled a bit, but eventually, he still chose to continue the bet. He was the first one to propose the bet, and he naturally wouldn''t back down on his own. So even though the enemy''s strength was out of his prediction, he still has no choice but to continue the bet. Compared to the girl''s team who everyone''s face was bright with a smile. The Green''s monster team was now very sullen. At first, they thought their opponent was just some spoiled, arrogant girl, but now they realized that they were wrong. " Fuck, should we just give up? We clearly don''t have the power to resist her." " Humph, even though we are weaker, no matter what, we shouldn''t give up. We must show them the strength and spirit of the Green Monster team." " But.." " No Buts. Let''s just continue." The three members of the Green Monster team nodded at each other and continued their assault. But now, they didn''t directly charge head-on and instead decided to surrounded Alice first. " Green lush!" " Sludge bomb!" " Wind Blade!" Three attacks were directed at Alice from different directions. The impact force of this joint attack was clearly unusually powerful. Even if they were a bit afraid of general-level spirit beast, on the image of they didn''t want to immediately surrender, fiercely going to strike Alice. However, they were still a bit too naive if they thought they could bridge the gap of strength with just this kind of attack. Even after seeing the three attacks on Alice''s side, the smile on Rena''s face didn''t even weaken a bit, and she could still calmly said: " Alice, protection flame!" An explosion occurred on the battlefield with Alice in the center. The three attacks hit Alice directly, and smoke covered the whole area. " This... There''s no way the general-level spirit beast would be defeated just like this, right?" " No way.. it is so anti-climatic." The discussion in the audience now focused on whether Alice could survive the opponent''s direct attack, and some of the audience even shook their head in pity for Alice. But just when the Green Team could feel a bit happy, they immediately noticed something wrong was happening there. " Wait.. Our attack, it shouldn''t generate this kind of explosion, right?" " Umm.. I don''t know. Maybe our spirit beasts were getting stronger without us noticing." Cold sweats started to drop on their forehead as they noticed the weirdness there. But, they still try to act calm as if nothing has happened. Unfortunately for them, when the smoke eventually dispersed, they could still see the figure of Alice standing there without any kind of harm, and around here, there was a fire-like shield that protected her from any kind of attack. " Hehe, nice teamwork. But it is still a bit weak. Now is my time. Alice, Fire Bomb!" " Kaboom!!" Alice raised her hand high in the air, and immediately a ball of fire appeared. The ball of fire was getting bigger and bigger, and the enemy could feel the heat even though they were standing pretty far. And then, without any warning, Alice''s body shone, and she threw the big Fire Bomb in the direction of the Green Monster''s spirit beast, exploding everything on sight. BOOMM!!!!! Another big explosion occurred in the arena, but it was twice bigger than the previous explosion this time. Cries of alarm resounded in the whole arena, some of the audiences shouting, "Kaboom! Kaboom!" Like Alice''s trademark word. The first time she appeared in this first round of the competition, Alice have already stolen the audience''s heart. Still, even though the impact of the explosion was pretty high, the opponent was still commander-level spirit beasts, and they had a pretty solid defense. They bore the strength of the explosion and continued to rush at Alice. " Multiple Flame ball!" Rena shouted to instruct Alice, and instantly countless fist-sized flame balls appeared with Alice as the center and locked on to blasted the opponents head-on. This time, the Green Kabuto and the Green slime couldn''t avoid the attack anymore and directly blasted outside of the battle arena, only leaving the Green ape as the opponent''s sole surviving spirit beast. In the end, even though the Green ape tried to close their distance and attack Alice, Alice''s firepower was far too high for him to handle, and just like his comrade, he was instantly blasted out of the arena. " The Green Monster''s team''s spirit beast has all blown outside the arena. The winner of the first round is Team Rayvers!" The announcer shouted cheerfully, announcing Rayvers''s win, which immediately continued by the cheers of audiences. And of course, our hero for today''s performance still stands proudly on the battlefield with a smile on her face. On the other hand, while Ray, Rena, and the others were rejoicing, The Capital City Governor stood up with an ashen complexion, his gaze falling on the smiling Ray. With a cold snort, he brushed with his sleeves and left. Chapter 206: The aftermath of the battle After Rena solved her battle without any trouble, she returned from the arena, and the proceeding event continued. [ Team Princess Vs. Team Dark Saint.] [ Team Lord Vs. Team Oxygen.] The committees kept calling for the participants to battle with each other. However, Ray''s focus was no longer put on there. Other than the battle of his girl and a few other notable participants, Ray didn''t even think that the competition below would possess any interest in him. A bunch of few commander-level or low-level general punching each other, He could just call Chongky, and Chongky would single out all of them easily. .. .. . . However, if Ray didn''t think anyone there worthy of his attention, the whole prefecture''s attention was now on the four girls of Rayvers team. In the seats specially furnished for some wealthy spectators, A figure stood up with a smile across his face, saying to two figures next to him. " I''ll leave first." " You.. what are you going to do?" The other man looks at the standing figure with an anxious look on his face, not knowing what the man next to him was thinking. " Don''t worry. I won''t do anything excessive, maybe just slaughtering some frail girl so they wouldn''t hinder my plan." He gave a polite smile to the two other figures and left without anyone else noticing. .. .. . On the other side, the audiences were not the only ones who put so much emphasis on the Rayvers team. In fact, even one of the most favorite to win the competition, the Capital city representative, feel a bit frustrated at the strength of Rena. " Fuck. When we finally thought that we could easily win this competition, why would there be such a monster like her." In the Capital team waiting room, one of the capital team members said in anger while throwing the glass in his hand. " Calm down, Rex. It''s just one person. Just believe in the power of our combination. Do you forget that even a half king level Spirit beast was frustrated in our hands before?" The girl next to him tried to console him a bit. The girl''s appearance looks pretty with beautiful blue hair and sparkling eyes. However, her aura seems to be the weakest among the four members there. " Humph, no matter what, they are not the opponent of this Jack Sphere. A high-level general? Then I will let you see the true power of a high-level general." The one that was none other than Jack Sphere, the leader of the capital team that even Ray put some attention to, said with a high profile tone. To him, who was always hailed as the biggest genius, no one could ever surpass him. " But even though I said that gathering information is still pretty important. You guys quickly find the information about Rayvers team, and I want them to be ready at my desk at max tomorrow afternoon." Jack instructed his other team member, and somehow a strange glint grew on his eyes. .. .. . " Hehe, how about that Ray, wasn''t I cool back then?" Back to Ray''s VIP room, the girl has now returned from the battle arena, and Rena says to Ray as if she wants to be spoiled. Ray responded with a slight smile, saying: "But you also revealed some strength. The later teams will certainly draw up tactics to counter us." Rena pouted a bit at Ray: "In front of my absolute strength, even better tactics might not be useful. If one explosion really won''t do, then I might as well throw hundreds of explosions to them." Hearing this, Ray could only sigh inwardly. This girl.. maybe this is why Alice and Rena are the best pair. " *Sigh* Forget it. I''ll give you punishment later. But now, let''s focus on what we have in front of us first. The previous battle might not be important, but the next one should give you a pretty good measure on your true opponent in this tournament." Ray pointed at the arena below them, and they could see the two teams were already facing each other, ready to start their battle. " That.. Isn''t that Elsa? Her popularity surely soars after that incident with you." The incident that Rena mentioned this time was surely the incident where Ray repelled the true villain of the second game, and from her tone, Ray could hear there was a bit of dissatisfaction with Elsa. " Yeah, but that''s not the main point. Even though I couldn''t deny that her popularity was high, but she truly had the strength to back it up." In the battle arena now, Elsa''s team, the princess team, were facing off with a cannon fodder team. The judge raised his hand high in the air, and the team members immediately summoned up their spirit beast. However, when all of the spirit beasts were summoned, Ray''s face instantly turned sour. " Hmm, what is it Ray, why are you looking like that?" Kyouko, who was sitting next to Ray, realized Ray''s sudden change of mood and asked. " No, it''s okay. Just focus on the battle. Maybe we could get some good information here." Ray said that, but his heart couldn''t help but beat faster. The reason for this was obviously none other than Elsa. Everyone here might not notice something strange because they haven''t seen Elsa battling in a long time, but Ray clearly knew that the spirit beast Elsa just summoned right now was not her usual spirit beast, the golden dragon. . [ Angelic Dragon.] [ High-Level General.] [ A dragon with angel bloodline. Legend said it was the personification of all the good in this world.] . '' Shit, looking at her, this dragon must only be her second spirit beast. Just how strong she has reached right now.'' In fact, if most people know Elsa''s previous dragon, they might think that this dragon was the true spirit beast of Elsa. But Ray was different. He knew that Elsa wouldn''t display her true power before the final battle, so seeing Elsa''s second spirit beast has reached the high-general level, somehow a sense of crisis grew in Ray''s heart. Chapter 207: The cold night of the KPYDCs first day In the battle arena, currently, Elsa''s team was facing off with a cannon fodder team. This time, Elsa''s team, which consisted of Elsa, Alexander, and George, clearly dominated the battle against their opponent. But different from how Rena plays, Elsa didn''t do a one-man show and intimidate her enemies with the wide gap of strength. Instead, she played it low with only supporting Alexander''s fire dragon and George Green Bull. " That support clearly is a trouble." " Yeah, but not only the support. Alexander''s fire dragon could also pose some danger to us. Luckily, there is George, who is the weak link amongst the three." To the side of Ray, the girls were discussing Elsa''s battle below. They have noticed the strength of Elsa''s team, but when Ray looks at their face full of confidence, it seems the girls still didn''t know that Elsa was hiding her strength. Ray shook his head helplessly and decided to stay silent this time. Scaring the girl now would not do any good, and it would be better if he found some information and countermeasure strategy first before giving it to the girls. Not long after, the battle below ended with a clean victory of Elsa''s team. The crowd cheered at Elsa which she responded by waving her hands in the crowd''s direction while giving a hearty smile. '' Well, she really knows how to take the crowd''s heart. Worthy of the protagonist role.'' Looking at Elsa''s popularity, who kept increasing every time, Ray could only sigh inwardly. Who let her be the protagonist of this world. For the rest of the battle during the opening day, Ray and the girls chose to stay and gathered some information. Ray was confident that the girl could sweep everyone in their group, but he still thought that intelligence gathering was still crucial, and he surely didn''t want the girl to lose because of the lack of information. One by one, the team which has them scheduled to battle on the first day came and battled each other in the arena. Some of them were battle of cannon fodder that really makes Ray bored, but some of them are also worthy of information gathering, like the battle of Ethan''s team and Emi''s ex-fiance team. From their battle, there was no big shock as they also defeated their opponent without any trouble. And if there was a surprise among them, maybe the presence of Yuu in Ethan''s side to support him and give him some lucky kiss after the battle end could count as one. The schedule today soon ended with almost half of the team battled once. Unfortunately, the information about the Capital city team and the black robes team still couldn''t be gathered. It was not that they didn''t play today, but the discrepancy between them and the opponent was too high, and just with one player, they defeated their opponent with one move. The opening day has ended, and everyone has left the stadium. But the discussion for today''s battle was still the most spoken topic in the whole Karasuno prefecture. On the internet, Rena, Elsa, Jack, and the Black robes team member were the four people who stole the show for today. Three of them defeated the opponent single-handedly, while for Elsa, her smile was enough to capture the heart of the audience. Ray and the girls have gone back to their hotel. For this competition, Ray wanted to ensure that his girls were always in top condition, so he booked the most expensive suite room hotel to accommodate all of his girls. The girls who saw Ray was so accommodating toward them gave Ray some kisses on his cheeks and quickly jumped into the bed. Even though the battle today was not difficult for them, the girls were still pretty tired mentally after the opening ceremony and intelligence gathering for the whole day. Of course, looking at the girls sleeping soundly, Ray didn''t have any intention to disturb them. He placed the quilt on their body, making sure that none of them would feel cold during the night, and leave the room silently. .. .. .. . . During the night, after making sure that everyone was asleep, Ray slowly sneaked out of his room. The reason was none other than some intelligence gathering and to supervise Elsa. Right now, even the threat of the true villain was insignificant to Elsa. Just to remind you, for every game or story with a tournament arc in it, the main protagonist would surely get a major power-up in the middle of the tournament, and just imagining it made Ray''s spine grow cold. '' Must not let her grow stronger. Luckily, in this world, Aina was still an omnipotent existence, and I could use Aina to track the location of Elsa.'' Ray left his hotel and went in the direction of Elsa''s hotel. The clock currently was displaying 10 P.M, not that late during the night but also not that early, making the road was significantly less crowded than usual. Twenty minutes later, Ray arrived at Elsa''s hotel, but just even before he could step in and enter the hotel, he had already caught something interesting in his eyes. In the restaurant next to the hotel, Ray found the existence of George and Adrian, and ahead of them were the representative from the Capital city team. Ray, who saw this, immediately retracted his intention to went into the hotel and instead went into the restaurant. He doesn''t really know what was happening, but from his experience reading so many novels and stories, this will soon turn into a bet, and if things go worse, this bet could result in Jack changing team into Elsa''s team after Elsa defeat him. Don''t tell Ray some nonsense like it was not within the rule or it should not be possible. Under the charm of the world''s protagonist, Ray would rather believe that every rule could be bent for her convenience than assume that the rule could not be changed and be surprised later. Ray put on some camouflage items that he got early in this story, and when no one was noticing, he entered the restaurant and order some food. '' Now is the time to watch the drama.'' Chapter 208: Elsa and Jack " What do you mean by the weak link between the three you fucktard!" " Humph, don''t you hear what I say. Among your teammate, you are only a burden, and I''m pretty sure you are just there to fill the space." George and one of the Capital team members argued. From what they have said so far, Ray could infer that this argument happened because the Capital team members had badmouthed George before. But was it this simple? Would there be someone so stupid that he would deliberately make a problem without any motivation behind him? Just from their words, Ray would know that this action has some meaning behind them, and if Ray could guess, the capital team member''s purpose was to make George angry, so when they battle later, George''s mind would be agitated and let him make some mistake. Of course, for stupid inference like this, Ray believed he was not the only one that could see it. It seems Adrian on George''s side was also able to see through it, but he still chose to let them be. The argument between the two kept getting heated up, and eventually, the main character of this drama came. " Hmm, what is it, George? Why are you looking so angry?" Elsa suddenly appeared behind George that made him a bit flustered. But he quickly regained his composure and explained things to Elsa. " Eh.. So you are saying that this guy said you are only a burden between us? Humph, that''s definitely not true. You are here because you are our companion, not just someone to fill up space, and for that, I must make him apologize to you." Elsa displayed an angry expression on her innocent face, which somehow made people around her feel that this girl was so cute. The next thing that happened was the standard plot of the otome game. Elsa came forward and demanded the Capital team member to apologize, which also increased George and Adrian''s favorability along the way. The Capital Team Member refuses to apologize, and the argument becomes heated once again until, in the end, Jack comes and mediates the whole situation. And yeah, the two make a bet with each other, which said after their two teams battled, the loser must apologize to the winner. All of this was just standard plot and Ray have been pretty bored as he has already gone the same plot almost dozens time. But would it just end like this? Of course not. Just stop at apologizing, my ass. After their battle, which if Ray didn''t guess wrong would happen in the semifinal, Elsa''s team would face the girl''s team. And at this moment, some of Elsa''s team members would go missing, and Jack would replace them, making the girls face both Jack and Elsa simultaneously. If the original plotline would be Elsa''s team + Jack Vs. the Black robes team, then Ray was sure that because of his arrival, the black robes team would be defeated at the girl''s hand. Therefore, after knowing things would turn up like this, Ray would be stupid if he just stood idle and let things go like this. Ray who was still under the effect of camouflage walked slowly to the arguing guys, and eventually stood between the crowd. " Hmph, you guys make such a ruckus and at the end wanted to solve this just by apologizing? Isn''t this just like admitting that the green hair guy is a burden? but just in a softer way?" What Ray is going to do now is to sue some discord between the two teams. If Ray could make sure that the two teams hate each other, then the chance of Jack would help Elsa''s team would be minimized, and for that, Ray''s target was the quick-tempered George. And once again, Ray''s prediction was correct. George''s temper lit up, and the situation that had been controlled by Elsa and Jack immediately turned tense once again. He cursed at the Capital team direction, and if not because someone called an official, the two teams would have brawled a long time ago. Ray left the restaurant with a satisfied expression after seeing the frustrated Elsa. In this world, Ray would not repeat the mistake he had made in Elsa''s dream world as he knew that Aina was a lot more powerful than the will of the world here. [ Hoo, so in the end, the host just put everything into Aina?] '' .... Can''t you just let me be happy for a while?'' [ Hmph, the host should really lessen your dependence on Aina, you know. Aina knows that Aina is the greatest and most omnipotent system in the universe, but that doesn''t mean you should depend on Aina. But.... That''s a pretty good job there.] .. .. . . The following day, Ray and the girls returned to the stadium for the second day of the competition. If the girls yesterday were very carefree, then today they seemed to be a lot more serious. " Hey hey, you guys don''t need to always display that serious and stern expression, okay? I know that I say your opponent today will be pretty strong. But their overall level should be still below yours." Ray tried to make the atmosphere less tense. Today, the girls would face Ethan and his team, which somehow makes them treat this battle seriously. " It''s okay, Ray-Nii. We are not afraid of him, and we are just thinking about how to make that guy faced the retribution he needs. Hmph, dreaming of taking my hand from Ray-Nii, that guy deserved some capital punishment." Aiko was the quickest to respond. In fact, if the plot was going like how it should be, Aiko was the main heroines in Ethan''s storyline, and Ray was the one that stole Aikoa from Ethan. Thus, hearing this from Aiko''s mouth somehow makes Ray want to laugh. " Okay okay. But just be careful, okay! I don''t want you guys to get hurt." Ray smiled and patted the head of each girl, making them blush. Soon, the battle of the previous team was ended, and the girls team was called to the battle arena. [ Next battle, Rayvers Team Vs SkyGold Team. For the participant of this battle, please come to the battle arena.] " Well, here we goes. Good Luck!" Chapter 209: Rena Vs. Ethan The girls went toward the battle arena, leaving Ray, Anna, and Kyouko in the VIP room. " Dear, do you think the girls stand a chance against Ethan?" Kyouko looked a bit worried. DIfferent from Anna, who was a novice to this, Kyouko had some experience in the spirit beast world, and she naturally realized how powerful Ethan was. " Well, if it''s direct confrontation, then defeating Ethan might be pretty hard. But don''t worry, i have prepared things for today." Ray assured Kyouko and proceeded to communicate with Aina. '' Is the item ready?'' [ Hmm, of course. Just say the thing, and the item would immediately take effect.] . [ Body exchanging talisman.] [ Place this item on the target''s body, and say the word "Exchange" to switch body with the target.] . Last night after Ray returned from the restaurant, he spent some time with Aina, pulling more than 50 items gacha to find the suitable item for today''s battle. Most of the items were trash, and only a few were usable, so Ray decided to keep the talisman and a few other items, and the rest was recycled back to System Points. '' Okay then. I''ll wait until the girls reach the battle arena before eventually using the item.'' Ray smiled and checked his phone. The preparation was enough, and now he only needed to wait for a suitable time to exchange bodies. Not long after, the girls eventually reached the battle arena, standing across of Ethan and his team. '' Now, "Exchange''!'' Ray''s eyes glowed a bit, and when he regained back his consciousness, he was already in Rena''s body. '' Hehe, this will be fun.'' .. .. . - Battle Arena - Rena who was now possessed by Ray stood with a nonchalant expression, like watching a group of idiots in front of her. " You guys are Ray''s team, right? Huh, I''ll make him know despair by playing with you guys." *Silence* " You!!!!" " Girls, do you hear a dog barking to us?" " .... " If Ray''s system was a system that gets points from someone''s anger, he would have received a lot of notification from Ethan. Unfortunately for him, Aina wouldn''t have given him any point for this. Looking at the enraged Ethan, The corner of Rena''s mouth, whose body was now possessed by Ray, bend slightly. '' Nice, just be angry and lost your reason.'' " Oh, sorry, I didn''t see you there. Maybe your voice and dog''s were just so similar that I wasn''t able to differentiate it." " By the way, don''t be mad about it. It is not just you, but with all due respect, everyone here is rubbish." Whoaa!!!!!!!! The whole stadium was shocked by Rena''s statement. Not only Ethan in front of her, even the participants that haven''t played yet, like Jack Sphere or the Black robes guy, felt like their pride was trampled by this little girl. Suddenly, everyone looked at Rena with different eyes, especially the girls in the audience seat. "Asshole, what did she say?" "Calling us rubbish?" "You are rubbish!" "It''s like how good I am." However, no matter how harsh Rena''s words were, except a few people like Jack Sphere or Ethan, the other didn''t really felt hostile to Rena and instead was charmed by the confidence displayed by Rena. Sigh, who makes her a supremely beautiful woman. Just like the popular saying in Ray''s previous world, "The world will never cease to forgive my actions! Why you ask? Why it is because I am... Beautiful!!!" Yeah, Rena was already that beautiful to be able to pull these sentences for herself. On the girls'' side next to Rena, they were horrified by the big changes in Rena''s personality. If before Rena was a bit devilish and playful, this super arrogance Rena made them feel strange. However, when they saw the expression on their opponent''s face, the girl somehow realized what Rena was trying to achieve this time. Ethan''s face looked like he was about to eat someone alive, and the referee seeing the battle condition was getting more and more uncomfortable. He had no choice but to quickly start this before the situation got even weirder. " Rayvers Team, SkyGold Team, please summon your spirit beasts." Six portals appeared along with the referee''s words, and the xis spirit beasts came out from it. This time, Rena, Aiko, and Emi were battling Ethan and his two cronies. Rena summoned Alice, Kentucky for Aiko, and Remi for Emi. While on Ethan''s side, he summoned his skeleton, which already reached the high-class general, and the other two summoned a black and white tortoise in the middle-class general level. A super high-class battle that was about to happen made all the audiences become excited. It was only the second day, but they would already see the battle between high-class general spirit beasts. The referee raised his hand high in the air, and with that, the battle began. " Fuck you, I''ll make you apologize! Skelly, Dark ball!" Ethan didn''t wait for the opponent and quickly took the initiative. The eye of the skeleton he summoned glowed red, and a ball made of black flame appeared on its hand. "Why should I apologize? Isn''t what I said is true? You guys are really rubbish. Alice, counter with the flame ball!" Two balls of red fire and dark fire clashed in the middle of the battle arena, and from what the audience could see, it seems they were evenly matched. " If long-range attack doesn''t work, then I will go into the close distance. Skelly, close off the distance and engage in hand-to-hand combat!" Even though Ethan was enraged, he could still instruct his spirit beast clearly, and not just give some stupid instruction like charge or attack. The skeleton who heard Ethan''s instruction immediately rushed at Alice and his fist in Alice''s direction. " Ew... Who wants to be closer with you. By the way, you have said Fuck You before, right? Yeah, you can fuck Yuu, but please don''t bring me into it." When Ray controlled Rena''s body, he didn''t need to say the instruction loud like Ethan. The contract pact he gave for Alice was special, and he could just use some thought to communicate with Alice. Alice swiftly dodged the Skeleton attack by rushing to its side, and then she condensed another round of explosions at the direction of the skeleton. Chapter 210: Rena Vs. Ethan 2 " Point blank Fire Bomb!" BOOMM!!!!! An explosion occurred right in front of Ethan''s skeleton spirit beast, blasting it few meters away. Actually, Ray didn''t need to say the name of the attack at all, but for the sake of showing a cool appearance, he decided to do it. " Ethan!!" The two Ethan''s partners, who saw Ethan''s skeleton spirit beast was easily blown away by Alice, showed contempt in their face and immediately instructed their two black and white turtles to rush at Alice. "With all due respect, you may not be as good as this rubbish." Ray, who was in Rena''s body, didn''t even pay any attention to them as Emi and Aiko were already there to block their way. *Swoosh* CLANG!!!! A clash between four spirit beasts happened in the arena, increasing the crowd''s enthusiasm to a whole next level. However, for the four players clashing, deep down, they know that the result of this battle solely depends on the battle of Ethan and Rena, who was possessed by Ray. " I-I want to beat you!!!" If before, Ethan was still able to maintain his battle strategy a bit. Now he was entirely controlled by his anger. The Skeleton''s aura grew to a tremendous amount as he felt Ethan''s anger, still looking at this, Rena''s face only gave birth to a slight smile. Letting your opponent power up and do nothing? Ray was not that stupid to let that happen. At the moment when the Skeleton was still powering up due to Ethan''s anger, Alice has condensed a huge amount of fireballs and launched them in the direction of the Skeleton. BOOM!! BOOMMM! BOOM!! The Skeleton was not able to finish his power up and was shot down by the multiple fireballs rushing at his side. This time, the damage was very severe as the Skeleton didn''t immediately get up and limped down on the floor for some moments. Furthermore, maybe due to the loss of energy, Ethan''s skeletons spirit beast, which was about two-meter stalls before, now reduced to only about fifty centimeters. " Pftt... It is so small. I have heard someone said that a spirit beast represents its owner. Maybe yours was also as small as your spirit beast." " ... " Awkwardness enveloped the whole stadium. If Rena''s words before could be treated as mind war, then this one was pure humiliation. " You.. what are you saying!! It''s not that small!!" Ethan''s face grew redder, and with temper, he instantly tried to deny Rena''s words. " See, even you only say that it was not "that" small and didn''t refute that it was small. Shame on you. Now I know why your girls leave you behind." Those sentences from Rena really dig the pit on Ethan''s heart. It wasn''t clear whether his was really small or not, but the fact that his girls left him was true, and it left a deep mark in Ethan''s heart. " Arggghhhh. I''m not gonna let you get away with this!!!!" Ethan roared again like a Saiyan, but unfortunately for him, his hair didn''t turn golden and get a significant power-up. Still, hearing his owner rage, the Skeleton which was slumped down on the floor before forced its body to get up and quickly released energy bombs in every direction. BOOM!! BOOMMM! BOOM!! Ethan''s energy bomb clashed with Alice fire Bomb once again. Each of Ethan''s energy bombs was met with firebombs, and since the two power was about the same, no significant damage has been dealt to Alice. Instead, because Alice was in a better condition than Ethan''s Skeleton, cracks started appearing in the Skeleton''s body as it could no longer tolerate the shockwave generated from the explosions. Alice appearing on every side of the arena, blasting the energy bomb one by one, and continuously grew shockwave that slowly damaged the Skeleton''s body. If this were to continue, it would not take that long until the Skeleton was fully defeated. Soon, the amount of the energy bomb generated from Ethan''s Skeleton was getting lesser and lesser, and Ray knew it was his chance. With Rena''s voice, he instructed Alice to soar high in the sky and condensed a small sun full of the explosive fireball. " Hehe, let''s end this moment with a poem." Immediately, the Poem Mastery that ray got at the beginning of the story shone, and countless poem ideas came into Ray''s mind. '' Okay, I''ll choose this one.'' " Twinkle-twinkle little star, Hahaha Fuck You!" A poem that could be counted as one of the master-class Poems in the world came out from Rena''s mouth, and along with that, the Skeleton was facing its demise. BOOMMMMMMMM!!!!!!!!!!!! .. .. . . ''Whew, it''s finally over.'' Ray sighed grandly in relief. The battle itself was not that hard, but Ray was always cautious that Ethan would suddenly get some protagonist treatment and gain incredible power-up. Luckily, that was not the case this time, and with that, Ray also returned Rena''s consciousness to her body. After Ethan was defeated, the situation turned into three on two, and it was already definite that the girl would win. Ray laid back on the sofa with Anna and Kyouko on his arm. For the previous battle, Ray had asked Aina to take control of his body for a bit as to not make the two women next to him suspicious, and it seems Aina has done a pretty good job. '' After this, today''s battle was only the big team versus cannon fodder once again, so there''s no need to really care about today''s competition event.'' [ Humph, you just get back and didn''t even say thank you to Aina after all her hard work. What an ungrateful bastard you are, host.] " .... " Recently, Aina''s treatment of him was getting better and better, but why did he feel that her words were getting harsher with every day passed. [ *Sigh* Forget it. Aina already knows that you are an ungrateful bastard. By the way, since the competition after this was not that important, how about you started to take care of your forgotten girls? Aina had detected the presence of Arnia in the audience seat, and it might be a good time for you to fully take her heart.] Ah... Aina''s reminder somehow make Ray felt a bit ashamed. Recently, he was indeed so focused on Ethan''s harem that he forgot about Arnia matter. But since Arnia was also here today, then Ray would clearly not let go of this chance. Chapter 211: Arnias dilema In the arena, Ethan was still screaming words like " This can''t be true." or "I can''t be defeated by a little girl." like mad. However, Ray has long left the VIP room for Arnia. Since Ethan was already defeated, Ray had no reason left to watch the match, and he told his two women that he had something two do outside. The two women were a bit reluctant to leave Ray, but they knew that if Ray said something like this, there must be something important, so they let him go after some kisses. Now, Ray was on the way to Arnia with guidance from Aina. [ Yup, go straight, turn left and... here we go.] In front of Ray now was Arnia, the beautiful MILF was alone without anyone on her side. It seems, even though she was still able to hold herself back from going to Ray, there was still an undeniable gap between her and her husband. Her body had tasted the forbidden fruit, and she wouldn''t be able to run from it. Ray snake around behind Arnia without her noticing and put her hand on Arnia''s shoulder. " Long time no see Arnia, do you miss me?" " Ahh..." Arnia was certainly startled when Ray did things like that. Before her now was the man that always appeared in her dream recently. After she returned from that strange dream world, she couldn''t get this man out of her head, and this man was also the reason the relationship between her and her husband became a bit distant. Since he took her that day, her body unconsciously regarded herself as his possession, and when her husband asked her to do some intimate things, she couldn''t help but reject it. Her body now didn''t want to be touched by other people besides this man. Furthermore, the relationship between her and her son also froze like the frozen hell after that event. She clearly remembered everything that she did in that dream world, and if her son also remembered the same things, then it wasn''t strange if he behaved like that. Back to the present situation, now ahead of her was the man that was the cause of every of her problem. The man put his hand on her shoulder, and if this was normal, she should be disgusted and angry with the man as he was the reason for her marriage to be like this. However, she didn''t know why but when her body felt that man''s touch, it unknowingly became relaxed and seemed to desire him more and more. " I was pretty heartbroken when you didn''t contact me, you know. I thought you hated me, but now I''m glad as it looked like you still have me in your heart." Hearing the man''s words, Arnia wanted to refute, but just when she wanted to open her mouth, the man''s hand had already left her shoulder, and it made her feel a bit lost. " Don''t just sit there and ignore me. Come here with me, and let''s reminiscence the past for a bit." Ray, who had just taken off his hand from Arnia''s shoulder, immediately pulled Arnia away before the poor woman could respond. Ray brought Arnia away from the stadium, and the two entered a private hotel room which they could finally be alone. And then.. Just when the door was closed, and they were separated from the outside world, Ray had moved forward and implanted his kiss on Arnia''s lips. " Do you miss me?" Ray said while still not letting go of Arnia. If at first Arnia had some resistance against Ray''s kiss, soon her body remembered the time Ray was holding her back in the dream world, ad the resistance ceased to exist. In fact, after some time kissing, Arnia began to get more proactive and was the one that initiated the french kiss between them. "Chu...? Chu...? Hmm..? Ah...? An...?" The exchange of saliva between the two lasted for a while, and eventually, Arnia was defeated by Ray''s technique. " That was good, Arnia." " Ah.. Yes, thanks." Arnia''s mind was still in a bit of a daze when Ray said that, but when she regained back her consciousness and remembered what she had done before, her face instantly turned beet red. " Ah.. that.." " No need to explain, Arnia. By the way, how is it? When will you come to me and sever all your relationship on the other side?" Ray locked his eyes on Arnia, preventing her from looking away. For this question, Arnia still has some hesitation. Even though the relationship between her and her family was pretty restrained after that incident, it didn''t mean that she could just leave them. So many years of living together and the presence of her son have made it hard for Arnia to leave her family behind, and for this, Ray didn''t really have a solution. " *Sigh* It''s okay. You don''t need to feel rushed. I know deciding something like this was not easy, and I should not rush you. But, can you do me a favor this time? This time, I don''t want to be separated from you for a long time, so please contact me often, okay." Ray pulled Arnnia into his embrace, and the two started another round of kissing. Ray knew he must wait patiently for something like heart matter before eventually, Arnia would give everything to him. Arnia, who was completely captivated by the deep kiss, desperately wanted Ray''s tongue during this second kiss. But also decided to play a bit rogue. While kissing, Ray touched her beautiful breasts that fit in the palm of his hand. "Hhm ? Hya ? Ah ? That''s no good ?" " Hehe, you said it like that, but it seems your body said differently." Ray didn''t let go of his hand from Arnia''s breast and instead began to pinch her nipple and twist it, playing it with his two fingers. " Noo? Just the nipples ? Ah ? Nh ? Ahhhhh ~ ?" Just with Ray''s touch, Arnia was already in the edge of a climax. Her mature body has been too long without a man''s touch, and she felt Ray now was giving her heaven. Chapter 212: Ray decided to let go of Sho (?) Just when Arnia thought she would be finally able to feel another wave of pleasure again on Ray''s hand, Ray suddenly stopped, and his hands left Arnia''s body. " Ah.. why?" A trace of disappointment fills her face. She moved her sight to look at Ray''s expression, but somehow when she saw Ray was looking back at her intently, her heartbeat started getting faster. " *Sigh* It''s not like I don''t want to. But I really want you to make a choice first. I don''t want you to cheat right now and regret it, giving you more burden." Ray''s big hand was placed on Arnia''s head, making her face feel his warmth. " It''s okay. I will always wait for you. Just tell me when you are ready, but for now, just let us stay in this position first." Along with the words, Ray pulled Arnia into his embrace, and the two stayed in that position for a while like two people who were madly in love. In fact, Ray could see that Arnia was already on her limit, and just one slight push would make her fall. However, he didn''t want to rush this time. Ray wanted to fully take Arnia''s body, heart, and mind and not just make her a cumdumpster. " So, are you leaving now?" Ten minutes later, when Ray had already let go of Arnia and was ready to go out, Arnia held the edge of Ray''s clothes and said with a bit of unwillingness. Ray looked back and saw the mature woman, who was now looked like a frightened little cat, and gave her a slight peck on her lips. " Yeah, but don''t worry. I''ll be there when you need me. And just remember, whatever you do, you, Arnia is already my woman." Ray left Arnia, who was fully flustered now. Those kinds of words have made her heart touched, and it seems she has already found her resolve. After Ray finished Arnia''s business, he didn''t choose to return to the stadium. The rest of the battle today didn''t interest him at all. Thus he decided to do something else. '' Aina, do you really think I should keep Sho identity or be honest to them?'' Ray suddenly blurted out a question that even made Aina a bit surprised. [ Hmm, it''s up to you, host. But why are you suddenly asking Aina this question?] '' Umm no. It''s just.. recently I think that it''s like giving them false hope, and somehow that makes me feel wrong.'' [ Hmm, hearing this from you gives Aina chills, host.] " .... " [ But don''t worry, things like that were always available in the item gacha. You just need to have more pull, and everything is ready for you ^_^] '' You know you sounded like Mhoyo when they released a new character, you know..'' [ Hehe, but don''t you feel any regret? If you erase or replace their memories, then it would just make your previous effort seems a bit futile, isn''t it?] '' Well, for Mira and Greta, I don'' think I need to temper with her memories. Even though it might be a bit shocking to her, I know I would eventually reveal my true self to Greta. But for Celine, things got a bit complicated.'' '' I know you said that this was the best way, but I always feel this is wrong. Making a girl like Celine enjoy the pleasure of cheating, even though it also makes it a bit easier for me because there is nothing that tied me to her, but it couldn''t help but make me feel guilty.'' [ Hmm, actually, what you are thinking is also correct. What Aina recommended to you is the most efficient way, but it doesn''t mean that Aina is always right. Just remember, something the right thing wasn''t necessarily good, and you are the one to make the choice host. Never let anything cloud your judgment.] [ DING!!! There is an indication that the host wants to exchange the shots clone with a vial to temper with someone''s memories. Do you wish to proceed?Y/N] This conversation with Aina somehow relieved a significant burden in Ray''s heart. He checked at the latest notification, and a smile rose on her face. '' Hey, can this thing be kept for a while?'' [ Sure, just tell Aina when you want to convert the clone into the memory vial, and it will be done instantly.] Time flew like a bull when you didn''t notice it, and just when Ray was finished conversing with Aina, he had already reached the place he intended to go this time. .. .. . Inside a small house in the perimeter of Maple-leaf city, three beautiful girls were discussing what to do with each other. However, when the discussion seemed to be stuck, and the atmosphere turned a bit tense, a knock suddenly came from outside, which startled the three. *Knock-Knock* " Eh.. I''m coming! I''m sorry, Greta, Celine, but please wait here for a moment while I check the door." Yeah, the place that Ray was going was none other than Mira''s house. After the incident with Ethan, Ray hadn''t visited them yet, and it somehow worried him, so when he had the time, he decided to visit them now. But for the presence of the other two inside the house, Ray clearly had no idea about them. In fact, Aina has long known about this, but she decided to keep silent. Ray revealing himself as Sho was also in her plan, and this was actually staged so Ray would quickly end the Shota Ray''s part. And for the part which Ray seemed to be guilty, all of it exceeded Aina''s prediction. But since things have gone like this, she would no longer interfere with the relationships between the three. The Shota part was like a test Aina had made to Ray, as to discern his growth, and it seems Ray now passed with flying colors. Mira came to the door to check who was outside, and when she saw the face that she always wanted to see during these days was standing there looking at her full of care, her heartbeat get faster, and she couldn''t help but get flusterred. " I''m sorry that I''m a bit late. But from now, I will never let you be alone anymore." Chapter 213: Prelude to groupplay Ray, who didn''t know that the other girls were also there, immediately pulled Mira into his embrace and planted a deep kiss on her lips. The two entered their own world, where they were busy swallowing each other saliva. However, just when the kiss ended, and there was still a string of fluid that connected the two lips, Mira''s face suddenly turned pale. Because of Ray, she also forgot about the presence of Greta and Celine, and when she looked to the side to ensure that Greta and Celine didn''t see what had just happened just now, it was already too late. " You, what are you two doing!!" A scream came from their side, and two beautiful girls came to Mira''s door from inside. The one that was screaming just now was Celine. Currently, Greta doesn''t have any big intersection with Ray so she wouldn''t really care if Mira was kissing Ray, but Celine was different. Even though it was only one time, it was still her first time, and even if she didn''t really love Ray, seeing Ray kissing Mira in front of her made her felt a bit uncomfortable. However, the one that was truly dumbstruck with this development was none other than Ray. He came here to solidify his relationship with Mira, so why are those two here two. Ray was about to ask Aina about this when he suddenly heard a new mission notification. . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Clear the misunderstanding between you and the girls.] [ Reveal the fact that Shota Ray was you all along.] [ Reward: King-level spirit beast breakthrough item.] [ Penalty: None, it was completely up to your choice.] . Looking at the mission''s info, Ray felt his jaw was loose. First, it was completely unexpected that the system would give a mission in this kind and timing, and next, the penalty of None was never heard before by Ray, especially for this kind of blackbelly mission. '' Hey, Aina, is there anything wrong in the mission description?'' [ No, the mission has been issued, and there was nothing wrong with it, host. Everything is up to your choice, and you could even reject your mission. But Aina just wanted to remind you about your determination before.] After that, Ray felt like the communication between him and Aina was suddenly cut off. He tried to ask Aina more things, but there was no response. *Sigh* Ray didn''t know what Aina was trying to do, but even if he was curious, he knew that now was not the best timing. The three beautiful girls were looking at him, like expecting an explanation from him. " So, what''s happening here? Can someone please explain to me?" Celine was back at her ojou-sama mode and said with a pretty commanding tone. If it was before, Ray would definitely teach this ojou-sama a lesson. But because he still has some guilt for her, Ray decided to take a step back and explained things to them. Ray''s explanations were pretty simple, he told them that he and Shota Ray was the same person from the start, and he intended to make the three of them his woman. Of course after listening to Ray''s explanations, Celine and Greta''s faces turn weird as if saying ''are you kidding me?'' " Stop! Stop! I can''t bear to listen to this bullshit anymore. SO you said that you and the Xiao-Sho is the same person? Do you think we are a child and could be fooled by this kind of thing?" Among the three, Mira was the calmest while Greta and Celine seem to have a pretty hard time accepting the fact. But, contrary to Celine who immediately told her concern directly, Greta chose to stay silent in the side and observed for a while. Looking at this, Ray realized that any more talking would not help. He turned mute under the questioning gaze of Celine and Greta and just immediately switch to his Shota Mode. *Zingg* Suddenly a flash of light enveloped Ray, and when the light was gone, Ray was already replaced by Shota Ray there. " Would this help to explain things?" Ray, who now was in his Shota Form, looked back at the two girls who were just questioning him before. Celine was horrified while Greta seemed confused for a bit, before eventually her eyes gained a new light, and she seems to has found back her determination. " This.. No way... I must be dreaming, right!?" Celine felt her knees weakened and slumped down on the floor. However, before her body was even able to touch the floor, Ray was already back to his adult form and caught her, avoiding her from some injuries. " Listen to me, Celine, it might be hard to accept, but it is true. From the start, Sho was me, and I was Sho. The reason that I came to you as Sho was to make you dropped your guard down and fall in love with me. But now, I realized how wrong I was. I don''t want Celine to fall in love with Sho. I want Celine to fall in love with me and only me!" Ray looked at Celine with a burning gaze, making the girl''s heart trembled in heat. " But.." " No buts Celine. Don'' say a thing like it was hard to accept. Since the emergence of Spirit Beasts, the world has changed, and nothing is impossible anymore. And now, I just wanted to ask you. Will you, Celine, be my woman?" Ray locked Celine on his arm, not giving her any way to escape. And thus, after some time of hesitating, Celine eventually nodded her head with a face full of flustered expression. " Yes.. I will be your woman. You have already taken both of my body and heart, so how could I refuse you anymore." What Celine said just now was correct. Ray has already taken her body, and her Shota form has her heart. So when Ray decided to reveal the fact that both of them were him, Celine has already belonged to him. A smile grew on Ray''s mouth after hearing Celine''s response, and now everyone''s focus was moved to Greta who was still silent on the side. " I..." Chapter 214: Group Play " Then what about you, Greta? Will you be my woman?" Ray''s gaze was locked with Greta. But surprisingly, the tanned skin woman didn''t back down this time. Greta, who was a strong woman from the start to walk closer to Ray, and then.. *Smooch* She moved her lips to Ray, and the two exchanged a small kiss. " Well, I could see the similarities between you and Sho. At first, I would rather believe that you and Sho is related, but since the thing has grown to this, who am I to reject." great smiled helplessly. To Greta, Sho was her everything, so if Sho is Ray, then Ray is also her everything. The three girls who had just joined Ray''s harem looked at each other and nodded, seem to have a mutual understanding between each other. " Hehe, but even though we said that it doesn''t mean that we have forgiven you yet for deceiving us." " Eh.." Suddenly Ray''s lips were captured by another pair of lips, but this time it was Greta. And while Greta was enjoying Ray''s lips, Celine and Mira also didn''t let go of this chance easily. Celine sneakily entered Ray''s clothes, and she was licking Ray''s nipples, while Mira immediately went for his penis, taking his pants off, and swallowed his penis in one gulp. Now the situation turned into one versus three, which was a bit disadvantageous to Ray. " Ummm. wait." Ray was still trying his best to resist his pleasure, but then a new notification came up to his mind. [ DING!!! Congratulations on completing the following mission...] '' Fuck, can you have better timing!?'' [ Hehe, since the host was still enjoying himself, then the notification would be held back a bit. Enjoy yourself, host ^_^.] " ..... " Ray ignored Aina as if nothing was happening and continued to focus on the three girls. The power of offensive from the joint attack of the three girls was way too great, and if he didn''t do anything, he would surely be embarrassed. First, he decided to star with Greta first. This girl was still a virgin, and for her to play an offensive to Ray, it was like a bunny jumping into a tiger mouth. Ray stopped caring about the pleasure of the two other girls and... " Hah~ ? Hah~ ?" He grabbed Greta''s face firmly with both his hands and pulled his face closer to hers. Their tongue intertwined with each other, and Greta, who was still a novice, was quickly defeated. " Hah~ ? Hah~ ? Mou, you are cheating Ray. It feels too good, ?" Greta complained to Ray, but her face clearly displayed a satisfied expression. The kiss just now was still a bit too much for Greta. She laid down for a while to take a breath so Ray could focus on the next girl. "? Do you feel good, Ray...?" Mira smiled while her mouth didn''t stop playing with Ray''s dick. She twirled her tongue around the penis and licking up the underside, making Ray almost groaned in pleasure. ''This girl.. when did she learn things like this? Still, if she thinks this was enough, she was very wrong.'' Ray then looked at Mira and displayed an evil smile. But at the moment when she noticed something was wrong here, she was already fucked up. For Mira, who was still sucking his cock, Ray held her head tight, and in one full thrust, he had brought Mira into a deepthroat situation. "Chu...? Pero...? Mmm.. Mmm...? Mmm...?" Ray''s big dick entered Mira''s throat, and his balls hit Mira''s face, but for Mira, who was now gagged by Ray''s dick, it seems this only added her pleasure to the max. Her throat contracted as if begging for ejaculation, and Ray could see juices was started dripping from her wet pussy. Under the pleasure of Mira''s deepthroat, Ray was also in no better situation. He was attacked in three directions before, and now he was on the edge of cumming. "I''m going to ejaculate. Drink it all." "Nbu ? Nmuuu ? .... Gulp ? .... Gulp ?" Ray''s thick semen was all poured into Mira''s mouth, Mira was surprised by the rich and thick semen, but she did as she was told and swallowed it. "...It smells and tastes so good ? Ray''s semen..?" Mira took off her shorts and underwear and came to Ray. She took his penis in her hand and wanted to insert it into her most private area, but just as she was about to insert it, Ray shook his head. " Not now, Mira. Please go to the bedroom and wait for me there. For now, I will handle this one naughty girl first so she will know her place. Oh, and please bring Greta with you too." Even though Mira was a bit frustrated by Ray''s rejection. She still followed Ray''s order obediently and brought Greta away, leaving only Ray and Celine in the living room. " Hehe, you have a pretty good time playing with my body, didn''t you. Now it''s my time. What do you want to play today?" Ray looked at Celine with a smile that didn''t look like a smile. " Heheheh, could we just stop here and both take a step back." " Of course no, here''s your beloved penis." " Ah no, wait!" Celine, who was lying on Ray''s lap before, now regretted her action to tease Ray. She was in a vulnerable position, and with a smooth motion, Ray had already torn off his pants and was ready to pierce Celine in one strike. " Here it comes!" "???? ...Faaaaa... ?? Ahh ? Nooo? " Celine''s body, which had been familiarized with Ray before, cumming lightly with just the insertion. Ray grabbed Celine''s hips, which were stuck, and thrust his hips up without mercy. " See, even though you said no, your body was honest. How could you become this wet just with that? Say it, you wanted my dick didn''t you?" Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan Ray began to piston, and Celine desperately tried not to lose strength in her limbs. Every time Ray''s hips slammed into Celine''s hips, her lush breasts shook violently. " ?? No.. ?? It''s not like what you think. ??" Celine drooled from her mouth as Ray continued to pound the back of her vagina. Her resistance just made Ray felt enthusiastic, and his pistoning was getting faster every time. And soon, Celine''s body has entirely gave up to Ray. She locked up her legs at Ray, ready to receive his semen and climaxed in succession, crying out from the intense pleasure. Dobyu ? Dobyu ? Ray ejaculated into her vagina. Ray''s ejaculation is so vigorous that it leads her to a further climax. "???? ...Ahhhhhh... ???" Chapter 215: Miras virginity (R-18) Ray brought the unconscious Celine to the bedroom. Semen kept flowing from her pussy after Ray cum inside her, and some of it spilled on the floor. For this, Ray could only give his biggest condolences to Mira, who would clean all this mess later. Back in the bedroom, Greta was lying down with her face hidden under the pillow. She was very ashamed of herself just now. Just a kiss, and she was already like that... What would happen to her if she were to be penetrated like Celine outside. Even though they were inside the bedroom, the two girls could still hear what was happening outside, and hearing Celine''s moan and the sound of two bodies hitting each other, they couldn''t hold back their imagination from going wild. Next to Greta, Mira now shaped her leg on an M-position, playing with her wet cunt while saying Ray''s name. " " ?? Ahh.. I want it there Ray.. ?? But then, suddenly, a voice of door opening came and startled the two. " Well, if you wanted it there, I will give it to you." Ray came inside with Celine on his arm and gave a teasing look to Mira. " Eh.. this.." Mira was really speechless this time, and she was so ashamed that her face became redder than ever. But before Mira could say something to justify herself, Ray has thrown away Celine to the bed next to Greta and rushed to her side. " Don''t worry. I have long known that you are a pervert." Ray bent down and looked into Mira''s face. Mira, who is in heat, has averted her gaze from Ray as if in shame. Still, her hand which was placed on her wet pussy didn''t move and kept continuing to finger herself. Ray''s hand grasped Mira''s rich breasts and played with her nipples. The sweet pleasure made Mira moan involuntarily. "Ah~ ? That''s... ? Nn~ ? Ah~ ? Don''t tease my nipples~ ?" While being rubbed, Mira''s nipples had hardened to the point where they could be easily located even through her clothes. "Last time I haven''t take your virginity yet, didn''t I? So how about it? Do you want me to take your virginity right now?" "Hah~ ? Hah~ ? Nn~ ? I''m... ? Ah~ ? Fuh~ ??" Mira didn''t immediately respond to Ray''s question. Her body shuddered in pleasure for a moment before eventually she gave a small nod and looked at Ray with an expectant gaze. " Well then, here I come. One special Big dick for Mira." Ray stood up and went between Mira''s legs. His pants and underwear had been taken off by Mira before, so now his penis was fully displayed to the world. The erection of Ray''s penis was majestic, and Mira was really expecting it. The penis was placed at the entrance to her secret part. Mira looked at Ray eagerly as if saying to quickly insert it. With one thrust, Ray''s penis pushed open Mira''s previously unexplored vagina. She was already so wet that just in one push, Ray''s penis had been fully devoured by Mira''s hole. Mira shuddered and endured the sensation for the first time. Blood started to flow as Ray was tearing the virgin membrane. However, what came to Mira was not pain, but instead a rush of pleasure. She moaned a bit, and even though it was a bit embarrassing to her, Mira indeed cum when Ray broke through her hymen. "Fah ? Ah ? Ah ? Ah ? Ah ?" The pleasure was way too much for her, her tongue rolled out, and she almost had the same fate as Greta, who was planted at Ray''s hand. But it seems she still fared a bit better. Ray waited for Mira to get better for a bit before he started his pistoning movement. Ray trusted his hips at Mira, entering her deepest part at every thrust, and continuously spoiled her with unending pleasure. The timing of Ray''s hip-shaking and Mira''s hip-shaking matched perfectly. Even though it was her first time doing it in her vagina, Ray and Mira had already had a few encounters in anal sex before, and it showed how she was very accustomed to Ray. With every time passed, Mira''s vagina was shaped more and more to Ray''s penis, and she would no longer be able to think about anything other than his. Mira continued to climax with ease. Ray''s big penis never stopped poking her climaxed and sensitive vagina without mercy. Mira couldn''t think about anything else because of the pleasure of having her vagina poked, prodded, and shaped into Ray''s personal playground. "Fuaaaaaaaaaahhh ????" Ray''s ejaculated deep into Mira''s womb in the final push. Mira''s body slumped as she screamed uncontrollably. Her arms relaxed, and her upper body slumped to the bed. Her expression looked like she was very satisfied, and she looked happy and relaxed. (Ah...? I can''t think anything other than him anymore...?) That day, Ray took Mira''s virginity and fully succumbed Celine and Greta to pleasure. While Greta was not fully taken by him, it would not take that long until Greta would eventually be his too. She was a bit too sensitive, and Ray knew he would need to train her for a bit before fully taking her everything. Now for the three girls, they have entered Ray''s harem of their own volition. The heartbreak from Ethan''s betrayal has been wiped out by Ray''s touch and Body, and they really regretted that they didn''t do it sooner with Ray. Currently, Ray was enjoying sleeping while sandwiched between the three beautiful nude girls. Mira on the top while her pussy didn''t want to let go of Ray''s penis and said that she wanted to sleep with Ray inside her. And Greta on Celine on both sides, putting Ray''s arm between their boobs and pressing their body with each other. '' Hehe, if there was heaven on earth, this is how it should feel like. Sadly the girls in the home are not really open to this. *Sigh* I should train them faster.'' [ You are getting more and more perverted host.] '' Hmm? Aren''t you the one that issued the mission to me? Or are you jealous because you still haven''t felt my dick even though we are together for the longest time?'' [ ..... ] [ Pervert! Aina is not talking with you anymore!] Chapter 216: Team Elsa Vs. team Jack For the next few days after Ray successfully incorporated Ethan''s harem into his own, Ray was still diligently attending the competition. However, during this period of time, Ray''s focus was not there, and he just came to the competition for the sake of making his girls happy. It could be said that even though Ray''s body was there, her mind was somewhere else. Not much has been happening during these few days. No big battle between top contender was held, and only a few cannon fodder battle was displayed. It seems all of the big battles were saved for the last two days. Of course, the Rayvers team was still on a winning streak. Most of the participants immediately surrendered when they faced Rayvers, and even the Team with Emi''s ex-fiancee on it didn''t want to have a frontal battle with Rayvers. In fact, the battle between Rayvers and Emi''s ex-fiancee''s teams should be held during the third day of the competition. Still, the opponent team withdrew, saying early battle would only disadvantage them, and they wanted to save the best for the final. Thus, with Ethan''s team has been defeated and Emi''s ex-fiancee''s team withdrawing, Rayvers team way to the final could be said as has been guaranteed. Currently, Ray and the girls were in the VIP room watching the competition below. The girls have just get another free win after the opponent surrender once again, and they were only here to watch the next battle. It was already the second last day for the competition''s group stage, and the battle after this would be Elsa''s Team Vs. Capital City Team. If it was before, Ray could see the battle ended well with both sides understand each other, but because of his interference, it could only end in bloodshed, and Ray could not wait to see the battle. Time passed, and the time for the battle eventually came. Ray stopped all his activity and asked the girls to focus on the battle arena. [ The Next match, Princess Team Vs. Capital City Team!] A voice came from the committee that was immediately responded by the cheers of the audience. This battle was the most awaited battle for the group stage competition, and the animosity of this battle was really high. In the arena itself, there had already occurred a change. In just that short half hour, a new bigger stage was constructed, ready for the epic battle of the group stage. The stage was ten meters tall and circular, with a diameter of thirty meters, a fairly large area. But if the audiences think this was the end, they were really wrong. Just for this battle, the committee had decided to stop all the ongoing battles, giving all the audiences'' focus to the newly built arena. And then.. Golden beams of light shot down on the high stage from the side of the Stadium, accompanying each member of the two teams as they appeared. This build-up was certainly a lot better than when they battled before, making the girls in Ray''s side a bit envious and have dissatisfaction on their hearts. " Damn, so shameless. We are stronger than them, but we didn''t even get something like this. Humph, maybe I should let Alice bomb the whole stadium!" It might just be a slip of the tongue from Rena, but somehow everyone shuddered as they could imagine Rena and Alice there the whole stadium into rubbles with their explosions. .. . . Back in the arena, Elsa''s team and Jack''s team were now standing ahead of each other. George and one of the members of the capital team had tried to start their round of insults, but they were stopped by Jack and Elsa. " Hope we have a good match and let all the grudge began." Elsa gave her kindest smile. But contrary to Elsa, who gave a kind smile, Jack sneered and shouted loudly : " Humph, what a hypocrite. I won''t fall into your trickery anymore. Referee, please quick start this battle!" Obviously, seeing this scene, the referee knew that the situation was getting tenser as every time passed, and he had no other choice but to start the battle as soon as possible. He raised his hand, indicating the start of the battle, and with that, six spirit beasts instantly appeared from the portal. On Elsa''s side: The Golden dragon, Green Bison, Fire Dragon. On Jack''s side: Sky-swallowing Tiger, Earth dragon, Ten Rings Monkey. This time, Elsa didn''t hide her card anymore and chose to summon her golden dragon, which also had reached the half-king spirit beast level. While on the other side, Jack also summoned his iconic spirit beast Sky-swallowing Tiger who was at High-General Level. Even though Jack''s Tiger was on a lower level than Elsa, but the confidence on his face didn''t waver at all, and he seemed to be sure of winning. The battle started with the clash of the two side dish, Green Bison clashing with the Earth dragon, and Fire Dragon playing with the Ten Rings Monkey. For the first clash, Earth Dragon gains a subtle advantage against the Green Bison, while the Fire Dragon seems to be winning against the Ten Rings Monkey. DING!!!! The sound of Green Bison''s horn clashing against the Earth dragon''s claw was resounded through the battle arena. " Hahahaha, do you see it, George? You are just the cannon fodder in the team. In fact, even a five years old kid can replace your position!" " Fuck you! Do you think I''m so stupid that I would fall to such a provocation? Green Bison use Giga Horn!" George commanded the Green Bison, and immediately, the horn on the Green Bison''s body glowed with a golden light. " Humph, do you take me as a newbie? Earth Dragon, what are you afraid of? Take him head-on with Erath Claw!" Another collision of the Dragon''s claw and the Bison''s horn happened once again. From the start, the battle of the two was a direct confrontation with no tactic, only force. This type of battle might be seen as a tasteless and zero-IQ battle to the Daoists, but to the audience, this is what they came for. Chapter 217: Elsa Vs. Jack Leaving the Zero-IQ battle for a while, The battle which happened alongside them was also no less interesting in any way. Alexander''s fire Dragon spewed fire breath from his mouth while the Ten Rings Monkey used the Ten Rings on its hand creatively to handle the Dragon''s attack. One of the moves before that had made the audiences cheer was during the time when the Teng Ring Monkey used the repulsion of the Ten Rings on its hand to launch himself high into the air and knock down the Fire Dragon. It was just a moment of carelessness, but it was almost fatal to Alexander''s Dragon. One wrong move, and the Dragon would be finished. Luckily, the Ten Ring Monkey attack power was still a bit too low to finish the Dragon in one strike, and it gave the Fire Dragon the chance to rise back into the sky. Now the current situation was in a bit of deadlock. The Fire Dragon kept maintaining a safe distance, while the Ten Ring Monkey was also very patient to wait for other suitable opportunities. Ever since the start of the battle, other than that one big chance, the Ten Ring Moneky has been in a bit passive state, but if looking at the current progress, everyone knows that it would not take long until this state changes. Not long after, the awaited opportunities finally came. George, who was battling the Earth dragon on the side, had his Green Bison propelled into the air, which made Alexander''s focus divided for a moment. But for a top-class battle, this slight moment was enough. The Ten Ring Monkey immediately used the Ten rings on his hand to grab the Green Bison, who was launched into the air and used it as a foothold to come closer to the Fire Dragon. The two spirit beasts were now clashing in mid-air, but even though the Fire Dragon had wings and could fly, it was still a bit disadvantaged under the impression of the Ten Rings Monkey. " Ten Rings Monkey, now! Use Ten Rings Destroy the World!" The Ten Rings Monkey''s Daoist shouted to instruct his spirit beast. Along with his words, The Ten Rings in the Monkey''s hand started to glow and emitted a radiant light. But just when everyone thought that the Fire Dragon was in trouble, Elsa came again to save the day. She instructed her Golden Dragon to come between the two, and with a swift motion, the Golden Dragon safely carried the Fire Dragon out of the Ten Rings attack range. " Thanks Elsa..." Alexander said while he didn''t dare to look at Elsa''s face. The battle just now should be his time to show his strength, but instead, he was almost defeated by the opponent. Still, Elsa always showed a hearty smile that made everyone feel their heart warmed a bit. " It''s okay! Just be careful next time." The Golden Dragon then put the Fire Dragon back into the battle arena and had its eyes locked into the Tiger in front of him. If the two battles before could be said as an appetizer, then this one would be the main course. The audience also became silent as they were expecting a big battle to uphold between the two captains of the two teams. Time passed, and nobody moved as the atmosphere of the battlefield was getting tenser and tenser, but then.. One of the audiences couldn''t hold back his cough anymore, and that also signified the start of the battle between the two captains. Elsa was the first to make a move as she instructed the Golden Dragon to condense a golden beam on her mouth. " Golden Dragon, Golden dragon Roar!!!" Following Elsa''s command, Her most powerful single-target attack, Golden Dragon Roar, instantly erupted. The Golden beam was condensed to its fullest, further adding the big initial momentum. BOOMM!! At a tremendous explosive sound, even with their confidence in Jack''s strength, both of his team members'' faces still paled a bit. A white mark was left in the place where the Tiger stood before, and the outermost protective layer of the battle arena shooked. However, Jack''s expression didn''t change a bit under the strength that was shown by Elsa. If it was replaced by other competitors, they would surely tremble when faced with the power of a Half-king level spirit beast, but that''s not the case with Jack. It even looked like that he didn''t care about the previous attack, and a huge aura surged from his body. " A good attack. Pity that it didn''t hit." In fact, the previous attack was completely evaded by the sky-swallowing Tiger. The attack itself was pretty fast, but it was still nothing if compared to the speed of the sky-swallowing Tiger. Hong¡ª¡ª The Tiger''s both feet and hands had sunk into the ground. Light scattered in all directions, and with a roar, the Sky-Swallowing Tiger disappeared from the sight of the crowd, as if he was never there before. " Damn, where is he!!" " My eyes didn''t deceive me, right? Why is the Tiger suddenly gone missing?" The crowd was shocked by what they saw. If it was other spirit beasts, then they might think that it had the ability to vanish, but for the sky-swallowing Tiger, it was completely a different case. The Sky-swallowing Tiger is a pure offense type, so it having a vanishing ability should not make sense. " No.. it is not that it suddenly vanished. It''s just moving too fast our eye couldn''t keep up anymore." One of the Daoists in the audience''s seat said in amazement, but it only amplified the shock in the crowd to a greater level. Back in the battle arena, Jack now has a smug smile on his face. Looking at Elsa''s dumbfounded expression, he was sure that even Elsa couldn''t keep up with the speed of his Tiger, thus making his confidence soar. " It''s okay girl. Sometimes you need to tolerate a loss to be better. Now let me finish it. Sky-swallowing tiger, white comet burst!" Chapter 218: Elsa Vs. Jack 2 With Jack''s words, a surge of huge aura could be felt by everyone in the stadium. Even though their eyes weren''t good enough to track the Sky-Swallowing Tiger, but their sense could still perceive the greatness of this move. As Jack and the Tiger were preparing their best move, Elsa and the Golden Dragon also knew they must prepare for the worst. Half-level king spirit beast was not an assurance anymore, and Elsa was sure that if this move got a direct hit on the Golden Dragon, she would instantly lose the match. Seeing this, Elsa had no other choice but to also play her best card: " Golden Dragon, Golden asylum!" Contrary to Jack''s move, which used speed to confuse the enemy and eventually dealt a heavy single-target blow, Elsa chose to use a heavy AOE Damage which would obliterate everything on its path. For this clash of High-Level battles, even Elsa''s and Jack''s teammates knew that they had no place here. In a tacit understanding, both of them chose to withdraw their spirit beast back, trying to not butt in and get obliterated by accident. Elsa and Jack had been done preparing their move, and the awaited clash was going to come. The Tiger appeared once, locking the Golden Dragon on his eyes, and disappeared again, followed by a sonic boom. " Take this, Judgment Spear!" However, Elsa was no small chicken. She realizes that this was her chance, so when the Golden Dragon is ready, she tells the Golden Dragon to quickly unleash the AOE Attack. " It''s over, Jack!" BOOMMM!!!!!! The Whole arena was shaken by their energy clash. The sharpest spear clashed with the majestic golden obliteration beam of Elsa. If any of them were replaced by someone else, then the result of the battle would be imminent. But this is the peak of the group stage battle. Time felt like stopping for both Elsa and Jack. The two of them looked at each other, and they knew when the time was back to normal, one of them had already lost. With a determination and roar that they had never felt before, Elsa and Jack pushed each other to a new height. Half-King, Low-level King, Intermediate-King, Elsa''s Golden Dragon was evolving at a majestic speed, but Jack also won''t admit defeat. High-Level General, Half-King, Low-Level King, Intermediate-King. Jack now has caught up to Elsa in the power level alone. If at the start the two were just battling because of the competition and their pride, now both sides have been able to respect each other. Respect that only came to the strong. That was what they were currently feeling in their heart. However, a battle was still a battle, and there was a need to determine the winner here. After their two spirit beasts became Intermediate-Level King, the power gap was no more, and the winner could only be found by who was more determined to win. And it seems Elsa still has the upper hand in this part. Jack had never lost in all his life, but that was also the reason for today''s defeat. His conviction was nowhere as firm as Elsa, who had lost everything from her childhood and needed to stand up on her own. " I must win this... For Mom, for Nii-san. I won''t ever be defeated again!!!!!!" *Flash* BOOOOMM!!!!!!! A big explosion covered the whole stadium, and even the committee needed to make a move to avoid unwanted casualties. This battle would later be remembered in their legacy and become one of the most trending topics today, but for now, the only concern of the audience was to find the winner. They couldn''t wait to see who was standing until the end, and when the smoke that covered the battle arena was cleared, everyone could no longer hold back their cheers. " Awesome.. this battle... it should be the level of grand final, right?" " Of course, don''t you see the last attack of Saint Elsa? I don''t think even a king-level spirit beast could possess such a strength." " Yeah, but it is such a shame that a good battle like this ended so quickly. Well, at least Saint Elsa still won the game." In the Battle arena, Elsa''s Golden Dragon was still standing tall with her majestic aura. The spirit beast who just ascended through the king-level just now couldn''t be compared to her previous self. And ahead of her, also a newly ascended king-level spirit beast. But sadly. the Tiger was lying on the floor as he was already defeated by the Golden Dragon. His eyes were still very alive, and it seemed like he wanted to continue the battle, but his body could no longer stand up after losing that attack. Jack looked at Elsa with a complicated expression. On one side, he already recognized Elsa as an equal, so losing should not bother him so much. But on the other side, feeling the taste of defeat for the first time also pained him. His gaze moved to his Tiger, who had been trying his best, and he could only sigh. Jack came to the Tiger and put his hand on the Tiger''s head. " It''s okay buddy, you can rest now. Defeat is not the end, and we still could pay her back at the end of this competition." The Tiger nodded at Jack''s words and roared at the sky, like giving an oath that he would never lose again. After that, Jack took back the Tiger into his spirit beast space and left the area in a cool posture. Of course, the two-member of his team also followed, but their exit was a lot less cool than Jack. " The hell with that guy. He has been defeated by our Elsa, but he still tries to act cool. Don''t he has any conscience as a loser?" George grumbled, saying his dissatisfaction. Still, deep down, he knew that they must never underestimate Jack. The King who has tasted the bitter sensation of losing would definitely come back stronger. Elsa looked at George grumbling and smiled. Even though at first she just wanted to use these guys as a stepping stone and tools, the sense of comradeship was also there after being together for so long. She came down to George and Alexander with a smile and asked a high-five from the two of them. Chapter 219: Rays secret character status In the VIP Room, Ray was watching the scene below with a frown on his face. At first, he thought that even though Elsa has a Half-king Level Spirit beast, his girl would still be able to manage it as they have at least three High-level General spirit beasts on the team. But after Elsa successfully evolved her Golden Dragon to Intermediate-level King, Ray couldn''t be as calm anymore. '' Evolving under the hardship of the battle... *Sigh* Really worthy of the title protagonist.'' What Elsa did just now really reminds Ray of her protagonist status, and also, it feels like reality slapped him hard as he is only a side character. '' Hey Aina, if I''m not wrong, you have once said that I am a Secret character, right? Why don''t you tell me right now?'' This event happened before Ray went into the dream world, and because of all the mess happening in the dream world, Ray had forgotten to ask until now. [ Wew, so you finally remember Host. Aina thought it would take longer for you to remember. Okay, listen carefully.] [ Ray Carmelo, a secret character in both the first and second game of the series. In the first game, he was part of the fan event where the game marketing department made an advertisement which for everyone that could find Ray Carmelo in the game, they would get one free cola.] '' Really? Is that all?'' Ray was a bit speechless at this revelation. He had prepared himself for something like a secret trash character, but this one? A Marketing trick only secret character? He didn''t even have any significance to the plot! [ *Sigh* you are so impatient, Host. Hopefully, that impatience would not turn into impotent later. No, that''s not all. After the marketing department gimmick, it was found that Ray Carmelo''s character became really popular, and many fans demanded the game company to make him appear in the second game as well. And that''s where the game company decided that Ray Carmelo would also become a secret character in the second game.] [ In the second game, where the focus was on the spirit beasts, Ray Carmelo''s role is to be like a big brother figure to Elsa, who has just lost her older brother. They get along so well that Ray Carmelo is eaten alive by the True Villain at the last battle to wake up Elsa''s power. Of course, after you had cleared the game, there was an option where Ray Carmelo could be a capture target. In his route, Elsa would end up being a yandere and kill him with her own hand, then proceeded to kiss and keep him forever by her side.] [ See, you hold so much significance to the plot host!] " .... " Ray decided to just ignore Aina and pretended as if he didn''t hear anything. A secret character whose role was only to be eaten by the villain or stabbed to death by the protagonist, he might just stay as a side character. Ray looked aside and saw her girls'' face was also a bit sullen. It seems they also realized that if they didn''t do anything, they would not be able to beat Elsa and her team. He pulled the girls into his arm, giving them warmth, and told them not to be so worried, and somehow relieving them a bit. Still, even though he said not to worry to his girls, Ray was racking up his brain to find the most suitable solution. '' Hmm, I know. The competition said that it couldn''t be held if the team didn''t have its complete three members. If so, then how about we begin to attack George and Alexander? It should be able to make Elsa''s team disqualified.'' . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Win the competition with a gentleman''s manure.] [ As the Host of the system, you should be ashamed if you tried to use an underhanded trick. Win the competition with true strength and show the world that you are the strongest.] [ Reward: Gentleman glove.] [ Penalty: You can''t have sex for 10 years.] . '' The fuck!!! Hey, you shouldn''t do this, right, Aina?'' [ DING!!! The number you are calling is still offline. Please...] " .... " On his side, Jean, who watched Ray''s expression turn a bit sour, came to him. " It''s okay, Ray, we will find the solution." Among the girls, Jean was the calmest. She hold Ray''s hand and gave a hearty smile at Ray. Really, who thought this innocent and docile girl would be the villain of the second game... Wait.. Villain?? Looking at Jean, Ray suddenly got an excellent idea. If Jack and Elsa could power up because of their status as capture target and protagonist of the game, why could Jean, who was the main villain, not? A glimmer appeared in Ray''s eyes, and he gave a quick kiss to Jean. " Hehe, thank you, Jean, you are really my lucky star." The girl who watched Ray give Jean a kiss was a bit jealous, but they also felt somehow happy for Jean. '' Okay, if Jean was here, then our chance of winning this would rise significantly. Aina, tell me, is the stalker still there?'' [ Affirmative Host, he is currently waiting at the alley near the hotel, and he should be waiting to ambush us when we return.] '' Okay, nice. We could use him as our training dummy.'' A few days ago, Aina had told Ray about the existence of a stalker near their hotel. Luckily, Ray was not rash enough to immediately solve him, Now with the stalker, Ray really has some ideas on how to train his girls and make Jean go through a further awakening like Elsa and Jack in the arena before. Next, ray brought all his girls to return to the hotel. He told them that there was no use to watch the later battle, as they were only some cannon fodder battle. But even until Ray and the girls returned safely to the hotel, the stalker still didn''t appear, and it gave Ray a bit of headache. [Host, the stalker would only appear when the girls are alone. He had found some information about to before, and after noticing that he is not your opponent, he decided to play safe and only target the girl.] Chapter 220: Jeans bad feeling " Hmm, that''s also fine. If they were with me, they would not feel that much in danger. I suppose that I must leave so the stalker would show himself." Ray then said to the girls that he had something to do, so he must go for a while. Of course, he also left Chongky to protect the girls secretly. Even though Ray knew it was needed, he was not that heartless to just let her girls go into danger without any precaution. After everything had been done, Ray went out of the hotel and chose to go into Mira''s house. .. .. . . On a dark alley near Ray''s hotel. " Finally, that guy is gone. *Sigh* I started to regret doing this, but to ensure their victory, I know this was inevitable." The stalker who had been hiding for a few days finally revealed his fang. He was using a black robe which was similar to the true villain of the game, and a mask covered his face, fully hiding his identity from every passerby. Sometimes, a few people passed by stop and asked for a photo, thinking that he was doing some cosplay shit. However, one glare was enough to scare them. Now he was only waiting for Ray to be outside of his detection range before starting the assassination plan. No shit, that guy even trashed their leader, so how could he want to play some trick with him. And after waiting for a few minutes, eventually, the opportunity came. The stalker ensured that nothing would hinder his plan one more time and rushed into the direction of the hotel. The hotel safety was good, but it was nowhere near handling a general-level spirit beast, especially a spirit beast that was fully focused on the assassination. A small black ugly spirit beast appeared with a snap of his finger, and the pair immediately vanished. .. .. .. . The sun was still shining at its brightest, the warm light from the bright sun giving people a comfortable feeling. Jean quite liked immersing himself in sunlight, and while contemplating the problem and walking by feeling, her whole body relaxed, unspeakably comfortable. It might be because she hadn''t played yet, or because she was more focused than the others, but for some reason, Jean felt that something was off right now. The feeling of someone watching her and emitting a severe hostility, their current location should be safe, so why did she feel like this? But raising her head to look, the girls were still outside, laughing and talking with each other like usual. ''Could it just be my feeling?'' Jean frowned. " Jean, don''t be dazed. There is an enemy coming from the window!" A voice came from her side, which startled Jean a bit. Different from other spirit beasts, Vampy has the space ability, and she could pop up anywhere even without Jean''s authorization. Still, for Vampy, who had accompanied her from her darkest time, Jean has no reason to doubt her and immediately put on a guard. If Vampy was this panicked, then the opponent should not be underestimated. Seconds passed, and Jean felt like time was slowing down. However, there was still no indication that the enemy was coming. Until... " Careful!!" Vampy, who was next to Jean, pushed Jean away, avoiding her from being pierced right on her heart. If it was not for Vampy, Jean would surely have died just now. " Vampy..." " Yes, the enemy has the ability to vanish. We must be really careful this time." The situation was getting tenser on Jean''s side. Their enemy could not be seen, and if this were to continue, they would surely face their demise. " It''s okay Vampy. The others must have heard the noise just now, and our backing would soon come." Jean tried to calm down. " No, it won''t be like that. I mastered the space ability, so I was very sensitive to space fluctuation, and from what I have seen here, our current space was isolated from the outside world." Jean''s face turned a bit pale at Vampy''s revelation. If there was no backing, then this would be a deathmatch between the two sides. " Then.. is it the only way possible?" " Yeah. We have no other choice." " Okay.. I trust you, Vampy." Of course, when Jean and Vampy were discussing things, the enemy would not just wait and let them finish their discussion easily. He silently made a move, and when his position was right behind Jean, the dagger on his hand was raised once again. " Die!!!" " Now Vampy, Light Annihilation!" ZINNGGG!!!!!!! A bright light suddenly covered Jean. This Light annihilation was one of Vampy''s best abilities. It gathered light energy around her or Jean, and dispersed it in every direction, turning everything it touched into dust. Jean didn''t really want to use this ability because when this ability was used, all the furniture in the hotel room would be destroyed, but she currently had no choice. With the impact of the light annihilation, the black-robed man was thrown away and hit the wall next to him. Still, the impact was a bit too low to one-shot the black-robed man. He immediately stood up, and even with some bleeding on his body, his killing intent didn''t decrease at all. " *Sigh& I thought I could solve this easily. But it seems you want it the hard way. Majikula, Dark spear!" Hearing his command, the Ugly monster behind the black-robed man roared. He condensed a few dark spears and threw them in the direction of Jean and Vampy. " Vampy, Light Ball!" Jean was no weak chicken herself. In the face of such a danger, she could still be so calm and instruct Vampy to counter the dark spear. A ball made of light launched from Vampy''s hand and clashed with the Dark Spear. BOOMM!! A tie!! The two moves cancel each other. Jean''s light ball was a bit stronger than the Dark Spear, but when so many Dark spears were gathered together, it could only cancel each other. " Humph, lucky you. Quick Majikula, Dark Buster!!" " Light shield!" Another confrontation between light and dark. The Dark beam from the enemy''s ugly spirit beast was trying its best to break Jean''s shield, but the shield was still standing without any sign of cracking. Chapter 221: Goodbye Vampy (?) " Light Blade!" " Counter with Dark Ball and strike from the side!" The battle between the two continued, and it seems their battle powers were about equal. The Ugly monster rushed to Vampy''s side, but Vampy had prepared a light shield to block its advance. " Grahhh I don''t care anymore. Hail lord $#&*^, Majikula, Abyss Demon mode!" This time, the aura that came out from the ugly spirit beast was completely different from before. If before it still stayed in General level, now it has broken through the King level instantly. " No, No way." " Hahahahah, you have forced me, girl. This move will also burden me a lot. But if everything was for the Lord, then it is worth it." The ugly face of his spirit beast became even more unappealing. With red eyes and black tentacles surrounding its body, if there was a contest about the ugliest spirit beast in the continent, this spirit beast would undoubtedly clinch the top ten spot. Still, even though it looked ugly and disgusting, the horror that was emitted from him was real. Vampy''s face was no longer as confident as before, and even traces of desperation started to appear. But soon, that desperation turned into one full of determination. " I''m sorry, Jean. But this must be done. I''m really glad to have you as my friend." " Eh.. what are you saying, Vampy?? Don''t be like this. I''m sure with the joint effort of both of us, we could still win this." Hearing Jean''s words, Vampy didn''t reply and only shook her head. " Not this time Jean. I will use my forbidden technique to get you out of this world. I''m sorry that I can''t be with you anymore, but I''m pretty sure that you''ll manage it fine without me." Along with that, a portal appeared next to Jean, and Vampy pushed Jean down to the portal. " Please be happy, Jean. I love you." Snap! The portal closed, and Jean was nowhere to be seen, only leaving Vampy, the ugly spirit beast, and the Black-robed Daoist. .. .. . . - In another Void realm - A portal appeared, and Jean fell down from it. The beautiful and calm face was no longer there. Instead, tears flowed down from her eyes, and her appearance was very haggard. The Jean that was always strong to face every opponent now seemed to be in despair. Even the time when Ray met her before, it was far from this. The feeling of losing something that was always there with you, Jean felt like losing a part of her life. She screamed, shouted, tried her best to call Vampy''s name, but there was no response. " Vampy, Vampy, please. Please be safe. I will be happy. I will do anything you want, but please don''t leave me." " Please don''t leave me...." Without her noticing, a unique breath that only belonged to Jean started condensing around her. As the world''s villain, Jean''s potential was nowhere below Elsa''s, but because of her weak heart and dependence on Ray, she could not break through before. However, facing the situation where Vampy''s life and death were at stake, Jean finally bloomed like a true flower and lived up to her potential. .. .. . .. " So, will you finally come out?" Back to the battlefield of Vampy and the Ugly looking spirit beast, The despair in Vampy''s face has long gone since Vampy threw Jean into the portal, and now, it was replaced by a teasing smirk. " So, am I worthy of Oscar?" Vampy said while leaning on the wall. Her surging battle aura had been retracted, and if no one knew that Vampy was a spirit beast, they might think that she was just another normal girl. Of course, hearing Vampy''s words, The man in Black-robed and his ugly spirit beast got a bit confused. " What do you mean? Are you that despaired that you became crazy now?" But right at that time, another portal appeared next to Vampy, and a silly-natto-looking spirit beast jumped out of it. *Boing-Boing* " What do you mean by so long? I''ve been trying my best!" *Boing-Boing* " Why am I such a drama queen? I should just blast him away and blablabla. Do you even know what we are doing!!" *Boing-Boing* " Humph, I''m not talking to you anymore." Well, who else other than Chongky would it be. Without Ray noticing, Chongky and Vampy have gotten so much closer, and when Ray told Chongky to guard the girls and the plan to power up them, Chongky told most of it to Vampy. " Humph, I know my own potential. I recently hit the wall of the king-level spirit beast, and I only need a bit more push to fully break the wall. Sadly, for a spirit beast to grow, the Mindset of the Daoist and the spirit beast must be the same. Recently, Jean was far too comfortable with life that she didn''t want to change, and this somehow had hindered our potential." When Vampy was explaining things to Chongky, the Black-robed man in front of them also listened, and his face was getting uglier with every word that came out of Vampy''s mouth. " You, damn you!!! So you are saying that you only use us as a stepping stone!! I would not let you go!" " Humph, if not, do you think I would go through all this hassle? You are pretty good, but the barrier between High general and Half King was a lot more than you thought. I could just flick my hand, and that ugly spirit beast of yours would not know what has taken its life." " ..... " " FUCK!!! Majikula, trash them!" " Humph, Chongky Shadow hands!!!" Chongky was about to protest with the tone Vampy used to command him, but when he looked at the current situation, he knew it was not the right time. With a shake of Chongky''s head, Countless muscular shadow hands had appeared behind her. Chongky was now at the peak of the King-level spirit beast, thus handling the ugly spirit beast would not be that hard for him. The countless muscular shadow hands rushed at the ugly spirit beast, binding it down and locking it with one move. Chapter 222: Breakthrough!!! Looking at the easily subdued opponent in front of them, Vampy''s eyes showed some shock. Even though she knew that Chongky strength was a world apart from them, she never thought he would be this strong. " This.. was it this easy?" *Boing-Boing* On the contrary, while Vampy''s face was full of shock, the Black-robed man now felt like he was falling into despair. Just now, he had been ready to let go of his and his spirit beast life in exchange for Vampy''s life. But now, seeing his ugly spirit beast was solved with one move, his knee weakened, and he slumped down the floor. " This can''t be possible. Haha... Hahahahahah..." Maybe the revelation was too much for the Black-robed man that he started laughing maniacally as if there was something wrong in his head. " He can''t be crazy, right?" *Boing-Boing* " What? it is natural for him to be crazy because of your cool performance? Are you a fool?" *Boing-Boing* " NO!!!! Who ever said that I was crazy for you since the time you defeated me back then? Humph, stop dreaming!" Vampy said with a blush on her face. The two quarrel a bit like two children falling in love, but suddenly... ZINGGG!!!! Vampy''s body glowed, and she felt the surging energy rushing to her. *Boing-Boing* " No, you silly, I''m not sick. I was just about to break through. So, can you please protect me?" *Boing-Boing* Chongky give a salute with a shadow hand and jumped in front of Vampy as if to protect her from any upcoming danger. This action of Chongky might look silly, but this somehow made Vampy''s heart warm. The feeling of being protected, no woman would hate this kind of feeling. Soon the shackles that had been holding back Vampy were slowly breaking. Low-Level King, Intermediate-Level King.. Vampy has almost breakthrough from Half-King level to High-Level King, but it was still slightly worse, and Vampy decided not to forcefully break through the High-Level Kings. The gain was not worth the risk. It would only take a few days for her potential until she fully breakthrough High-Level King, so why would she risk her potential by breakthrough forcefully. The Breakthrough ended, and Vampy now was an Intermediate-Level King Spirit beast. " Fiuh, that was intense," Vampy said with a smirk on her face. Her expression certainly displayed happiness that made her beautiful face became even more charming. *Boing-Boing* " What? Weak? Weak my ass. It''s not that I''m weak. You are just too abnormal!!" Chongky''s words instantly wash away the joy in Vampy. Now she really wondered why did she fell for such a guy like Chongky.. '' Eh, No, I''m not in love with him! I''m just.. admiring him. Yeah, he was so strong that I really admire him.'' Vampy took a look at Chongky, who was still in silly mode, and let go a sigh. It seems it would take some time before this stupid guy realized her feeling. However, this didn''t last long. Just when Vampy finished her breakthrough, she felt a space fluctuation near her. " Damn, Chongky, quickly hideaway!" *Boing-Boing* " No question Chongky, quick!" Seeing that Chongky didn''t have any intention to hide, Vampy opened a new portal and shoved Chongky into there. " Fiuh, just in time." Along with the words, the space fluctuation near Vampy was getting bigger, and then a tear opened in the space, revealing Jean''s beautiful figure. " Vampy, you okay!??" Jean rushed at Vampy, hugging her with teary eyes. Before, she never thought that her weakness almost made Vampy face mortal danger, and that really changed her mind. Now Jean was no longer the weak girl before. She had fully steeled herself to become strong and protect everyone dear to her. " I''m okay, Jean. But how could you be here?" " Hehe, it was Ray. When I was in despair, he came to me and brought the light to me. If not for him, I would definitely not be able to come here." Jean''s face suddenly blushed when she talked about Ray. Even though the two had a somewhat confirmed relationship, Jean was still embarrassed to talk about something like this. '' Fuck, what a cheap guy. He really took advantage of the situation and got the most benefit out of it. *Sigh* Forget it. I''ll forgive you this one time.'' If the danger was real, then Vampy would also be touched by this. But since she knew that everything was staged, her expression could only turn a bit awkward. " Well, I''m glad that you are safe, Jean. But now, we have an enemy to solve here." Vampy pointed at the ugly beast and the black-robed man. " Umm, I know, Vampy. Let''s go. We will let them see our true power!" " ..... " Black-robed man: ''Can I just surrender now?'' .. .. . . .. . . Outside of the hotel, Ray was now playing with Lanlan and Schwarz while his face displayed a joyful expression. Yeah, all his plan has been implemented well, and since Vampy had broken through to Intermediate-King level, his confident on the girls winning the competition rose once more. " Well, if Rena and the girls could also have their strength enhanced, it would be great. By the way, Rena should also be the main heroines of the first game, so she should also have a tremendous amount of potential, right?" Ray mumbled to himself. [ DING!!! Affirmative host. Rena''s potential is also top-tier, and even though it was slightly under Elsa and Jean, it was still higher than Jack. It''s just, you haven''t truly discovered the hidden side of Rena.] " Nani!! Hidden side?" Ray was dumbfounded. Among the girls, Rena was the first girl he got to know and the first girl he successfully took into his harem. So when Aina said that Ray hadn''t discovered another side of Rena, Ray felt like he was deceived all along. [ No, it''s not like that host. It''s just this side of Rena, even she herself didn''t know about it. But one thing for sure, if you could make Rena be true to herself, then her strength would immediately rise to a whole new level.] " ..... " *Sigh* ray was really speechless about this. Since even Rena didn''t know about the hidden side, it seemed all the burden had been placed on him. However, it was not Ray if he gave up easily. His eyes shone with a new determination, and his current target was: Rena. Chapter 223: Please hit me Ray left Jean and Vampy for each other and proceeded to walk to Rena''s side. The Question right now was: " If even Rena didn''t know it, then how should he know Rena''s secret side?" *Sigh* This really brings a headache to Ray. Now he really considered joining the competition himself, but he knew he still must be prepared for the true villain attack. Time flew fast while he was thinking, and Ray had already arrived in front of Rena without him noticing. " Hmm, what can I help you, Ray?" Even though Rena was Ray''s first partner, she never saw Ray was this confused, and that''s why she decided to ask first. Ray then started explaining things about the secret side and that they really needed to discover it so they could win the tournament. Of course, explaining things like this in front of you girl should really need some precaution as to not make them angry. " What the heck, Ray! What do you mean by secret side? I am your first, and you are my first too. All the side of myself, I have displayed it to you!" Rena replied back in anger to Ray, and soon that anger turned into tears. Being questioned by your lovers, no girl would be able to tolerate that. Seeing the drastic change in Rena''s temper, Ray was clueless about what to do. Luckily, Anna was there to save the situation. Anna had known about Aina''s existence when she was in the dream world. So Anna could somehow guess that this information was from Aina. She came to Rena and consoled her, saying that Ray must have a plan on his mind if he asked about things like this, and told her to trust Ray more. Really worthy of a mature woman. Anna''s thought was much more mature than Rena who was still a teenager. When she was crying, Rena said that she knew that Ray should have a plan. But she was afraid, afraid that Ray would dump her because of this. She was Ray''s first girlfriend, but he didn''t take her until now, and she started to have the imagination that she was no longer important in Ray''s heart. It took a while for Ray and Anna to console the crying Rena, and in the end, Rena fell asleep after she was done crying with Ray holding her in her sleep. .. .. .. . The next day, after the end of the group stage competition, Ray brought Rena for a date. There''s nothing much in today''s competition as the girls easily dominated their opponent and both Elsa''s and Jack''s opponent''s surrender. Of course, even though this withdrawal provoked some bad words from the audiences, they still knew that this was relatively normal as nobody would want to be abused by a true king-level powerhouse. For today''s date, Ray chose to bring Rena back to Maple-leaf city. The competition had a three days break, and Ray wanted Rena to like reminiscing their first time getting together. " Here we are. Do you still remember this place, Rena?" Ray said while his arm was locked with Rena''s. Currently, the two were in the arcade where Ray got the doll from a nearby shop. " Of course I am, this is the place where you give me my first present, right? Please tell me that you have fallen for me at that time, and you were just playing cold to attract my atten..." Hearing Rena''s words, Ray got embarrassed for a bit. Indeed, that time, Ray was trying to play it cool because he once read in a book that girls often get interested in indifferent boys. " Cough, can we not discuss this thing anymore?" Ray coughed to hide his embarrassment. But when he got no response from Rena, he felt that something was wrong with Rena. " Hmm, what is it, Rena? Why are you suddenly turning mute?" Ray asked Rena, a bit puzzled. And then, suddenly.. " Yeah, that''s it! That might be it!" Rena''s eyes were glimmering as she moved to hug Ray. " What, was is it?" Ray didn''t know why, but when Rena''s eyes glimmered, he felt bad malice coming to him. Don''t tell him that Rena had discovered that the doll was store-bought, he thought. " Stupid, what I meant, I think I know about my secret side!" Rena looked at Ray with a face full of "Praise Me" Like mood. " Really? That''s good. Tell me then." Ray was excited and couldn''t hold back his smile anymore. His lips moved to Rena to give her a few kisses all over her face. But when Ray asked her about this thing, Rena gaze suddenly turned a bit dodgy, and she muttered in a low voice: " Emm, can we not discuss it here? I think it is better if we go home first and discuss it at home." Ray nodded at Rena''s request, and the two proceeded to go into Vermillion''s residence. But even though his face was full of smiles, deep inside, Ray was also worried. '' Hopefully, it would be nothing outrageous like NTR-Fetish.'' .. .. . . .. . Arriving at Vermillion''s residence, Rena brought Ray to her room and locked the door. " Ray, could you hear me, and please don''t think that I am weird?" " Umm, why are you so tense, Rena? We are a couple, so I would naturally accept every part of yours." '' Well, except if it was NTR-Fetish. If it truly was NTR-Fetish, I''m sorry, Rena, but I''m gonna use the memory tempering vial to play with your memory for a bit." Ray didn''t know why, but maybe because he had read too much hentai in his previous world, he was really afraid of NTR-Fetish and really had many bad memories about them. Hearing Ray''s assurance, Rena was a bit convinced. She took a deep breath, and with a tone full of conviction, she said. " Then Ray.. Please hit me!" " Nani!!!???" The atmosphere was full of silence and awkwardness, and even after a few minutes have passed, the two were still frozen in place. " Umm, what are you doing Ray? Why are you not hitting me?" Chapter 224: Spank to Breakthrough (?) Ray closed his eyes for a sec, thinking that he had just imagined things. But when he opened his eyes again and saw Rena still looking at him with that determined gaze, he knew that shit was real. " Rena, you don''t have anything wrong in your brain, right?" Ray asked suspiciously. Even though this thing was not as horrendous as NTR-Fetish, Ray was still a bit startled when Rena told him to hit her. " No, Ray. Umm.. It''s hard to explain, but just try it once. If it didn''t work, then we''ll just treat this as if we never had this conversation." In the end, Rena was able to convince Ray, and even if he was a bit unwilling, Ray finally conceded. He chose a body part of Rena that would not be so bad to hit. Yes, her buttock. Amongst every body part of Rena, he would surely choose to hit her buttock if he had to choose. Ray pulled Rena and put her into such a position that if someone else were looking at them, they would think that Ray was gonna push the naughty Rena by spanking. " Rena, are you sure?" Ray asked one time just to make sure. Still, the awaited answer didn''t come, and Rena only nodded. Hiding her blushing face with her two hands. '' *Sigh* Do I really need to do this?...'' Ray was just talking to himself, but unknown to him, an existence hiding inside him was laughing her ass off right now. [ DING!!! Well, don''t worry, host, if you are still a bit unsure, then Aina will give you the motivation to do it.] . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Spank Rena''s buttock.] [ Reward: Indomie.] [ Penalty: You were forced to watch Ethan and Yuu playing sword for three hours.] . " .... " '' Really? Thank you, Aina...." [ Well, no big deal, host. It is Aina''s duty to help you.] Ray was really speechless this time. Aina... Why did she really not know how to read the situation. But complaining no was too late. The mission has been issued, and Ray didn''t want to watch Yuu and Ethan playing sword with each other. Thus, he had no choice but to spank Rena. He looked at Rena one more time, and after gaining the determination, Ray raised his hand high into the air. '' Please forgive me for this.'' The hand with moderate power fell into Rena''s butt. At first, Ray thought he would just use a small power, but after receiving Aina''s mission, he changed his mind. Thinking of Aina''s blackbelly, Ray knew that if it was not hard enough, the spank would not count, and he would be given a penalty. Ray was ready if Rena was about to curse him or say that it was hurt. But even after waiting for a while, there was no response from Rena. " Rena.. are you okay?" Ray was really concerned about Rena, but she still didn''t reply, and only her body was shivering a bit. [ Host, if she doesn''t reply, how about spanking her a few more times?] '' You really have a black belly, aren''t you? But thank you.. I like that idea.] If Ray didn''t have any idea on what was happening right now, he surely wasn''t worth the more than thousands of hentai he had read before. With another quick motion, Ray spanked Rena. But this time, it was harder than before. And then... "? Ahhhh....?" A sweat moan came from Rena''s mouth, and Ray could feel her body was squirming. '' This girl... I never thought she was another pervert. Well, at least this was a lot better than NTR-Fetish.'' Rena''s moan had confirmed Ray''s suspicion. Thi girl''s hidden side was none other than her masochistic side, and Ray was now a bit confused why he had not discovered this before. Regardless, things have been discovered now, and Ray could sigh some relief. He looked at Rena''s buttock, which was still squirming on his lap. Immediately, an evil smile appeared on Ray''s face, and he put his mouth closer to Rena''s ear. " You really enjoy this, aren''t you? What a naughty woman." " Ah... No..." Rena''s face turned red at Ray''s remark. She tried to reject, but Ray''s hand was ready for another spank. *Spank* "? Ahhhh....?No.... " *Spank* "? Stop....?" Rena''s mouth was saying no, but Ray could see the expectant gaze on her eyes. Furthermore, because Rena was placed on Ray''s lap, he could also feel that Rena was getting wet down there. With a few more spanks and harsh words from Ray, eventually, Rena couldn''t hold back anymore and succumbed to the pleasure. "? Ahhhh....?Cumming.... " Rena''s body jolted, and her panty was now soaked in her wet juice. Her face was very ruddy, and her breath was rough. This cum just now was very intense, and Rena had never felt anything like this before. Looking at her like this, Ray hugged Rena and placed her on the bed to let her rest for a bit. The hidden side of Rena has been discovered, but now what? He really didn''t think that this could be helpful to increase Rena''s strength. '' Hey, Aina...'' He was about to Ask Aina about this, but then something happened in the bedroom. Rena''s body which was lying motionlessly after her intense climax, now glowed with golden light, and Ray was dumbfounded. '' Don''t tell me that she would power up just by cumming..'' [ DING!! You are correct, host. It seems the above-average intelligence stats was not wasted on you.] Once again, ray was slapped by reality. If he could rewind time, he would choose not to reject the system offer to be transmigrated as a protagonist. Heck, one of the protagonists continuously power up by battling, and now the main heroine power up just by cumming. Remembering his intense grinding and task, Ray somehow wanted to issue complaints to the world. Soon a portal appeared next to Rena and Alice came out from it. And just like Rena, Alice''s body was also enveloped in golden light. Half-king Level, Low-Level king. Alice''s aura surged, and in just one breakthrough, she had reached Low-Level king Spirit beast. This breakthrough was still a bit far from Jean and Elsa, but considering it only needed Rena to cum once, this gain was still could be counted as over the top. Chapter 225: Yandere girl is cute ZINGGGG!!!!! After some time, the breakthrough process was eventually done. Rena was still lying down in the bed motionlessly as if nothing had happened, but Alice now had some significant change. If before Alice''s color was red, now it was golden-ish red, and Alice now has a magical hat on top of her, complete with a single eye patch on her right eye. '' Fuck, my PTSD.'' Looking at Alice''s current appearance, Ray suddenly remembered his past experience where he shouted explosion in the middle of the crowd during the school art festival before. Of course, at that moment, Ray thought that it was cool, but now remembering things back then, Ray''s face was flushed in embarrassment. Still, Ray was relieved that two of the girl successfully breakthrough. With this, the chance of winning would be pretty good. For the next few hours, Ray decided to just lay down beside Rena. This girl had tried her best, and now it was her reward time. The two sleep together like a lover, and Rena''s face was full of happiness. .. .. .. . During the night after the spanking event, Ray brought Rena back into the hotel in the capital city. Rena''s face is still full of shame, but every time she looked at Ray, Ray could somehow feel the gaze of a predator to its prey. Ray told the other girls that Rena''s evolution was actually successful, and now their chance of winning has increased significantly. However, as always, things related to Ray always go out of plan. Just when Ray got a slip of the tongue and told the other girls that he had spanked Rena to let Rena breakthrough, Emi''s face suddenly turned sour and.. " Why..." " Why does she get spanked before me.." " I have dreamed of being spanked by Ray-Sama countess time. But why.. why everyone always gets one before me!!!!" Under her rage, a golden aura also surged from Emi''s body, that Ray started to have a suspicion that Emi was a Saiyan. Her hair which was styled in a ponytail before, instantly had its hair band explode, and it soared to the sky. Emi''s eyes turned pupilless while there was a bit of electricity running through her entire body. '' Nani!?? SSJ 2!??'' With that, a portal appeared beside Emi, and the Five headed snake, Remi appeared. Contrary to Alice, who had significant changes, Remi''s breakthrough was pretty standard. Other than the Golden aura now surging through every part of her body, there was no apparent change. Soon the breakthrough process was done, and Emi was back to normal. But the sour expression on her face was still there. " Ray-Sama! It''s not fair. Emi also wanted to take your first." Emi came to Ray and clung to his body. Her beautiful voice and slender body would make every other man besides Ray charmed, but that''s not what Ray currently thinks. '' Fuck, can anyone tell me what was happening just now?'' [ DING!!! From what Aina had perceived, the power of jealousy on Emi''s body was soaring, and it somehow was able to make a natural breakthrough. The breakthrough itself wasn''t that much, and same as Rena, it only reached Low-Level King, but it was still really unexpected.] Jealousy!??? Listening to Aina''s explanation, Ray finally got what was going on. Maybe because she was really docile and different from other Yandere he had watched in the anime before, ray had almost forgotten that Emi was also a Yandere. Just now, he had been reminded that even the system gave him some precaution about Emi at that time. *Shiver* '' Well, maybe I should give Emi a better treatment if I didn''t want to end up like Skye.'' Jokes on everyone who wanted a Yandere Girlfriend. Ray could still clearly remember Skye, who has his dick cut by his Yandere Girlfriend, and seeing how things flow right now. If he were not to give some attention to Emi, maybe he would soon face the same fate. Ray looked at Emi, who was clinging to his side, and pulled her to his embrace. " So, what does my princess want? If my princess wants something, you could just say it, and I would always try my best to fulfill your wish." " Ahh... Ray-Sama?" Ray''s words just now had almost made Emi cum. But under her sheer determination, she was still able to hold back. " I, I...." Her voice was getting lower with every word as her face was now turned beet red. " Hehe, it''s okay. Take your time to think. You are already my woman, and no matter what, you will always be my woman until death separates us apart." The atmosphere turned warm with Ray''s last sentence. Not only Emi, who was in Ray''s embrace, but the other girls could also feel Ray''s deep love for them, and they felt really blessed that they were able to meet Ray in this life. Ray released Emi, who had been calmed down from his embrace, and walked to the middle of the girls to discuss their competition strategy. However, a sentence from Emi had almost made him tripped off. " No, you are wrong Ray-Sama. Even Death would not separate us apart. If death were going to separate us, the Emi would kill death. No matter what, Emi would always stay by Ray-Sama''s side." Ray coughed a bit to calm down himself and proceeded to act as of nothing happen. The words just now, if Emi was the one to say it, he somehow didn''t think that she was kidding. However, when Ray raised his head and looked in the direction of the girls, he immediately felt a chill in his heart. Fuck, why now all the girls seem to be getting an epiphany at Emi''s words, and they all seem to agree!??? Ray coughed again twice to get the attention of the girls. The girls now looked at him with an inexplicable expression, and Ray was trying his best to just ignore it. " *Cough* Girls, now, since three of our family had a breakthrough, maybe we should start to discuss our strategy in the competition elimination stage." The elimination stage would be held in another two days, and Ray now was fully confident that the girls could take the champion spot. Chapter 226: Elimination stage begin " Ray, wake up. We need to go to the elimination stage today!" Time flew by, and today was already the date for the elimination stage. Ray was sleeping with Anna and Kyouko on his side, but he immediately opened his eyes when he heard Rena''s words. Then, Ray and the girls prepared for a bit and went to this stadium for the competition venue. But when they arrived at the stadium, they were shocked by how crowded it was. If the situation during the group stage could already be said as cramped, then there were at least twice more people than during the group stage. Ray and co Marvelled at the sight of the sea of people in front of them, and they were a bit worried whether they could enter the stadium under this super overcrowded stadium. Luckily, the committees have prepared for things like this, and Ray and the girls were given a special passage for them to get in. .. .. . After getting into the stadium, the girls said goodbye to Ray as they were going to the participant waiting room while Ray and the Milfs would go to the VIP room. Ray gave goodbye kisses to the girls as a lucky charm, which immediately made the atmosphere a bit awkward as the committee member who guided them watched Ray kissing four super beautiful, talented Daoists. committee''s member A: '' Fuck, can you watch the situation and not make a single person like us Jealous...'' One hour later, after all the participants have been gathered in the waiting room and the committees were ready, the elimination stage eventually started. The twelve participants that have passed through the group stage were divided into several matches. Match 1: Elsa''s Team Vs. Ethan''s team Match 2: Cannon fodder A Vs. Cannon fodder B Match 3: Jack''s team Vs. Cannon fodder D Match 4: Cannon fodder C Vs. Black Cat Team Match 5: Black-robed team Vs. Genetically augmented team. Match 6: Rayvers team Vs. Emi''s ex-fiancee''s team The distribution of the team was based on Ray''s recognition. For the team that Schwarz didn''t give him any precaution, he decided to just call the cannon fodder team. And for the two teams that were not there before, it seems they have gone through a major transformation during the three days break. Actually, Ray just asked Schwarz to assess the team once more to make sure, but he got a surprise with the two teams. First is the black-cat team. In the first look, there was nothing special about this team except the golden eye of the leader. The leader''s name was Train Sieghart, and his spirit beast was a black cat. From the rumor surrounding him, it seems every enemy that faces him in the competition faces some misfortune. If he really could play with luck, then this team would really give a big surprise to the Seed teams. But unfortunately, their strategy wouldn''t work against the girls who had the almighty spirit beast of luck, Schwarz, with them. Therefore, Ray didn''t really put much emphasis on them. As for the second team, the genetically augmented team, Ray somehow perceived a dangerous aura around them. The team leader was a bald, muscular guy, and his spirit beast was a four-arm muscular cyclops. The body looked so outrageous that Ray started to know where their name was from. Still, the thing that really interested Ray was a new member in the Genetically augmented team that was specially prepared for the elimination stage. And if Ray was not wrong, he was the one they the girls should be most careful about. Soon, the elimination stage opening ended, and the competition proceeded to begin. Just like how the chart showed it, the first battle was Ethan Vs. Elsa''s team, where Ray could only give his condolences to Ethan. From what Celine had reported to him, Ethan''s business had almost 80% bankrupt, and the 20% here were just because he wasn''t defeated yet at the KPYDC. In fact, Ethan''s store got some new investors after Celine retracted her money from it, but after Ethan''s defeat to the girls, the investor started to doubt whether investing in Ethan''s shop was a good business. And thus, facing Elsa''s team in the first round of the elimination stage would be like hammering the nail on Ethan''s last hope. Elsa was too strong, and Ray really doubted that even though both of them were protagonists, Ethan would possessed some hope to win against Elsa. The two teams entered the battle arena, and with the signal of the referee, six spirit beasts appeared in the arena. Elsa with the golden dragon, Alexander''s fire dragon, George''s Green Bison. And in the opposing side, Ethan''s skeleton king and his two teammates. For this battle, Ethan''s face was so serious that right after the start of the battle, Ethan had instructed his two teammates to charge together with him. Still facing the threat of Ethan''s initiation attack, Elsa''s team didn''t have any change in their expression. Elsa came forward, and with a single instruction, the golden dragon that has breakthrough to the Intermediate-Level king spirit beast in her precious battle with Jack started to boast her aura. *Boomm* The sure of the King-Level spirit beast covered the whole battle arena, and even Ray''s face started to get serious with this display of power. " This girl.. She is even stronger than before. *Sigh* Luckily, Jean had also gained some breakthrough in the past few days." However, contrary to Ray, who could still be a bit calm under this surging aura, Ethan''s face was now full of horror, and he felt his knee weakened. Step by step, the golden dragon walked closer to the three petrified spirit beasts, and just when she arrived right in front of them. " Boo." A single word uttered by the golden dragon was enough o make Ethan and his teammates wet their pants. Their spirit beast had long lost their spirit and now only waited for the slaughter. Of course, looking at the state of the battle, the referee shook his head and decided to end this battle right now, announcing that Elsa''s team had won the battle. Chapter 227: Black-Cat team Horror Elsa''s battle ended quickly with not even one move, and the competition continued to proceed to the next battle. The first battle, even though it was pretty anti-climatic, the audiences were still given the hype of the King-Level Spirit beast and complement it with the beauty of Elsa. It seems there was no protest about how the battle was going. On the contrary, Ethan could be said as the unluckiest one. He had been defeated by Elsa in such a way that his image had been dropping a lot. And from the look of it, it seems his investor would soon retract their investment, leading to Ethan''s shop bankruptcy. The next two battles were a bit.. Even though there were a lot of cheers from the audience and the announcer said that it was a pretty interesting battle, to Ray, it was just like two kid spirit beasts brawling with each other. Let''s not say about the battle of two cannon fodder. Even in the battle of Jack''s team, Jack decided not to come down and let his partner do everything, resulting in a pretty long and draggy battle as there were no significant gaps in the term of strength. After the three battles, the committee gave the participant and the audience a few hours of rest. There were shows from some famous musicians of the world, advertisements, etc. Things didn''t interest Ray much until he saw the existence of a familiar figure in one of the guest star line-ups. '' Hey Aina, Correct me if I''m wrong. But isn''t that Reiji? What is he doing there?'' [ DING!!! Affirmative host. Because The host didn''t fully take Reiji''s antagonist halo, Reiji was still counted as an antagonist in this world. So even though he didn''t mess up with you, he still had some advantage against other people. He recently discovered his talent in music and was making music as his part-time job other than being a gangster boss.] Looking at Reiji, a hint of nostalgia came at Ray. He still remembers the first villain he met and how he played around with Reiji''s feelings. But now, looking at him successful like this, Ray somehow sighed a relief. '' Well, at least he is happy now. So there''s no need to harass him anymore.'' [ Oh, by the way, host. His most famous song is "I am a proud cucumber." It is good. Thus Aina recommends the host to listen to it.] '' Wait... why the heck the word of proud cucumber isn''t that unfamiliar to me? *Sigh* Nevermind..'' The break ended after one hour, and the next round of battle was ready to be started. Currently, in the arena, the black-cat team and Cannon fodder D team were facing head to head against each other. Both teams had summoned their own spirit beast and only waited for the referee to start the battle. "Start!" The referee raised his hand, indicating the start of the battle, and immediately the barrage of attack from the two teams began. " Black Cat, Unlucky eyes!" Like how their previous strategy worked, the captain of the black-cat team immediately used the skill of Unlucky eyes during the start of the battle. This skill was an auto-target attack, and there''s no way to avoid it. Suddenly, the opponent''s team had a bad premonition in their heart, but they still didn''t know what was waiting for them, Even though Ray called their name as Cannon-Fodder D team, the weakest among them was still a low-general level powerhouse, and they were very prideful of their strength. Seeing that the unlucky eyes didn''t give any significant change to the state of the battle, the captain of the cannon fodder team nodded at his teammates and immediately instructed their spirit beast to charge forward. " Mad Rhino, bullish charge and follow up by iron stomp!" " Iron Bull, Dead Rush!" " Thron Bull, Heavy Charge!" Three combos of charging attack that was also the iconic move of the Cannon Fodder D team. And looking at this scene, all the audiences and the announcer were aesthetic. " Kitaa!!!! The combination attack of the Emperor Horn team. This move was also the reason why the Emperor Bull team could easily dominate Group-D. With the power of my horn, everything comes to be torn. SO what will the Black-cat team do in response to this fierce attack?" The announcer explained things excitedly to the audience and gave the fight a lot more hype. However, what they didn''t notice was, even in the face of the deadly combined attack of the Cannon Fodder D team, the team member of Black cat''s team didn''t even bother to make a move. They stood there idly like waiting for death, but suddenly, something happened that instantly changed the flow of the battle. One of the audience mistakenly dropped banana peel to the arena, and then that accident happened. The Banana peel fell right at the track of the Mad Rhino''s charge, and with one slip, the Mad rhino''s trajectory changed into the direction of the Iron Bull. Then, A big collision happened between the two spirit beasts and left them almost impaired by the impact. The whole arena was shocked by this scene, and even the announcer didn''t know what to say. A superb attack like that was defeated by single banana skin... If they didn''t watch it right with their own eyes, nobody would even believe that this scene truly happened. .. . . In the VIP Room, Ray was watching the scene below with a frown on his face. As a Daoist with a luck-manipulation-type spirit beast, he also knew how such a cheat they were. But this... wasn''t this luck manipulation a bit too strong? Ray placed his hand on Schwarz who was sleeping on his lap and woke her up. " Schwarz, what do you think about that black cat?" Ray pointed to the Black-Cat spirit beast and waited for Schwarz to inspect it. However, this time Schwarz''s response was really out of Ray''s prediction. " I don''t know Ray. His luck power should be lesser than mine... But, somehow I felt a familiar feeling around that Black Cat." Chapter 228: Black-Robed team Vs. Genetically engineered team The battle below continued as two of the Cannon fodder team''s spirit beasts were hurt by the collision. The last incident where a banana peel could suddenly drop in the battle arena and at the same time slip the Mad Rhino was pretty strange, but the committees didn''t have the time to investigate as they needed to have the battle continued. With two of their spirit beasts hurt, the Cannon Fodder team, who just rushed madly, now becomes defensive. Their initiative was lost, and instead, they got hurt. If they were still trying to rush forward without thinking, then there might be something wrong with their brain. Still, looking at the state of the Cannon fodder team, there''s no way that the Black Cat team would just let them be. The other two members of the Black cat team went to handle the last uninjured member of the Cannon fodder team while the black cat was handling the two injured spirit beasts. Their way of battling was really weird that even Ray had some frown on his face while watching it. The Balck cat had almost never touched the two injured spirit beasts, but as time passed, they suddenly became unlucky like one of the attacks came at them. Their eyes were obstructed by dust when launching an attack and hurt their own teammates. All of this was so strange that no one could say anything during the battle. If anyone were to say something, they might even think that they would be the next target to be cursed. One hour later, after a long and draggy battle. The battle between the Cannon fodder team and the black cat team eventually ended in favor of the Black Cat team. Of course, there were no cheers or anything like that. The arena was so silent that even after the black cat team had finally left the arena, there were still a few minutes of tranquillity. " Fiuh, finally it has ended." " Yeah, I have been holding myself from talking the whole match. Fuck, that black cat was really creepy!" Just with one match, the Black cat had attracted the crowd''s attention. But contrary to the good reputation of Elsa, the reputation of the black cat was so bad that someone started to give him the nickname of spirit beast of disaster. Luckily to the crowds and the announcer, the next two battles would immediately erase their bad experience for this horrendous battle. Match 5: Black-robed team Vs. Genetically augmented team. Match 6: Rayvers team Vs. Emi''s ex-fiancee''s team Damn, even Ray and the other were excited about these two lineups. One is the mysterious team facing a team that Schwarz has told Ray to take some precautions, and the other was Ray''s girls Vs. Emi''s ex-fiancee, a battle between love and pride. With the Black-cat team and the Cannon fodder team leaving, the committee didn''t wait any longer and quickly announced the start of the next battle. They called the two teams to come to the arena and suddenly. *CLANK* All the lamps in the stadium were turned off, making the atmosphere a bit strange. But if the audiences think that it was the end, they were wrong. A piece of creepy music came out of nowhere and played in the stadium, giving the whole stadium an eery feeling like they just came out from hell, and then... " Ladies and Gentleman. Today, we will witness the battle between the devil and the machine!" A sound came from the center of the stadium, which instantly made the crowd cheer. Yeah, the thing that had just happened before was just some promotional tricks and not the true villain attacking the stadium. " And now, let us welcome the greatest, the creepiest, the team that looked like they just came from hell. The Aurum town Team!!!" Along with the announcer''s voices, smoke covered the left side of the battle stadium, and three black-robed figures appeared with chains clanking from their feet. Their images surely made them look like the villain, but that was just what the audiences liked. The cheers for their team were not even below Elsa''s team, and it seems the villain persona had truly captivated the heart of the crowds. " Okay, okay. Let''s be calm for a sec. If before we just saw the beast from hell, now we will see the best creation of mankind. The truth, the most handsome, the shiniest, the machine! Please, everybody, welcome the Genetically Machine Team!" The sound of rock music now came and overwhelmed the creepy music. The creepy atmosphere was no more and now was replaced by hype and energetic atmosphere, and then three figures started to appear and walked to the right side of the battle arena. Who else but the Genetically engineered team would it be? The committees really did their job well to promote this battle, and Ray couldn''t wait to watch this epic battle. After the two teams had been standing in the battle arena, the referee raised his hand and indicated the two teams to start summoning their spirit beasts. Six portals appeared in the arena, and six majestic spirit beasts emerged from it. Black-robed team: Undead dragon, Hell Lich, Evil fluffy teddy bear. Genetically engineered team: Four armed cyclops, Mecha lion beast, Machine-Wing Liger. The display of this six spirit beast had far exceeded the previous match. From Ray''s observation, the weakest amongst them were intermediate-level general, and the strongest had barely reached low-level King. If there were no special strategy or trump card, Ray was confident that his girls could easily slap down the two teams. Still, he must be careful as he still didn''t know the trump card of the opponents. Ray put down his carefree posture and now was fully focused in the battle arena, ready to observe the battlefield carefully. .. .. . . Back in the battle arena, the atmosphere between the two teams had become so intense. The referee raised his hand one more time to indicate the start of the battle, and with that, the most epic battle of the elimination stage first round began. Chapter 229: Fusion-Ha!! Contrary to the normal flow of battle in which the two sides would just rush forward and try to take the initiative, this time, even though the battle had been started, the two teams didn''t move and decided to observe each other first. It seems both of them recognized each other''s strength, and they knew that rushing without any precaution would only be suicide. However, this display of observing and the long battle was obviously not what the audiences wanted. The battle was so hyped by the committees before and seeing none of them were moving even after the referee started the battle, the audience started to get impatient. But just before the audiences started to jeer, the two teams suddenly seemed to find their momentum, and at the almost same time, the two teams, led by their corresponding captain, rushed at each other. And when one of them started to shout the name of the move to its spirit beast, the other immediately followed. " Undead dragon, Poison breath!" " Hell Lich, Nightmare Blast!" " Evil fluffy teddy bear, Bear Hug!" Three commands issued by the Black-robed team to its spirit beast, and looking at the other side, it wasn''t really that better. " Naive, Four-armed cyclops, The Wall!" The captain of the Genetically engineered team shouted to his spirit beast, and immediately, a thick rock wall was generated from the ground. The rock wall clashed with the two energy attacks from the Black-robed team, and even though it had almost crumbled, the rock wall was still enough to hold most of the damage from the two energy attacks. Looking at this, the two other members of the Genetically engineered team had a smile on their face and quickly instructed their spirit beast to launch an attack at the direction of the Black-robed team. " Now is the chance, Missile arrow!" " Liger roar!" An exchange of attack happened in the battle arena, but the Evil fluffy teddy bear figure was missing from their sight without them noticing. Missile by Missile was shut down by the Poison breath of the Undead Dragon and Hell lich, while the four-arm cyclops rock wall was enough to maintain the advantage of the Genetically engineered team. However, just when they thought that they would gain the upper hand on this battle, the Evil Fluffy Teddy bear that had been missing from the start of the battle suddenly appeared in the feet of the four-arm cyclops. " What, how?" " Hehe, it''s easy. You can''t see me bitch!" The Daoist of the Evil Fluffy Teddy Bear, Rion Utsunomiya, was ecstatic. Her K-cup breast wiggled under her rough breath, which made most of the male audiences hold their breath. " Now, AA!!!" Under the command of Rion, the Evil fluffy Teddy bear''s body instantly grew bigger, and with a swift motion, he carried the Four arm cyclops into his shoulder. The Four arm cyclops of course, tried his best to resist, but no matter what, The Evil Fluffy Tedy Bear''s grip was too strong for him. The crowd cheers with this move. The Villain persona plus Rion''s personal charm had made most of the man here her fans. And thus, seeing her getting the limelight, the stadium instantly burst into cheers. And then... CRASHH!!!!! Evil Fluffy Teddy Bear slammed the Four-arms cyclops into the ground. The earth trembled with the impact, and just from the wound, everyone could see that the Four-arms cyclops was badly hurt by this move. " Wow, Rion is so pretty!" " Yeah, if I could just have one night with her..." " Dream on bitch, Rion is my goddess. There''s no way she would want to sleep with you!" While Evil Fluffy Teddy Bear was still holding the advantage against the Four-arm cyclops, the other two members of the Black-robed team also didn''t stand idly. They have seen that the defense motion that was cast by the enemy leaders has been broken by Rion, so they immediately rush to engage the enemy into close combat. *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* The two parties clashed so many times, and the shockwave generated somehow shook the arena. Undead Dragon keeps spamming Poison Breath at close range to corrode the enemy defense, while the Hell lich uses curse to slow down the enemy movement. Still, the Genetically engineered team was not without resistance. Even after their leader was taken down, they could still battle the enemies in about even term. *Boom* *Boom* Another round of shockwave from the collision of the two parties. However, this time the genetically engineered team was at a slight disadvantage. " Damn, I never thought they would be this strong." " Yeah, but we still have our trump card." The two members of the Genetically engineered team who had just battled with the undead dragon and Hell lich nodded at each other. For this elimination stage, they have saved their trump card, and they definitely didn''t want to go home without showing their trump card to the whole world. The two joined their hand with each other, and suddenly their body was enveloped by silvery-white light. " Fusion-HA!" Just like their Daoist, the two mecha spirit beast''s body was also covered with silvery-white light, and when the light eventually disappeared, a brand new mecha spirit beast was displayed to the crowd. " Fuck, fusion? Is this thing even real?" Rion, who was still toying with Four-arms cyclops, Instantly had horror on her face. The aura that was surging from that mecha spirit beast was almost at the level of Peak Intermediate-level King, and if the three didn''t do anything, they would be beaten down by that damned machine. Of course, Rion was not the only one who had their face turned ugly. All other participants who looked at this also got horrified, and even Ray in the VIP room frowned at the result of the appraisal in front of his eyes. . [ Fusion-Mecha spirit beast.] [ Mecha liger+Mecha Lion.] [ The epitome of human knowledge + Power of spirit beast, include the Four-arm cyclops in the fusion to reach the pinnacle of power.] . Fuck... If everyone else was horrified because of the power of the fusion mecha, Ray was horrified because he knew that it was not even his final form. Chapter 230: Defeat!! With the emergence of the Fusion Mecha Spirit beast, the condition of the battle was back to round zero, and even Rion Utsunomiya started to have cold sweats on her forehead. " Hahahahaha, now have you seen the true horror of human knowledge? This is the power that you old traditional Daoist would never achieve! Now, let them see our true power, Fusion-Mecha!" A single declaration from the Genetically engineered team silenced the whole stadium. In fact, the existence of people who called themself New Gen Daoist has been pretty popular these days. They were a group of mad people who decided to experiment with their spirit beast to increase their power. Of course, this has been a major controversy as there was still many people who think that human should not experiment with a spirit beast, and thus The New-Gen Daoists started calling them old traditional Daoists. If before the Old traditional Daoists still hold the majority opinion, then maybe starting from today, the balance would tilt to the New-gen Daoist. The power displayed by the fusion Mecha had truly refreshed people''s understanding of the spirit beast. There would surely be a huge influx of people who would rather join New-gen Daoist to gain an instant boost of power. Soon the arena was filled with jeers and boo from the old traditional Daoist side, but still, the Genetically engineered team still stood there as if nothing would impact them and kept laughing maniacally. Back to the Black-robed team side, now Rion has recalled her evil fluffy Teddy Bear back under the attack of the fusion-mecha, and with an anxious expression, she said: " Azazel, what should we do now? Displaying our power now would not do any good..." " I know, Rion. Please shut up." Azazel, who was the leader of the Black-robed team, was also a bit anxious. On the one hand, they could have the chance to win this battle by displaying their trump card, but it could ruin their plan for later. But on the other hand, directly surrendering or losing the game means that they would break their promise to their lord, as they have vowed to win the competition. " Fuck!" Azazel cursed loudly. Currently, they were still trying their best to hold under the power of the Fusion Mecha. However, if things go on like this, it would only take a little time before they are defeated. In the battle arena, three of the black-robed team spirit beast were engaging the fusion-mecha in combat. Evil Fluggy Teddy bear worked as the tank to hold the movement of the fusion-mecha for a bit, while the other two provided support and attack from behind. " Damn, what a useless leader. Evil fluffy Teddy Bear, Unbreakable!" Rion instructed her spirit beast to use one of her ultimate moves. Suddenly, a black aura converged around Evil Fluffy Teddy Bear''s body, and his appearance became hideous. A punch was launched by the Fusion-Mecha, but it didn''t even scratch the newly powered-up Evil Fluffy Teddy Bear. " Hahaha, with unbreakable, no matter what kind of attack, it would not work on Evil Fluffy Teddy Bear. Go Fluffy, Hideous punch!" The Evil Fluffy Teddy Bear listened to its Daoist and launched a punch right in the guts of The Fusion-Mecha. A direct hit was landed. However, there was no trace of worries in the face of the Genetically engineered team member. " Is that it? If so, you still have a long way to break through my defense. Furthermore, that invincible state of yours, it wouldn''t last that long, right? We just need to target your teammates and wait until the duration of the skill was over before ending this battle for good." The face of the Genetically engineered team member was full of arrogance, and they even bothered to explain their strategy to their opponent. Of course, this was not a bluff. Why would they bluff if they were so confident in winning? With one instruction, the back of the Fusion-Mecha opened, and countless missiles appeared from it. " Damn it!" Azazel and Rion knew that their spirit beast might not survive this attack. However, they were a bit too late. The missile has been launched, and with its auto-targeting, it landed on the two spirit beasts other than the Evil Fluffy Teddy Bear. Boom! Boom! Boom! Multiple explosions occurred, and the two spirit beasts were knocked out of the arena, leaving only Rion and the Evil fluffy Teddy Bear. " Fuck you, Grand Suplex!" Rion was really enraged this time. With the strength of his leg, the Evil Fluffy Teddy Bear propelled at the Fusion-Mecha and caught it on a Bear Hug. However, he never thought that when he was trying to slam it down, the Fusion-Mecha body was so heavy that he felt like moving a mountain. SLAM!!!! Instead of Him giving a suplex to the enemy, the Evil Fluffy Teddy bear was blown away by a kick from the Fusion-Mecha. He tried to resist, and the two exchanged blows several times. From the simple jab to hook and uppercut, right hand to left hand, but none of it hit the opposing Fusion-Mecha. The condition was so desperate that the audience started to have pity for Rion. A beautiful big-breasted woman like her really didn''t deserve this treatment. And soon, the effect of unbreakable slowly faded away, and Evil Fluffy Teddy Bear was hurt by a random punch of the Fusion-Mecha. BANG!!! A bruised was left on the Evil Fluffy Teddy Bear''s cheek. The majestic aura was no more, and even the audiences could see that it was exhausted. Rion, who saw her spirit beast was getting beaten by her opponent, was flushed. Her breath roughened, and madness started to fill her eyes. But before Rion started to do anything stupid or release her trump card, a voice came and interrupt the whole battle. " We surrender." It was Azazel. He knew that there was no advantage in continuing this, and it would only reveal their card to the opponenents. No matter what, surrendering now was their best option, and even though it would break their promise to their lord, it was better than ruining their lord plans. Chapter 231: The fateful battle The battle ended, and the Genetically engineered team was revealed to be the winner. Of course, this upset some of the crowds as they could not able to see Rion''s Big Melons anymore. But after seeing the strength of the Fusion-Mecha, none of the audiences seems to be complaining about this result. For Ray, there''s not much change in his expression. Whether it was the Black-robed team or the Genetically engineered team, both of them were his enemy, and he didn''t really have any preferences to choose an enemy. But still, inside, Ray was also a bit sour as the black-robed team couldn''t fully reveal the true strength of the Genetically engineered team. Time passed ad after the two teams left the arena, another two teams entered to continue the elimination stage battle. This time, it was Rayvers Vs. Emi''s ex-fiancee''s team. For this battle, the hype was not as high as the previous battle. The two teams should have played in the Group-stage before, but because Emi''s ex-fiancee surrendered, the battle had been postponed until now. Still, this has given the audience the impression that Emi''s ex-fiancee team was weaker than Rayvers, not that it was wrong though. Six people stood in the battle arena, and they were waiting for the referee to give the signal to start summoning their spirit beast. However, when the referee eventually gave the signal and Rayvers team had summoned their spirit beasts, something unexpected happened in the battle arena. Contrary to the girls who summoned all their spirit beasts, Emi''s ex-fiancee''s team only summon one spirit beast behind them. " What the heck is happening here! Would the Golden General (Emi''s Ex-fiancees team) Release waters because their opponents are all beautiful girls?" Looking at this, the announcer didn''t wait any longer to quickly heat up the situation. And obviously, the provocation just now worked for the audiences. The woman in the spectator seat started to Boo the Girl''s team, while the man in the audience nodded as they thought they understood Emi''s ex-fiancee team''s feeling. However, what was actually happening below clearly was not as exaggerated as what the announcer had stated. Emi''s Ex-Fiancee, as the only one who summoned his spirit beast, came forward and said: " Emi, I knew that our team was weaker than yours, and no matter what, we would not be able to defeat you. Therefore, I want to propose a deal for both of us." Emi''s face frowned a bit as she listened to her Ex-fiancee. Truth to be told, she just wanted to solve this battle as quickly as possible and returned to Ray''s side, not wanting to be included in such a drama like this. She was about to reject the deal proposed by her Ex-fiancee as she didn''t see any benefits in it, but Rena and Aiko held her back. " Don''t be so fast to reject. Don''t you want to see what he was going to offer?" Rena and Aiko said with a smile on their face. Emi hesitated for a bit and chose to look at Ray for this. To her, Ray was her everything, so when she saw Ray nod his head, she fully resolved herself to accept the condition proposed by her ex-fiancee. " Speak!" Emi didn''t want to waste her word with her ex-fiancee and said with an indifferent tone. Still, knowing that Emi didn''t immediately reject his offer, Mr. Ex-Fiancee''s face was full of smiles. " Thank you for not rejecting me. So here''s what I offer. For this battle, how about we not waste so much time and decide it with just a single battle between you and me..." But before he could finish his sentence, Aiko had already cut him. " Bah, what a shameless person. You know your team was weaker than ours, so you propose to do a single battle between you and Emi to increase your chance of winning? Now I know why Emi rejected you. But still, you underestimate us too much if you think you can win by proposing this deal. Okay then, I accept your bet!" Aiko didn''t even wait for the other''s confirmation to singlehandedly decide things. The three girls knew each other strengths, and she was very sure that Emi could easily defeat the man in front of them. In fact, the deal that was proposed just now was not finished. Mr. Ex-fiancee wanted to say that he does not care about winning or losing, and he just wants to have a one-on-one battle with Emi. After that, he and his team would immediately surrender with no regard to the result. But of course, this was too late. Aiko has taken things into her own hands, and looking at the girls'' faces, Emi''s ex-fiancee knew that some explanation would not work. He clenched his teeth and took every word back into his mouth. Their status was no longer fiancees, and they now were met in battle. Both of Emi''s and his fiancee teammate left the battle arena, only leaving the two alone on the stage. " I''m really thankful that you didn''t reject my request." " Humph, speak no more. No matter what you are dreaming, Emi is only for Ray-sama. SO stop chattering and be a man!" The tension of the battlefield was truly different than before. No one in the audience spoke a word under such a drama, and the referee seeing this situation, didn''t have any other choice but to quickly start this battle. His hand raised into the air, and the battle started. " Please don''t blame me for taking the initiative. Electroking, Thunder Shock!" In front of Emi''s ex-fiancee, his spirit beast was standing tall. It is a Golem-type spirit beast with big heavy armor and lightning surrounding its body. The Golem itself was pretty tall with almost three meters in height, but what truly made it frightening was the existence of the big sword on its back. . [ Electroking.] [ High-General level.] [ A spirit beast that lived in an old castle. He was cursed by the Will of the World to use such heavy armor on his body, limiting his power to only about 20% of his heyday.] Chapter 232: Emis transformation Electricity started to gather around the Electroking''s body. When it was concentrated enough, the Electroking threw the ball of condensed electricity in the direction of Remi (Emi''s spirit beast, the five-headed snake). However, when everyone thought that the condensed electricity would be enough to possess some harm to the five-headed snake, something unexpected happened. Remi, the five-headed snake, opened up one of her mouths and, with a soft motion, directly swallowed the condensed ball of thunder. *Silence* The heck, looking at this, the crowd couldn''t help but get a trace of horror on their face. Such a strong attack was swallowed by the five-headed snake. They couldn''t imagine how strong was the five-headed snake now. Still, the one that had just launched the attack just now didn''t have any trace of surprise on his face. " *Sigh* It seems if I really want to defeat you, there is no other way but to do that." Emi''s ex-fiancee shook his head helplessly. He already knew that he was no match for Emi, but looking at one of his strongest attacks was easily dealt by, he still felt that it was a bit too much. Emi''s ex-fiancee started uttering sacred mantra with a determined face, and the armor on Electroking began to shine. " Wingardium Leviosa! Now get back your old glory, Electroking!" Emi''s ex-fiancee finished up his chant, and suddenly, the aura on the Electroking''s body surged like mad. Just in one step, the Electroking had successfully breakthrough from Half-King to Low-Level Spirit King. " Please don''t blame me for being a bit merciless." Emi''s ex-fiancee, with determination in his eyes, immediately instruct the Electoking to charge. The right fist suddenly lifted, accompanying a frontal rush, going straight for a strike at Emi''s five-headed snake. His movements were very simple, without any flourishes, but Emi''s expression changed. Because the opponent''s fist''s momentum in a flash already reached the peak effect of the Low-Level King Spirit beast''s force and speed. This time Emi was a bit too late in issuing a retreat command. The opponent''s momentum was suddenly rise, and Emi felt like her pride was trampled if she were to back down in this confrontation. Therefore, she not only did not retreat, on the contrary but also moved forward. " Trying to engage my Remi in close-combat, do you take me as a soft persimmon?" The five-headed snake''s body in a flash moved forward, this step-cut across as much as eight meters, immediately drawing close to his opponent. Emi''s goal was very simple, she must disrupt the opponent''s offensive rhythm and win on their first frontal clash. BOOM!!! With a loud sound, the two sides became entangled with each other. Emi''s five-headed snake was able to take the upper hand in this collision by locking the opponent''s body, but the Electroking would not be so easily defeated as he kept using the thunder energy on his body to electrocute the Five-Headed Snake. The audiences cheered at this battle between two behemoths. A close combat battle with effects, this is what they came here for. Emi''s ex-fiancee''s eyes revealed an astonished look. He clearly had not thought that Emi and her spirit beast would still be able to get the advantage against him even after he used that technique. His face turned into a smile as he felt really lucky that the beautiful and strong girl in front of him was previously his fiancee. "Really worthy of you, Emi. You really are the girl I fell in love with. But if you think this is it, you are wrong. Electroking, Heavenly electro charge!" Emi''s ex-fiancee shouted, and once again, the Electroking put things into action. This time, his attack was not so simple. He grabbed the five-headed snake who entangled his body, and with a bulging body, the Electroking successfully tore it off from his body and threw it away. His entire person flew forward, instantly already reaching the five-headed snake, four limbs bizarrely spreading open, looking like the whole body up and down was full of openings, but his four limbs all moved slightly, seemingly having boundless energy. And then, a bolt of lightning incomparable to the previous strike converged around the Electroking''s body, ready to explode. This strike of the Electroking could be said to be this ultimate move. Regardless of how the opponent tried to resist the attack, he had many methods to respond. A profound attack technique was contained within the seemingly full of openings movements, and combined with the electro energy, this move has almost become impossible to dodge. But when his attack was ready to unfold, unexpectedly, a surging aura came through from underneath. This aura seemed very tenacious, without any powerful force of impact but pure toughness. " Have you enough pretending? Now it''s my time, ARGHHHHHH!" Emi started to scream, and along with that, her and Remi''s body was now covered by golden light with a slight trace of electricity on it. Electroking was in mid-air with nowhere to borrow force, so he only felt his body was suppressed by the newly surging aura. The Electroking knew that he must not let it continue. If the opponent finished his power-up, his chance of winning would surely turn into zero. Without even the command of his Daoist, the Electroking focused all the thunder in his body inside one point and tried to explode it as fast as possible. But it was still a bit late. The Five-Headed snake, who has finished powered up now looking at Electroking with a slight pitying expression. His mouths opened, and five different element energy beam was gathered. " Remi, Five Final-Flash Cannon!" BOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!!!!!!! A collision of energy between Remi''s energy beam and Electroking''s one-point electro explosion happened in the battle arena which almost made the whole stadium destroyed. Luckily, the committee was fast enough to cover the battle arena with another five-layer of protective barrier. And even though all the layer has been destroyed by the collision, the impact has been diminished a lot that it didn''t possess lethal damage to the spectator''s seat. On the other hand, Emi''s ex-fiancee''s expression was somewhat embarrassed. He had no choice but to admit that the battle just now had far exceeded his expectation. He had tried his best, but in the end, the Electroking was still defeated under Emi''s five-headed snake. Chapter 233: Find Rion!! The dust in the arena disappeared, and the winner was revealed. Emi''s five-headed snake was still standing tall while the Electroking in front of him was now lying on the floor motionless. " The winner is Rayvers Team!" The referee announced the winner, and the girls high-fived each other. In fact, none of the girls were anxious during the battle. They knew Emi''s strength, and they were confident that Emi would slap the Electroking Easily if she wanted to. Emi and the girls then proceeded to leave the battle arena. At some point, Emi''s ex-fiancee tried to stop them and talk for a bit with Emi, but Emi didn''t care and just said fuck-off before leaving the pitiful man petrified. The first day of the elimination stage also ended with that battle, leaving only six participants left for the second and final day. After this, there were some performances by famous musicians and dancers, but Ray decided to just go back to the hotel and let the girl rest. Even though the battle today didn''t take a big toll on them, rest is still important, and Ray always wants to keep her girl in prime condition. He escorted the girl back to the hotel, and after ensuring that everything was fine, Ray told the girl that he wanted to go out for a bit. Of course, there was no protest among the girls. They knew that Ray loved them very much, and that was enough for them. No matter whether Ray would bring another girl home or want to fuck someone senseless outside, as long as Ray still loves them, they would believe that it was enough. Ray then said goodbye to the girls and proceeded to go outside. During the way where he escorted the girl back, there was something that caught his attention. He walked to the alleyway where he noticed the strange thing and started to talk with Aina: '' Aina, is it here?'' [ Yeah, host. It should be here. If I''m not wrong, the space fluctuation around here means someone must have time-traveled to here before. It seems the third series would come faster than we thought.] Just now, when Ray and the girls walked past this alleyway, Aina suddenly told Ray that she noticed a strange space fluctuation here, and she asked him to visit this place as soon as possible after Ray finished escorting his girls. [ Still, for them to come at this moment, they must be something big happening around this time. Please be prepared, host.] Ray nodded at Aina and left the alleyway. There are not many things that they could do now, and all they could do was to prepare and get stronger as much as possible around these days. But just when Ray thought that he could finally return and rest, a new mission notification came to his mind. . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Find the conspiracy behind the Black-robed cult.] [ Reward: One of your harem members would instantly grow breastmilk.] [ Penalty: None] [ Do you accept the mission?] . '' Fuck, accept, of course, accept!'' Breastmilk is man''s romance, so how would Ray reject such a bountiful reward. Especially when his and Kyouko''s hard work hasn''t been rewarded until now. Ray didn''t know why, but even though he had been cumming a lot inside Kyouko and Anna, none of them had shown indications of being pregnant. So, Ray couldn''t help but look forward to the rear of this mission. '' Aina, how would the system grade the degree of completion of the mission?'' [ DING!!! If you can guess their real target, then the mission could be considered successful, host.] Ray replied with just an ''Oh'' and then stayed silent. [ Hmm, what is its host? Have you given up yet?] Aina said in a teasing tone. However, Ray''s next sentence made her feel like her view of this world had been destroyed. '' Umm, isn''t it that they want to attack the last day of the competition?'' [ ... ] '' Hmm?? Am I right?'' Ray kept pushing Aina, but no matter what, Aina didn''t answer Ray''s question at all. For fuck sake, Aina really wanted to curse this time. How would she know that her host could immediately guess the course of the event in one sentence! Still, it was not Aina if she were to just give the reward to Ray. . [ DING!!! The necessary evidence was not enough. Please collect the evidence first.] . A single line of notification made the atmosphere very awkward. Ray''s face was really ugly as this notification just further proved that his hunch was correct. However, he knew that complaining would not work, so rather than wasting his time here, he would better go and find some clues here. Thus for his current target, the one that Ray would go for was non-other than the K-cup beauty, Rion Utsunomiya. Actually, he had some other choice, but as a man, choosing other than the K-Cup girl was a sin. He toured the whole city, and after spending almost two hours, Ray finally finds Rion''s trace. [ Host, Rion was currently on that bar on the small alleyway.] Aina''s notification was like salvation for Ray. In fact, Ray had some thought to go home and choose to investigate later. But just as he was about to go back, Aina came at the right time. Ray didn''t want to waste any more time and quickly went to the bar. This time, he changed his clothes into a black tuxedo, and on his face was a black mask. The bar itself could be said as pretty glamourous. Its location in the small alleyway couldn''t hide the charms of the girls in the bar. But somehow, this bar gave Ray a bad feeling. '' Aina is it just my feeling or...'' [ No, it''s not just your feeling host. All the workers and girls here were a part of the Black-Robe organization. So please be wary, host. Even though you are strong, you are still far from invincible in this world.] Ray nodded to Aina. He was not some typical Chinese Mc, so he was sure that he would not be overconfident and provoke trouble everywhere. A few minutes later, Ray eventually saw the magnificent K-Cup breast inside the bar. Chapter 234: Rion and Ray casual hook-up Ray walked forward and came closer to the magnificent K-Cup breast he saw. And when he was near enough to observe the situation, he saw Rion Utsunomiya was now surrounded by some guys. Rion was currently wearing a sexy outfit that highlighted her two atomic weapons. A black dress coupled with her sexy temper had made almost all the guys in the bar could not move their sight from her. Obviously, Ray was one of those guys. Even though he was not a virgin, Ray had never seen such beautiful-looking boobs in real life before. Even Kyouko and Anna would still be shy if compared to Rion''s. Ray took a sip of some alcoholic drink that the bartender offered him and pretended to be drunk. Then, he walked to Rion''s table and pulled away one of the guys with the dumbest look, kicking him away from Rion''s table. It might seem like he was looking for trouble, but the redness on Ray''s face made the other think he was drunk and didn''t really want to mess up with him. One of the rules in the bar, don''t mess up with drunk people. They don''t know what they did, and under the impulse of alcohol, they might do the most stupid thing you have ever known. Under the impression that he was drunk, Ray successfully got near to Rion. Then, he took Rion''s hand and pulled her onto the dance floor. Rion at first looked a bit annoyed, but after some dances, it seems she also enjoyed Ray''s company. Just like how casual hook-up was done in the bar. Ray placed his hand on Rion''s body, and seeing she didn''t reject, Ray moved his head closer to Rion''s. The two locked each other lips, and a deep kiss like a lover happened between the two. In fact, this was the first time Ray felt that he was almost dominated other than his first experience with Anna. Rion was too experienced, and the sensation of kissing her was so pleasurable that Ray wondered how many guys Rion had kissed before. The kissing turned more intense as time passed, and eventually, without both of them noticing, Ray and Rion ended up in a nearby hotel without both of them noticing. Rion was on the offensive with him kissing Ray like mad and giving him some hickey, while Ray was still enjoying Rion''s plump K-cup breast with his bare hand. [ I never thought you were this pervert host. A casual hook-up in the bar? Why don''t you just hire some prostitute after this?] Aina''s tone this time was different than usual. Ray could hear the disappointment in her normally calm and composed voice. '' *Sigh* Do you think I am such a man?'' Ray spoke in his mind while his hand was still playing with Rion''s nipple. "Ah~ ? I love it when you played with my nipples~ ?" '' You know Aina. I''m only doing this to find some information. From what I have seen in my previous world. Cult like this often indulged themselves in sex rituals, and that was the time where they dropped their guard the most. I will just make her fell into pleasure before eventually getting the info out of her mouth.'' Listening to this, Aina was a bit relieved. But there was still some doubt on her. '' Furthermore, do you think I want to do this? I have so many beautiful women in my hotel room, ready to be held by me anytime. So why do you think I still want this casual hook up?'' Ray asked Aina, which made her couldn''t say anything. Seeing his rhetoric work, a smile grew on Ray''s face. '' Just trust me. And now, please enjoy the show.'' [ Ah! I know it, you pervert!] Aina complained a few more times. However, Ray has long shifted his attention to Rion next to him. While he was talking with Aina inside his mind, Rion had already removed all her clothes away and positioned herself such that her face was on Ray''s crotch. " Let''s see how big the hidden dragon you hide here." Rion then quickly moved, and with a smooth motion that felt like she was used to it, Ray''s penis was fully displayed to the whole world. " Wow!" Rion blushed at the magnificence of Ray''s little brother. She was no virgin and could be said to be pretty experienced in this. But it was her first time seeing such a majestic-looking cock. Rion could feel her private part was getting wetter with the scent of Ray''s penis, and without waiting any more time, she gulped the delicious-looking penis in front of her. " ? Juruuu ? Jup ? Jup ? Buju ? Buju ? "Nn.... ? Ah.... ? Nn~ ? Nn~ ? Nn~ ?" As Rion sucked on his cock, her fingers didn''t stay idle, and she started to play with her own wet pussy. While doing so, she also licked and swallowed the pre-cum that oozes out of Ray''s glans. Ray almost cum at this move. The blowjob that Rion gave her was really incomparable to the girls. Luckily, he was still able to handle the pleasure and keep his dignity a bit. "Nn.... ? Ah.... I guess that''s enough. Let''s move to the main part, or do you want to lick it first??~" Rion said teasingly to Ray while bringing her already wet cunt closer to Ray. Just from this distance, Ray could already smell the thick fishy smell from Rion''s cunt. At first, Ray was a bit surprised by how bushy it was. Ray was not the type that was grossed out by the pubic hair, but looking at Rion''s unkept and bushy pubic hair, Ray somehow gulped his saliva. Things got even worse when Ray looked at Rion''s pussy. It looked Grotesque with large dark flods, and there were piercing on its side. " Hehe, how about it? Some of the guys I fucked before said they loved it like this." It seems Rion was very proud of this, which somehow made Ray''s erect penis even bigger. This was his first time seeing a pussy like this, and his heart couldn''t help but grew some expectancy. Chapter 235: Rion the nympho (r-18) "I can''t hold back any longer~ ? Can I insert it...? ?" After Rion showed her pussy to Ray, her pussy got even wetter from Ray''s gaze, and she could now wait to put it inside. Her love juices are dripping from the entrance of her Vagina, making the scene was even more stimulating to Ray. Ray then stood up to place the tip of his penis at the entrance to Rion''s private parts. The tip of his penis was wet with her love juices from holding back for so long. "I''m putting it in!" "Ah... ? Ahh... ? Nnnnnnn ???" Just in one thrust, and Ray''s big penis has been fully devoured By Rion''s Vagina. The sensation here was so good that Ray had almost cum in one thrust. Rion''s Vagina''s wall has fully adapted to Ray''s big penis, and the pleasure it gave was otherworldly. Suddenly, Ray felt Rion''s Vagina tighten. "Hmm ? It''s so good? I''m cumming ?" One insertion and Rion had already come. But different from his girls, who would immediately become a bit sluggish after cumming, Rion was instead becoming more energetic. While Ray''s penis was still inside her, Rion hooked up Ray''s neck with her two jade hands and locked their lips in a kiss. "Hhm ? Hya ? Ah ? , How about it? I''ve been trained to cum with every penetration. ?" The kiss ended, and Rion was really proud of the result of her training. For this, she has been fucked senseless a few days and few nights without resting, resulting in the so-called "perfect body" in her mind. Ray then started moving his hips to push his penis deeper inside Rion''s private part. Ray repeatedly pressed his penis against the back of Rion''s Vagina, where it felt the best. Rion''s body slumped back in pleasure as he swung his hips and stimulated the back of her Vagina in between pistoning motions. Rion, who is now sitting on top of Ray''s cock has completely swallowed his entire big cock. Her face has long gone ahegao''d as each of Ray''s thrusts bring her a new round of ecstasy. Looking up at Rion''s expression, Ray rubbed Rion''s breasts with both hands, enjoying the elasticity of the monstrous breast as his cock kept playing with Rion''s womb. "Nn~ ? Ah~ ? Ah~ ? Hah~ ? It''s good ? It feels so good~ ? My womb will be taking the shape of your cock~ ?" As for Ray, the pressure of Rion''s Vagina tightening around his entire penis was the most pleasurable, and it seemed to fit him better than usual, and it was impossible for him not to feel good. Somehow, it even gave Ray the impression that Rion was the one that is most suitable to him. Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Rion lifted her hips and then lowered them all at once repeatedly. As Ray put his hands on her thin hips, he watched Rion shaking her hips violently while making nasty water sounds. The sight of her K-Cup breasts swaying up and down, the look of pleasure on her face, and her sweet breath were driving Ray to climax. "So good~ ? I like your cock so much~ ? Ah~ ? Cumming~ ? I''m cumming~ ? Let''s cum together~ ? Taint mu pussy with your colourrrr~ ?" Rion climaxed wildly from Ray''s penis. This was her first time having such immense pleasure, and even the time when she was pierced by three cock in one time wasn''t as good as this. The inside of Rion''s Vagina wriggles in search of Ray''s semen. Ray has timed his climax so that the two came simultaneously, and the pleasure mas multiplied for both sides. Now Rion''s womb has been filled by Ray''s semen, but it seems the two of them still has no intention to stop. - 3 hours later - " I''m gonna cum again!" " Yeshhh ? Please pot it all inside my womb ? ? ?" Doppu ? doppu ? doppu ? doppu ? ... dopyu ? Ray ejaculated into her Vagina with all the cum he currently had. The two have been fucking for so long, but Rion didn''t show any indication of being tired. Instead, she was more energetic with each drop of semen Ray poured into her. " So much~ ? You want to make me fall in love for you, aren''t you~ ???" Rion''s womb and Vagina have now fully adapted to Ray''s taste and shape. With every thrust of his penis, Rion could feel immeasurable pleasure, but this only made her didn''t want to stop. " ?? Hehe, let''s go for another round. We''ll be fucking until the morning comes, right?~??" Rion''s tone was so pampered, and she moved her fingers around Ray''s chest, giving the image of a docile girl. However, this somehow gave Ray a chill on his spine. '' Fuck, this succubus. Why do I feel her stamina was even greater than Kyouko+Anna combined.'' Ray had a hunch that Rion''s stamina would be a lot greater than normal, but he never thought it would be this good. In fact, Ray didn''t know that Rion once service more than fifty men in one go, and just fucking for a few hours would only be like an appetizer to Rion. [ DING!! So, how have you been host? Do you think your majestic and grandeur plan of making Rion submit to you by giving her pleasure would work?] Aina''s tone this time was so indifferent that Ray could feel that she was angry inside. *Sigh* But who could blame him? This was obviously the best plan if Ray didn''t miscalculate Rion''s stamina. While Ray was still listening to Aina, Rion had become a bit impatient and started to move on her own. Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? " Hmm, Are you already tired?? ? It seems our synergy wasn''t as good as I thought.? ? ?" Rion seemed to be talking with herself, but these sentences immediately light up Ray''s fighting spirit. The humiliation when he almost lost to Anna back then was enough, and he didn''t want that to be repeated again. Ray stood up and changed their position into a doggy style, pistoning into Rion''s pussy from the back. "Nn~ ? Ah~ ? Ah~ ? Hah~ ? More? It feels so good~ ? yesh more~ ?" This move of Ray instantly made Rion become ecstatic. However, what she didn''t know was Ray has already made a deal with Aina. Chapter 236: Capital city team Vs. Black cat Team A few hours later, ray was finally able to get out of that hell hole. If not for Aina''s item that could multiply Rion''s sensitivity and pleasure by Thunder times, Ray wouldn''t know whether he would be defeated or Rion would be defeated at the end. Still, this gave some valuable lessons to Ray. Never do some casual hook-up with nympho women. Ray left the hotel room after ensuring that Rion had fainted with an ahegao expression on her face. Of course, he also didn''t forget to find some of the needed clues and successfully clear the mission. . [ DING!!! Congratulations on completing the following mission.] [ Find the conspiracy behind the Black-robed cult.] [ Reward: One of your harem members would instantly grow breastmilk.] [ Do you want the reward to be issued now?] . The mission clear notification resounded on Ray''s mind, but this time, he didn''t choose to immediately agree to issue the reward. His ball has almost empty because of Rion, and he didn''t want to get erect when he saw his girl''s breastmilk. Ray then walked back to his hotel to get some rest. The last battle with Rion had taken most of his energy, so he currently didn''t want anything other than some good sleep. .. .. . . - Capital city stadium - In the afternoon, the second day of the competition has begun. Today''s schedule was as follow: Match 1: Elsa''s Team Vs. Cannon fodder B Match 2: Jack''s team Vs. Black Cat Team Match 3: Rayvers team Vs. Genetically augmented team. Six teams were left in the competition, and the audience''s excitement was even greater than the previous day. However, among all this excited crowd, there was one person who came to the battle stadium only to sleep. " Ray, wake up, dear. If you just want to sleep, then why do you bother to come here?" Next to Ray, Anna and Kyouko were a bit angry. Ray went out the whole night only to come back in the morning with a body full of the scent of another woman. Furthermore, this woman''s scent was different than usual. This woman''s scent on Ray''s body smelled like a slut, and it made them think that Ray was looking for some casual hook-up last night. " Humph, just let him be. He was fucking some wild woman last night." Kyouko vent out her disatisfaction. In his hotel room, there were many women who would immediately open up their crotch if he wanted it, but this shameless guy decided to play with some slut outside. It was a miracle if she didn''t get angry. Back in the battle arena, the battle happening below was currently between Jack''s team and the Black cat team. The first battle between Elsa and cannon-fodder team was easily won by Elsa without any hitch. In fact, the audiences would only be surprised if Elsa''s team struggled against them. In the arena, the six participants had summoned their spirit beasts and were only waiting for the referee to signal to start the match. " Match, begin!" The referee raised his hand, indicating the start of the battle, and just, as usual, the black cat team captain immediately instructed his spirit beast to use the unlucky eyes. " Black cat, Unlucky eyes!" A bad atmosphere surrounded the battle arena, but there were still no immediate changes after the skill was successfully applied. However, the creepy smile on the black cat team captain''s face made the audience shudder. " Come on, what are you waiting for?" The black cat team captain tried to taunt Jack. Still, Jack''s response this time was clearly out of his prediction. " Huh, do you think you are invincible? Something like luck, I don''t need it to win this battle!" Jack roared, and his aura surged. Looking at this, his two team members nodded at each other and decided to leave the battle arena. After Jack has broken through to the intermediate-level King. They knew that they were only here to fill the member space, and if they were trying to help Jack fight in the battle arena, they would only be a burden to him. The battle of the spirit beast was different from the cultivator in the novel. Tier jumping battle was rare, and higher tier normally easily suppressed a lower tier. Jack''s teammate didn''t want because they were in the arena, Jack couldn''t fully utilize his power. So before they were taken advantage of by the black cat team, they retracted their spirit beast outside of the battle arena. Jack''s aura was surging like mad, while on the contrary, the smile on the black cat team captain''s was lessened by a lot. His strategy was indeed to use Jack''s teammate to hinder Jack''s combat capability or even injure him. Thus seeing Jack''s teammate leave the battle arena, he immediately felt some headache. " Humph, I''ll let you see the true power of King-Level spirit beast. Abyssal burst!" Jack put his two hands in front of him like posing for Kamehameha, and suddenly, a golden light enveloped his tiger spirit beast. One thing that Jack noticed from the Unlucky eyes ability, the lesser you move, the lesser it would impact you. Thus Jack''s current strategy was none other than blowing up the whole battle arena. The golden light that covered his tiger spirit beast gets even brighter, and everyone could feel the horror of the golden light. In fact, the golden light was none other than a form of condensed energy. The concentration of the condensed energy kept getting higher and higher, and when Jack thought that it was enough, he snapped his finger. " Boom!" A huge explosion that centered on Jack''s tiger appeared in the arena. The explosion this time was so big that even Ray was awoken. Ray looked at the battle arena below lazily, and when he saw that terrifying energy explosion, Ray immediately decided to summon Chongky. " Chongky, I want to sleep. Please tell them to not be noisy." *Boing-Boing* For Chongky, Ray''s words were his command. Countless shadow hands suddenly appeared near the audience and cover up the whole explosion set up by Jack. Chapter 237: Three-way fusion Countless shadow hands covered the whole battle arena, avoiding the crowd from getting impacted by the explosions. The committees were confused as they didn''t know where the source of these shadow hands was and who the strong Daoist was behind it. But since they felt no hostility from the shadow hands, the committees sighed a bit of relief. Soon, the explosion inside was finished, and Ray retracted the shadow hands, revealing the winner inside. As there was no surprise, Jack easily won this battle, and the opponent''s spirit beasts were lying down in the arena, fainted from the impact of the explosion. The audiences cheered as they saw the Black-Cat team lose, and not long after, both of the teams leave the battle arena, leaving the battle arena empty and ready for the girls'' battle. The hype of the battle was still there, and the audiences couldn''t wait to see the battle between the girl''s Vs. Genetically engineered team. On one side, it was the team who defeated their favorite Black-robed team and Rion. And on the other side, it was a team full of beautiful heavenly girls. If the audiences could choose, they would definitely want the girls'' team to win, but they also could not imagine the Genetically engineered team losing. In a blink of an eye, the two battling teams have entered the arena, and the tension of this battle was higher than ever. Both sides looked at each other, didn''t want to lose, and even Ray, who lacked sleep because of Rion was now fully awake to witness this battle. For this battle, Jean replaced Aiko, and the girl''s team was full of King-Level spirit beast. If it was replaced by any other team, Ray definitely wouldn''t be worried and think that the girls could easily dominate them. However, the trump card of the Genetically engineered team, the three-way fusion still worried him a bit. He called Schwarz to boost the girls'' luck, and after everything had been done, Ray could only pray for the girls'' victory. In the battle arena, the referee had signaled for the participants to summon their spirit beast, and quickly six majestic spirit beasts appeared in the arena. Two mecha spirit beast and one four-arm cyclops from the side of the Genetically engineered team, and Vampy, Five-headed snake Remi, and Alice on the other side. The audiences gulp their saliva as they have never seen such a glamorous line-up before. A team with three King-level spirit beasts... They never thought that the girl''s team had hidden their strength until now. Even the face of the Genetically-engineered team instantly turned gloomy at this sight. At first, they thought they could easily win this one, but now they realized that this might be their hardest battle in this competition. Among all the shocked audiences, maybe only Elsa was able to keep her calm. She knew that the girls'' were backed by her Ray Nii-sama, and if they were not this strong, they really weren''t worthy of her Ray Nii-sama The referee raised his hand to start the battle, and the two teams immediately entered formation. Five-headed snake as the Vanguard while Alice and Vampy gave support from the rear guard. A good formation that could handle most of the enemy''s formation. Still, the girls never thought that just when the battle start, the Genetically engineered team immediately entered their fusion state. And to make things worse, it was not the two-spirit beast fusion like last time, but instead a three-way fusion with the Four-arm cyclops as the core. A huge mecha giant entered the arena, and everyone could feel the terrifying power of the four-arm fusion mecha. . [ Four arm Fusion-Mecha] [ High-Level King Spirit beast.] [ The perfect form of Genetically engineered team''s fusion. It has the power to crush mountains in one strike.] . Ray''s face turned a bit serious as he saw the description of the Four-arm fusion mecha. But in the end, he still chose to trust his girls. Back in the arena, the girls now were engaging the giant four-arm mecha in combat. Just as their usual strategy, the Five-Headed snake tried to limit the movement of the giant mecha by wrapping its body around the giant-mecha, while Alice and Vampy were using their best move to attack from behind. A big ball of Firebomb was blasted at the head of the Giant Mecha, but it only gave slight burnt damage. " It''s a bit too strong.." Rena''s face was dark. It was the first time Alice''s Firebomb didn''t work, and she didn''t really know what to do. " It''s okay, Rena, just keep attacking. Vampy, Countless light spears!" Next to Rena, Jean tried to comfort her. And along with her words, countless light spears that looked like Chongky''s shadow hands appeared next to Vampy. Vampy: I''m not copying you b-baka! Chongky: *Boing-Boing* Still, Vampy was not Chongky, and even though it was similar, the strength of the countless light spears was far away from Chongky''s shadow hands. The Giant Mecha didn''t even bother to dodge and decided to tank the damage had on. " Hahahahaha! See, even three King-Level spirit beast was nothing in front of the true power of science. Four Arm Fusion Mecha, Big Blas attack!" The Giant mecha throw away the Five-headed snake who tried to hold him and immediately issued a posture which its four-hand was launched forward. Four energy beams gathered around its Giant hand, and soon it converged into one big condensed ball of energy. " Go!" The captain of the Genetically engineered team instructed the Giant Mecha, and the energy ball was thrown in the direction of the girls. Normally, a battle would combine intelligence and strength, but since the gap of power was too big, the Giant Mecha didn''t even bother to think about strategy and just threw the giant energy bomb wherever he wanted it. In fact, the energy bomb was too big, and the girls didn''t know where to hide. BOOMM!!!!! A big explosion occurred in the battlefield, obliterating everyhting. Chapter 238: Ch 236 Three-way fusion (2) The dust that covered the battlefield after the explosion disappeared and revealed four spirit beast was still standing there. What surprised them was the fact that none of the Rayvers'' team spirit beast was hurt. " This.." " How could this be possible." " I am dreaming, right." When the explosion has occurred near them, Vampy uses her space capability to transfer the girls'' team into another pocket dimension, avoiding them from being obliterated by that one move. Of course, this was thanks to Ray. Ray was the one that told her this move as he had seen a guy in an orange mask spamming this move to be one of the powerhouses in his world. Now, the danger has been avoided, but it didn''t change the fact that the girls'' team was disadvantaged against the giant fusion-mecha. The girls looked at each other with a bit of worry on their faces. Until now, they haven''t found any good way to damage the Giant Fusion-Mecha. " Jean, what should we do?" Rena looked at Jean desperately. Among the three, Jean was the most calm-headed and could be said as the brain of the team. Therefore, all the hope was now placed on Jean, and if even Jean didn''t find any good idea, then they were really in trouble. " I... don''t know. We might need to find his weakness first, and for that, we have no other choice but to keep attacking." Jean''s answer didn''t really give them a solution. But at least, it still gave them a direction. The girls nodded at each other with determination in their eyes and began their second round of attack. Bang! Bang! Bang! Another round of collision happened in the battle arena. Alice''s firebomb was blocked by the Giant Mecha attack, while the light spear didn''t even graze the skin of the Giant Mecha. Now Emi''s five-headed snake was confronting the Giant Mecha directly, but it seems the situation was not in her favor. " Hahahahaha, the fact that you guys were not obliterated by that beam just now was just pure luck. Now Giant Mecha, CCC!" The words fell, and the Giant''s mecha''s eyes instantly turned red. CCC is short of Close Combat Cross, a mode where the Giant Mecha fully focused on close combat and increased its combat capability by forty percent. A deadly aura raised from the Giant Mecha, and suddenly a kick was launched in the five-headed snake''s direction. The kick was too fast that the Five-headed snake was unable to react. A direct hit flew the five-headed snake into the air, but it was just the start. Jab, jab, and followed by flying uppercut. If not for the toughness of the Five-headed snake, the combo just now was surely enough to knock him unconscious. " Remi, poison breath followed by flame breath!" Emi, who looked at her spirit beast getting beaten, was getting worried. She quickly instructed the five-headed snake to counterattack, but... Just when the Five-headed snake was about to open his mouth to launch poison breath, the Giant Mecha had caught the four head with its four-arm, and the last head was kicked death ith lost one of his fangs. " Fuck, don''t treat us like we don''t exist!" Without the Giant mecha noticing, Alice had climbed to its shoulder and was ready to throw a giant firebomb at the eye of the Giant mecha! BOOM!!! The giant Mecha shook as his right eye was bombed by Alice, but it still wasn''t enough to take him down. " Humph, if one was not enough, then how about two?" Vampy teleported to the other eye of the Giant Mecha and thrust her light blade into its pupil, giving it severe damage. Looking at this chance, the five-headed snake who has just been beaten down by the Giant-mecha wanted to take his revenge. His five heads opened, and five energy beams launched in the direction of the Giant-Mecha. BOOMM!!! Unfortunately, the Giant mecha was fast enough to use its four hands to block the five energy beam attack. Its eyes might have been damaged by the two attacks, but it still has the spirit beast sensor capability. " Damn you girls. I''ll show you our true power!!!" Just like before, the Giant''s mecha body was illuminated by golden light. If trying to get a hit o the girl was hard, then he would try Jack''s strategy. The Giant Mecha triggered an explosion centered on himself. However, he really miscalculated Vampy''s ability. The Genetically engineered team never thought that Vampy could bring the girl to the pocket dimension, fully negating the effectiveness of the explosion. Therefore, when the explosion has finally done and the Giant-Mecha was a bit off guard, the three spirit beasts were ready to launch their combination attack. Firebomb + Light annihilation + Five energy beam! The power of the combination attack was not just simple addition. If each of them before could not possessed any harm to the Giant Mecha, now the Giant Mecha was severely wounded by this combination of three attacks. " Damn you!!" The Genetically engineered captain tried to retaliate, but it was a bit too late. Without any slightest hesitation, Vampy, Alice, and the Five headed snake launched another round of offense to the injured Giant-Mecha. Bang! Bang! Bang! The giant''s mecha''s fist was hurt by Alice''s firebomb while his body was strangled by the five-headed snake. Still, the girl''s spirit beast was not without injury. The five-headed snake have many wounded on its body, but with its sheer determination, it was still able to hold on. " It''s over!" Rena and Jean shouted at the same time. Firebomb + Ligh annihilation was fired at the Giant-Mecha. "Don''t think that you have won yet. This isn''t even my final form!" With a weird chant, the Giant-mecha''s body started to shine once again. This time, it was the race against time. Whether the attack hit first or whether the Giant-mecha successfully reach his other form first. The combination of attacks was a bit faster, it hit the Giant-mecha first, but the Giant-mecha''s evolution didn''t seem to have any indication to stop. And right in this moment... Chapter 239: The Giant mecha fell " Remi, Five energy beam cannon!" Emi, who noticed that the attack just now was not strong enough to deal with the giant mecha, immediately made her move. The Five-headed snake''s jaw was opened wide and started to condense the five energy beams on its mouth. BOOM!!! A close blank range Five energy beam cannon was fired right at the Giant mecha, blowing up some parts of its body. "This... no way!" In the end, Emi''s attack just now was pretty much the finishing nail in the coffin. The Giant Mecha''s body was no longer able to hold on anymore, and it slumped down on the floor, laying motionless like it was turned off. " The winner is Rayvers team!!!" The referees announced the winner, and the audiences instantly turned into cheers. There was nothing more satisfying to them than watching the genetically engineered team losing and a team of beautiful girls winning the match. In fact, if not for the tremendous power, none of the audiences would cheer for the genetically engineered team. The so-called new Gen Daoist, or to put it simply, people who experiment with spirit beasts weren''t really supported now, and people still treat it as a taboo. On the arena, the three girls looked at each other and felt like a huge burden had been lifted from them. The battle just now had drained most of their energy, and if not for keeping their image, the girl would also want to lay down on the floor. They waved at the audience, and after some formality, the girls decided to leave the battle arena to Ray''s VIP room. .. .. . . - 3 hours later, in a nearby restaurant - " Cheers!" Ray and the girls were currently celebrating the girls winning against the Genetically engineered team at a nearby restaurant. There was a one-day break before the final day, and Ray wanted the girls to maximize it to rest. The line-up right now was pretty generous. There was Ray and the girls, Skye and the yandere girl, Ms. Eliza and even Rion was here. In fact, at first, Ray only wanted to bring the girls, but suddenly Ms. Eliza came out of nowhere to thank Ray for his help earlier during the day with his shadow hands. And since Ray still owes her a favor, she just asked Ray to treat her to dinner, and they would be equal. The problem was when Ray and the girls got outside of the stadium, it seems last night''s event has been deeply embedded in Rion''s heart that she even bothered to wait for Ray. Rion immediately came out and hugged Ray''s hand as he came out of the stadium, saying last night was awesome, and she wanted to do it again, igniting the jealousy in the girls. If not for Rion''s persistence, Ray actually didn''t really want to bring her along, but after some negotiation, Ray eventually decided to bring her with them. Now the sitting position was Ray and the girls on one side, and on the other side was Rion, Ms. Eliza, Skye, and the Yandere girl. " Ray Ray, let''s do it again. This time, I would even agree if you want to bring these girls along. I couldn''t live without your dick anymore, Ray!" Pftttt. Ray almost sprouted out the drink he just has right now. Rion''s words were so awkward that not only the girls but all the other customers at the shop looked at him with a strange look. For worse, Ms. Eliza seems to immediately distance herself from Ray a bit, giving a look as if he was a degenerate. Ray really wanted to cry this time. He regretted that he was charmed by that K-cup breast and fucked Rion last night. If he could turn back time, he would rather come to Azazel and beat him up. Wait... no. That Black-robed team was full of weird guys. Rion was a nympho, so what if Azazel was a masochist and beating him would only give him ecstasy. Ray shuddered at that thought and decided to not think much about last night''s event anymore. At least the one that was waiting for him was a beautiful girl even though she was a bit weird and nympho. The dinner continued without any hitches after that. Even though the early atmosphere was broken by Rion, Ray and the girls still pretty much enjoyed the dinner. It''s just only that at the end of the dinner, Rion''s phone gets a new message, and her expression suddenly turns sluggish, and she says at Ray. " Ray, can you help me.." For a girl like Rion to be like this, Ray knew that this must be something serious. He looked at hir girl for a while, and after gaining their tacit approval, Ray nodded his head. " Hehe, thanks, Ray. I''ll reward you later tonight." Along with the words, Ray immediately felt chills behind his neck, and he understood that he got a lot of things to explain to the girls tonight. Rion then started to explain things to Ray and the others. About the plan of the Black robed-cult and their purpose. Rion also said that at first, she only joined the Black-robed cult because she was scammed. Her friend told her that it was a nightclub, and only when she was hooked up by the sex inside, they tell her it was a cult. Different than the other member, Rion didn''t really revere the leader and only came there to enjoy free sex. However, after last night''s sex with Ray, she said that she finally realized what real pleasure was, and any other sex without Ray would not satisfy her anymore. During this explanation, Ray''s expression was pretty much the same as he already knew about the plan of the Black-robe cult. But Ms. Eliza''s expression was really gloomy right now. She was a part of the committee that held this competition, thus hearing that a conspiracy was brewing up behind them, Ms. Eliza felt like she was slapped right in the face. Chapter 240: Ray met an old friend " Then, we should hurry and stop this conspiracy. There would be more people in the stadium tomorrow, and if we let them be, the casualties surely wouldn''t be low." Ms. Eliza was really anxious. She was a member of the committee of this competition, and she was obviously held responsible if something happened. Furthermore, her heart couldn''t tolerate weak people getting slaughtered everywhere. However, if Ms. Eliza was really anxious, Ray and the girls were still calm on the side. Ray shook his head helplessly and said to Ms. Eliza: " It was a bit too late now. Moreover, from what I have discovered, the leader would still come tomorrow no matter what happened. Therefore, I suggest that we should rather focus on setting up a new protective barrier on the whole stadium and prepare for tomorrow''s countermeasure." Ms. Eliza was silent for a while, and eventually, she also agreed with Ray''s suggestion. Attacking now would only make the opponent wary and make them have not enough time to set up the barrier. In the end, the safety of the audience was the focus now, and Ms. Eliza must quickly warn the other committees'' members. Ms. Eliza thanked Ray for this info, saying that she would repay him back, and proceeded to leave the restaurant. After Ms. Eliza left, Ray asked Rion whether she wanted to go back to the cult, which unsurprisingly, she said that she didn''t want to. Ray''s cock had made her head over heels, and now all she wanted was to stay with Ray. ''*Sigh* It seems I get another nympho on my side.'' That night, Ray brought Rion to a hotel room next to him while he and the other girls stayed in the room next door. The girls said that they weren''t really comfortable staying in one room with Rion, and Anna and Kyouko want revenge after Ray''s last night with Rion. .. .. .. . . - The following day - Today was the final day of the KPYDC and also the hottest day among them all. There were only three teams left: Jack''s team, Elsa''s team, and the girls'' team. Two teams led by a super beautiful team and one home team. Just with this, Ray could already guess that today''s hype would be a lot more than usual. Ray woke up early in the morning after a hot battle with Kyouko and Anna last night. Somehow, after playing with Rion, Ray''s stamina has increased significantly, and only those two mature women cannot satisfy him anymore. Ray actually had some thought to bring Rion and fuck the three of them together. But in the end, he still chose not to do so as he didn''t want to make his beloved milfs uncomfortable. Still, because he still has a lot to pent up, that night, Ray eventually did something that he hasn''t been doing recently since coming into this world. Ray: Long time no see, old friend. I will be relying on you again. Ray''s right hand: No worries, everything for you, comrade. Back to Ray, after he woke up all the girls, he took a bath and proceeded to go to the stadium. For today, ray had prepared so much, and he definitely wouldn''t want to miss it. As expected, the stadium was almost twice more crowded than before, but since Ray and the others were participants and VIP members, they could get in without any problem. Ray entered the VIP arena, and when he looked down, Ray noticed some subtle changes in the arena. It seems Eliza really took things seriously yesterday. The whole stadium now was filled with a protective barrier, and it definitely wouldn''t have any problem blocking some simple attack of a king-level spirit beast. A smile then appeared on Ray''s face as he couldn''t wait to see the progression of today''s event. The girls had long gone to the participants'' waiting room, and they were only waiting for the committees to start the battle today. .. .. . . - On the other side where dark illuminate the whole place - " Fuck, that traitor, Rion. I never thought that fucking bitch would betray us someday!" " Humph, I have already told you before. That cock crazed bitch cannot be trusted. But you were the one who backed her up and made her a high-level member, saying that she couldn''t live without your cock anymore." " You!!!!" Two guys in black robes seemed to be arguing about Rion. Just now, they have received some information that Rion has leaked their plan, and the KPYDC committees were ready for their ambush. " Shut up, you guys are in the presence of our Lord!" Suddenly, a voice came to silence everyone else. It was Azazel, and next to him was someone that Ray and the others were not really unfamiliar. " Hail to the Lord!" With the arrival of this figure, all the black robes members in the surrounding immediately kneel and have a reverence on their faces. However, this reverence seemed to be useless as the figure behind Azazel didn''t seem to give any care about it and said in a cold tone to Azazel: " No matter what, today''s plan will be commenced. That fucking dragon, I will let him taste true despair this time." Yeah, it was none other than the second game''s true villain who had been defeated by Xiansheng before. He was defeated in a direct confrontation with Xiansheng and needed Elsa to help him escape, making his grudge to this world become even bigger. " Lord, sorry for my rudeness. But from the information we gathered, the girl that the Lord was interested in is also in the stadium today. I am afraid that the commencing of today''s plan would hurt her." " *Snort* Humph, you don''t need to care about that. That girl, I will be the one to ensure her safety, and your task was only to gave destruction to the capital city." The true villain said and turned away his body, giving no chance for the other to refute. '' Elsa.. please wait for me. After I issue my revenge and destroy this pathetic world, you will be my queen.'' Chapter 241: Final Day of the competition In the stadium, the committees were reading the rules for today''s battle. There were three participants left, so this final day would be more than a one-on-one battle of the finalist. At first, Ray thought that it would be a battle royal between the two teams, but it seems that Ray thinks a bit too much. The committees had divided this battle into two. Upper bracket and lower bracket. First, three-team would send their strongest Daoist to play in the upper bracket, doing a free-for-all-three-person battle. Then, the winner of this three-person battle would continue to the final round of the competition while the two losing sides would battle each other to fight for the other spot of the final round. Hearing this, Ray''s mind instantly worked hard. He had imagined countless possible situations and tried to think of the best possible strategy for the girl. '' Aina, please find the best possible strategy to win.'' [ Humph, if what you mean by you mind instantly working hard is by asking Aina, maybe you should rephrase your words.] Well, Ray knew that his IQ was still lower than the others. Thus, even though he was a bit more cunning from reading all those battle novels, Ray still was not confident that he could gain an advantage on this battle of wits against the other. [ No need to worry, host. In fact, you don''t need to think about anything and just wait patiently in the final round.] Aina''s words fell, and Ray was a bit confused. But just when he wanted to ask what she meant, a change happened in the battle arena. " Princess team abstained in the three-person battle and choose to attend the Lower-bracket." " Humph, coward. The capital team also choose to abstain and go to the lower bracket." Two sentences from two teams and immediately made the audience uproar. The audience looked intently at Elsa''s and Jack''s team as they didn''t know what they wanted to do. They actually let go of the chance to immediately go into the upper bracket and choose to battle each other in the lower bracket. Was their IQ a bit too low to understand this strategy, or there was just no strategy at all? However, under all this commotion, maybe only Elsa could still smile calmly. The beautiful girl who just announced her abstained looked at Ray''s side and waved. Truthfully, she also didn''t want to abstain from this three-person battle. But after seeing Jack''s battle intent, she knew that if they were to battle, Jack would immediately ignore everything else and rush to her, making her situation a bit disadvantaged. Moreover, things would just get worse for her if Emi eventually decided to join the battle and play a 2-on-1 strategy for her. Therefore, even though it was a bit of shame, this abstain was the best strategy for her. '' Well, just treat it that I sell Ray Nii-sama a favor. Hehe, Ray Nii-sama now must be looking at me with some inexplicable gaze.'' Soon, the uproar ended, and even though the committees smelled something wrong in this, they still had no other choice but to comply with the two abstaining participants. The committees congratulate the girl''s team as they have clinched on spot in the final round and proceeded to prepare for the rematch of Elsa against Jack once again. Three teams left the battle arena for a while, and quickly a new majestic battle arena was built. This time, it was almost twice bigger than before, and there was a palace-like theme on the side. A big effort worthy of the final round, Ray thought. With that, just like the battle between the Dark-robed team and the mechanical engineered team, some special effects started to play when the committees introduced the two teams to the public. Elsa''s team with a glamourous fairy theme, while Jack''s team had a majestic emperor team. All of this was just a show arranged by the committees to increase the hype of the final round, but Ray suddenly noticed there was something wrong here.. '' Aina, I don''t think I have seen that girl before.'' Behind Elsa, there was the usual Alexander and a strangely beautiful girl that Ray had never seen before. The usual George was gone, and now it was replaced by this girl. [ Heh, actually, the host has seen her before, it''s just the host hasn''t realized her identity yet.] Ray was a bit confused at Aina''s words. If it was such a beautiful girl, then he should not have easily forgotten her. But Ray has no memory of meeting that girl. However, it seems Aina''s explanation hasn''t ended yet. [ But it was a bit funny. The host had tried his best so that Jack would not join Elsa''s team, but instead, a more dangerous opponent has joined her team.] Ray''s forehead was full of blacklines as he heard this. He wanted to refute, but there was no word that he could utter against Aina''s words. " .... " Back in the battle arena, not only Ray, even Jack''s team was a bit startled with the appearance of this strangely beautiful girl. However, they really didn''t take her seriously as they thought she was only a substitute for George. The referee looked at both of the teams and gave the signal to summon their spirit beast. But just as soon as their spirit beast was summoned, a new uproar was resounded throughout the arena. This time, both teams only summon one spirit beast, which somehow made the referee feel that he was having a headache. Even the committees inside had black lines all over the face. First abstaining, and down only summon one spirit beast, do these guys really take the competition seriously. Still, they knew that they could not change Elsa''s and Jack''s minds. Therefore even though there was a bit of unwillingness, the committees still gave the signal for the referee to start the match. " Hehe, I knew you would think the same as me, Jack." " Humph, I just don''t want these guys to hinder our battle. Let''s do it Elsa, our last battle and the most epic battle of this competition." Chapter 242: Elsa Vs. Jack rematch The referee knew that no matter what he did, he couldn''t;t change the decision of both parties. Therefore, with a bit of unwillingness on his heart, he still decides to start the competition. " Match start!" The referee raised his hand, signaling the start of the match, and this time the audience couldn''t wait for another epic battle to begin. However, something was different this time. If they could feel the tense atmosphere and rivalry from both sides in the previous battle, this time they could only feel the one-sided rivalry from Jack. Elsa''s face was so calm that it seemed like she didn''t even take Ethan seriously. The two behemoths of tiger and dragon faced each other again in this fateful battle, and for today, Jack decided to take the initiative. " Elsa, for today, I will go all out. Dark abyss tiger mode!" Jack''s tiger spirit beast suddenly has a change on its body. The white-golden body now had changed into pure black all over, without a speck of other colors. Red eyes brimmed with viciousness. Its body grew to more than eight meters long, bulging with muscle. Still, the most peculiar was the two black wings were growing from its back. This dark tiger looked extremely powerful. Its overbearing expression complemented the fierce look, and it now even made Elsa''s dragon look a bit tiny. Getting up as it saw the giant black tiger, Elsa''s eyes flashed a bit. It never thought that Jack could reach this point in just a few days. However, it was still no more than only a slight impression. Elsa''s growth these past few days has far exceeded Jack''s, and no matter what Jack does, he would possess no threat to Elsa. The grey streams of energy surrounding the Giant tiger suddenly spread out and covered half of the arena. And from it, Elsa could feel an immense amount of threat. " Dodge golden dragon, don''t let it hit you!" Under some sense of panic, Elsa only issued a simple command. But the instant Elsa''s dragon tried to dodge, the Giant Tiger also moved. Completely opposite from its giant appearance that looked a bit sluggish, as it moved now, Elsa felt a foul wind hitting him straight on and the surrounding air fluctuating violently. The Giant Tiger instantly disappeared from Elsa''s field of view, which startled her a bit. " So fast!" Elsa was a bit shocked. Elsa''s eyes indeed failed to capture the movement of the Giant Tiger, but as the protagonist, she still has more than one way to perceive his location. With a soft voice and with a still calm expression, Elsa said: " Took three steps to the right, half turning at the same time, and immediately use the golden ray of destruction!" Under Elsa''s command, the golden dragon quickly followed her master. First, he took three steps to the right, which he thinly avoided the Giant tiger''s claw and proceeded to issue A golden Ray from its mouth. Boom!! A golden Ray of light illuminated the whole battle arena. But, this attack still missed. The Giant Tiger suddenly appeared in front of him with its fast speed and lunge in the air. Its enormous body completely violated the laws of gravity as it instantly moved its body slightly to the front, just in time for the Golden Ray to flash past it. Such an exchange has been happening in just a few exchanges of this battle, making the audience gasp in awe. The instant the Golden Ray missed, the Giant Tiger accelerated again, once more lunging towards the golden dragon''s wide open back. Two sets of tiger claws were glowing and launched in the direction of the Golden Dragon. DING!!!! The claw of the Golden Dragon and the Ginat tiger clashed. It was like a clash of David and Goliath as the Giant''s tiger body has far exceeded the size of the Golden Dragon. But strangely, none of them could take advantage of this clash. In the middle of this deadlock, the two spirit beasts have no chance but to step back and have this battle restarted to round zero. " Humph, why are you holding back, Elsa? Are you looking down on me?" Even though the battle just now seemed to be equal, Jack could feel that Elsa hadn''t shown her best ability yet, which somehow irritated him. The opponent that he has been waiting for for days and night, and now after they battled, the opponent didn''t seem to take things seriously. However, if Jack was enraged, Elsa only responded with such a casual tone. " Oh, do you really want to see my true power? I hope you won''t regret it." Suddenly, Jack has a bad feeling about this. Thia black-abyssal mode had forcefully broken through his tiger strength into a High-level king. But it seems it has no effect on Elsa. Jack looked at the golden dragon warily, ready if the golden dragon were to deploy his strong move. But then, the next move of the Golden Dragon made Jack feel that he was so naive. There was no such big move as a golden beam or anything. Instead, the golden dragon just surged up its aura. From an intermediate-level king, it turned into a high-level king and only stopped until it reach the peak-level king. The oppression was real, and Jack felt his knees weaken. He never thought that the gap between the two parties was this big. Just one move. Jack instinct told him that the Golden Dragon only needed one move to fully obliterate his Giant Tiger. The golden dragon then took step by step to get closer to the Giant Tiger. The Giant''s tiger oppressing aura was no more, and instead, it looked like a little cat afraid of a predator coming at him. The enemy was too strong, and he knew resistance was futile. It was only when the Golden dragon arrived right in front of the Giant Tiger, that Jack felt everything was dark. " See, I have given you a chance. But you choose to be on my opposing side, so I could only be a bit ruthless." The golden dragon raised its hand and then a golden beam fell at the location of the whimpering Giant Tiger. Chapter 243: Grand Final! BOOM!!!! A golden light fell in the battle arena, and the whole arena was clouded with dust. Jack and the other member of the capital team now cowered in fear. His hand shook, and if not for his two comrades, Jack would have fallen to his knees. The dust eventually disappeared, and it revealed the Giant Tiger, still standing there without any harm on its body. But next to it, there was a giant pit that was the aftereffect of Elsa''s attack. " I-I surrender." Under such terrifying means, Jack and the other had no other choice. Even if he was to try his best against Elsa''s golden Dragon, it would only result in him being obliterated. The audience immediately turned wild as Jack''s voice fell. One of the favorites to win the competition, the home team of the Capital city lost without being able to do anything. If not for the quick work of the committees, the situation would surely turn a bit uncontrollable. The battle then ended with both teams leaving the battle arena under the audiences'' cheers and continued with a few hours break before they started the grand final match. .. .. . In the VIP Room, Ray was currently discussing strategy with the girls. The girls'' faces looked a bit gloomy, while Ray was still able to keep his calm. " Ray.. What should we do? That power.. I don''t think we can handle Elsa." Rena said. Before such a display of power, it was not strange that the girls lost their confidence. Elsa''s performance just now was just too domineering, and if not for knowing she was the protagonist, Ray would also be shocked. In fact, Elsa''s growth was still under Ray''s prediction. A Peak King-Level spirit beast was still okay, and even though it was strong, Ray still had some countermeasures about it. Rena, Emi, and Jean. None of the three''s potential was below Elsa, and only because of Elsa''s determination that she could grow a lot faster than them. Still, the one that made Ray a bit worried was not Elsa. Instead, it was the new, strangely beautiful girl next to her. Ray somehow had a familiar feeling every time he saw her, and to make it worst, his instinct screamed of danger every time. Ray had once asked Aina whether that girl was another protagonist or the protagonist of the third series, but Aina''s answer was very vague that Ray couldn''t guess anything from it. Back to the conversation with the girls. Ray looked at them with solemn eyes and tried to calm them down. " Don''t worry. I have my own plan, and you guys just need to believe in yourself." Ray''s warm smile appeared, and the girl felt a bit relieved. After so long getting close with Ray, they knew if Ray said this, he definitely had something on his mind, and all they needed to do was trust him. Soon the break was over, and the time for the final battle of this competition arrived. Ray gathered the girls in a circle, giving them motivational speeches, and kissed each one of them as a good luck charm for them to win this battle. " Just remember, no matter what you do, I will always have your back. Winning or losing doesn''t really matter, and all that matters is just to try your best." The girl high-fived each other, this time full of determination in their eyes. A peak King-Level spirit beast won''t scare them anymore, and they were ready to win this competition. .. .. . . Back to the battle arena, there was only one match left for the competition, and the enthusiasm was really high. The final battle between the saint Elsa Vs. A team full of beautiful girls, the audience couldn''t wait to witness this last battle. The audience now was divided into two, Elsa''s fans and the girl''s fans, and even before the battle started, the two fans group have started to chant the name of the two teams. Suddenly, a fog effect entered and covered the battle arena, signifying that what they were waiting for was about to start. " Capital City, it has been a long journey. From the group stage, there was numerous strong team battling for this throne, but in the end, only the two strongest team remained." Ms. Eliza''s figure appeared as the referee of this final battle. The committee knew that there was some conspiracy behind this competition, so they surely wanted one of their best Daoist to be ready and protect the audience at any time. " Now, let us introduce the two finalists and strongest teams of this competition." " From the east side, Rayvers team!!!" Cheers filled the whole arena s the three beautiful girls appeared. Rena with her cheerful smile, Emi with her stone-cold face, and Jean with her queen-like temper. " Okay, okay. That''s enough. Now let''s quickly move and welcome the second team." " from the west side, Princess team!" Elsa came to the battle arena and the cheers this time was even twice as loud as the girl''s cheers. Elsa''s fame was too high and complemented by her beautiful face. No one could match her popularity. Two teams looked at each other, trying to observe their opponent. As always, Elsa acted like a kind and approachable girl. She came forward and gave a hand-shake to Jean. " Hmm, after this battle, don''t hope that you guys could be near Ray Nii-sama anymore. Pest like you should have long gone, and it''s just because of my kindness that you could stay until now." Elsa''s face was so kind, and the audience saw it as two participants changed a warm greeting toward each other. However, the truth was so different, and jean gritted her teeth hard under Elsa''s provocation. " No, I won''t give Ray to you. No matter what, I will always stay by his side and I will prove that my love to him wouldn''t lose to you." " Hehe, interesting. You can talk now, but I will show you the gaps between us on the battlefield." Two people that were destined to oppose each other met in the battle arena, and determination filled their eyes, not wanting to lose to each other. Chapter 244: Opening move! " Please summon your respective spirit beast!" The referee gave the command to summon the spirit beasts, and immediately six magnificent spirit beasts appeared in the battle arena. On The girls'' side, Remi, the five-headed snake, Vampy, and Alice. The lineup of three king-level spirit beasts who shocked the audience last time. Still, Elsa''s side also didn''t want to lose. The Golden Dragon of Elsa, the Firedragon of Alexander, and last but not least, the strangely beautiful girl summoned a gigantic and majestic figure with golden armor wrapped around its body. Yeah, this Giant was the Giant Boss that Elsa had befriended in her last dungeon exploration, and only for this battle, he had made a temporary contract with the strangely beautiful girl. ''Fuck!!'' In the VIP Room, Ray had almost sworn when he saw this scene. For fuck sake, that Giant in armor was a bit too much. Just from his aura alone, Ray could already conclude that it was only a bit weaker than Xiansheng and was not something to be underestimated. Fortunately, just like Xiansheng, it was under a somewhat sealed state. Its power was a bit too strong, and it must seal a big part of its body to make a contract with someone else. Ray then looked at the battle arena with a trace of worry. Even though he had some preparations, it was still 50/50 whether the girls could beat Elsa and this Giant. Still, there was nothing he could no now. Ray summoned Schwarz to bless the girl with luck and could only pray that they could win this competition. .. .. . Back to the battle arena, the six spirit beast was summoned, and they were only waiting for the referee to signal to start the battle. Jean looked at Elsa with a complex expression. She still remembered that her first intersection with Ray was when she and her teammates battled Ray and Elsa at school, and now their position was reversed. Jean was on Ray''s team, and Elsa and the opponent team. If it was replaced by anyone else, Jean might not felt this intriguing, but somehow Elsa was different. She somewhat felt there was a connection between her and Elsa, and this was a lot more than just normal acquaintances. Not long after, the referee raised his hand to indicate the start of the battle, and Jean no longer have any time to think about this kind of thing. " Battle start, princess team vs. Rayvers team!" Along with those words, the situation immediately became a lot tenser, and both sides were ready to take the initiative. Elsa team members moved practically simultaneously, surging aura erupting from their bodies in a flash. The Giant in golden armor rushes forward last the vanguard, while the two dragons behind it were also following up. The expression in each person''s eyes became extremely persistent. The Giant in Golden armor raised its hand and launched a punch in the direction of Emi''s five-headed snake, and then... *Swoosh* The attack didn''t even graze the Five-headed snake body as Vampy immediately teleported them into a pocket dimension. Now the situation was quickly turned. The initiative was lost, and Alice had finished condensing its firebomb, ready to launch it at any time. " Let''s show them our power, Alice. Firebomb!" Rena''s words excite the crowd, and along with that, multiple firebombs are aimed at the Giant''s body. BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! At the same time as the firebombs were launched, the Golden Dragon also didn''t just watch it hit like a bystander. The Golden Dragon''s wing glowed, and its speed soared to a new level. The Golden Dragon then caught the Giant in Golden armor and carried it away, barely avoiding Alice''s firebombs. The opening moves have been made, and none of them gain any remarkable advantage. Even though the girl was able to surprise the Giant by using pocket dimension, it was still not enough to throw the enemy off as Elsa was very quick to respond. The girls'' spirit beasts stood in order, The five-headed snake furthest in front, and behind them separately Vampy and Alice, using the usual vanguard-rear guard formation. It was entirely different from the last match, in which it was only one on one match of Jack against Elsa. This time it was a full three-on-three match, making Elsa couldn''t be as presumptuous as before.. Six spirit beasts standing in the arena, all with their own unique charm. Of course, drawing the most attention was still Elsa''s golden dragon who previously display the power of the peak King-level spirit beast. " Well, you guys are doing pretty good until now. But how about this?" Elsa''s face was still the usual full of smile and cheerful, but the girl instantly felt some chills on their spine as her words fell. In the VIP room, Ray''s brows wrinkled slightly, looking in Elsa''s and the girls'' direction, thinking in his heart that the "match" finally started to get serious. Just like before, the Golden Dragon''s aura surged heavily. The appearance of the Golden dragon instantly turned majestic, and its power breakthrough from its previous intermediate King-level. Still, this time the display of power wasn''t as much as before. Elsa stopped at the High King-level and didn''t advance to Peak King-level, trying to save its energy if something were to happen. Stepping lightly and gracefully in the battle arena, The Golden Dragon''s movement seems so light, but just one fleeting moment, she had already appeared right in front of Alice. Among the girls'' Alice''s firepower was too big, and she was the one that Elsa had decided to eliminate first. A faint smile floated onto Elsa''s face, and along with the majestic temperature of the Golden Dragon, time seemed to slow down. The golden claw shined, and with an exquisite movement, it has almost reached Alice''s throat. But suddenly... SWOOSH!!!! Another miss!! Just like the previous attack, Vampy had appeared next to Alice and quickly use the pocket dimension to save Alice from any harm. " Elsa, your opponent is me!" Jean roared as a light flashed in the pupils of her eyes. The two were destined opponents, and this was the time to find who was better among them. Chapter 245: Battle of Grand final (1) Vampy and the Golden dragon clashed, ignoring everything else on their side. From the beginning, the two were destined to be enemies, and this was the time to find who was better among them. A battle of attrition then happened in the arena. Jean knew that the Golden Dragon was still a bit too much for Vampy to handle. However, Vampy''s pocket dimension was so tricky that it could negate almost all of the Golden Dragon''s attacks. Dazzling golden light and the silver light surrounded each other in the sky of the battle arena. Still, the battle below also wasn''t less exciting. After Vampy helped her escape Golden Dragon''s attack, Alice, who felt guilty, immediately began her barrage of attack. Multiple firebombs were thrown in the direction of the Fire Dragon and Giant in Golden armor. BOOM!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! A few firebombs hit the body of the Fire Dragon and the Giant in Golden armor directly. There was no Golden Dragon to help them escape the barrage of Firebombs, and some injuries started to surface in the body of the Fire Dragon. " Fuck, to see a Fire Dragon like mine getting hurt by some insignificant firebomb... Fire Dragon, show them your might!!" Alexander roared in anger as he saw his fire dragon get hurt. On the side, the Giant in Golden armor didn''t seem to faze a bit by the firebombs, thus seeing his golden dragon gets injured, rage clouded Alexander''s judgment. ROARR!!!! The Fire Dragon roared and was ready to launch its terrifying offensive. Among all of the dragons, fire dragons were well known for their string attack, so even though its level was a bit lower than his opponents, his attack would still pose them some harm. However, just when the audiences were expecting the Fire Dragon to do something cool, a shocking thing happened in the arena. Because of the Firebomb''s barrage of Alice, everyone''s attention shifted to Alice''s little body that no one was able to notice the Five-headed snake''s movement. And just when the Fire Dragon seemed to be about to display its power, the Five-headed snake moved. It lunged its body to the Fire Dragon, locking the Fire Dragon''s body with its five heads and continuously poisoning it. " A counterattack!! Just when we thought that the Fire Dragon would be able to show its power, the Five headed snake was fast enough to immobilize it. Will it be the end of the Fire Dragon? Or will the Fire Dragon counterattack?" The announcer shouted excitedly, increasing the audience''s hype to the next level. Just at the early phase in the battle, and the girls'' team had almost defeated one of the princess'' team members. All the Rayvers team fans cheered with all their lungs. Soon, the Fire Dragon stopped struggling. The five kinds of poison that were injected into its body was too much, and now he was limping down in the arena. " One down." Looking at his successful strategy, a smile appeared on Emi''s face, and he quickly instructed the five-headed snake to throw away the Fire Dragon''s body outside the arena. From the start, they knew that the Fire Dragon and Alexander were only here to fill the member, and the true opponent of the two girls was the strangely beautiful girl. " Not bad. But do you think that is enough to defeat me?" Even after one of her teammates was defeated by the Emi, there was no change in the expression of the strangely beautiful girl. Instead, it was full of cold that it looked like she didn''t even consider Alexander as her team. " Just a little fire dragon, one flick of my finger was enough to defeat him. Go, my little Giant, show them your horror." " Who is your little Giant!???" The Giant in golden armor''s aura soared, and it reached an almost high king-level spirit beast. In fact, it was really dissatisfied with the word of the strangely beautiful woman, and if not for Elsa, he would already have thrown a tantrum here. Seeing their opponent''s strength, Emi''s and Rena''s faces turned a bit gloomy. " Emi, are we going to confront him head-on?" Rena said in a bit of hesitation. She liked to explore things and was a masochist, but that was limited to Ray. If it was not Ray, she definitely didn''t want to be abused. " I don''t know. Ray-sama should have planned this, and we only need to trust at Ray-sama." Different from Rena, Emi was fully confident. Ray-sama had said that it was okay, so to should definitely be okay. Her eyes shone in determination, and she was ready to engage the Giant in combat. However, when her eyes shifted to look at Ray-sama, her body suddenly tensed a bit. " This..." Emi couldn''t believe her eyes. SHe actually only wanted to take a peek at Ray-sama direction to further increase her confidence. But when she looked there, she saw a terrifying scene In the VIP room, her beloved Ray-sama was now kissing another girl, and the two seemed to really enjoy each other''s company. In fact, if it was Anna or Kyouko, Emii would still be okay even though she felt a bit sour. However, the one that Ray-sama kissed right now was the only one that she could not tolerate. .. .. . -In the VIP Room- Inside the VIP room, Ray was having a deep kiss with Rion. The girl''s kissing skill was so good that Ray really got immersed in this. If not for the two in public space, they would have definitely gone further. [ DING!!! Host, do you think this is a good idea? Your girls are having a hard time in the arena, and you are here enjoying yourself with this slut.] Aina said with a gloomy tone. '' Hehe, don''t worry. It is all in my plan, and you just need to enjoy the show.'' Ray replied nonchalantly, seeming like he didn''t really care about things, and continued his kissing with Rion. [ This... *Sigh* Sometimes Aina didn''t really know what are you planning, host.] Chapter 246: Battle of Grand Final (2) Emi''s face immediately turned gloomy as she saw her lover kissing another girl when she was putting her best to win the competition. Her heart hurt, especially when she saw how Ray looked at that little slut. That love, that pampering, all of it should be hers. A pain worth more than a million words, that was what she was currently feeling. However, what she didn''t know was that when she felt all this jealousy and anger in her heart, a golden aura started to appear around her body. The golden aura was like when Emi breakthrough king-level before, but it was a lot fiercer this time. The sky darkened, and everyone could hear the thunder start rumbling. The atmosphere freeze as if they were about to witness the birth of a majestic figure, and even Vampy and the Golden Dragon stopped their battle above. " How dare you..." Emi started to mumble, but Rena, on the side now, was full of fear. The air around Emi was really different from what she had ever seen before. " Emi.." Rena tried to console her. But suddenly.. "Ray-sama.. Ray-sama should be mine!!!!!!!" The ground trembled as Emi screamed. Cracks appeared in the battle arena, and a big golden Ray appeared in the Five-headed snake, Remi''s body illuminating everyone. [ Don''t tell me that you have got this all planned!?] High in the VIP room, Ray was looking at this with an ecstatic expression on his face. His plan worked, and it seems it even exceeded his expectation. '' Hehe, told you that I have a plan. I am not just a simple pervert, you know.'' [ Yeah, yeah, you are not a simple pervert but a scheming pervert.] Even Aina was a bit astonished this time. Whoever thought that just by making Emi jealous would have such an effect. The golden light remained for some time, and eventually, when it disappeared, Emi''s figure was revealed with standing golden hair. *Bztt* *Bztt* Electricity surrounded Emi as she now looked like a devata from heaven. Her face was full of indifference, but people could feel the deep killing intent between it. " Let''s go, Remi. Let''s finish it as soon as possible so we can return to Ray-sama." Emi said with a cold tone. Just like Emi, the five-headed snake also gained a major breakthrough this time. The power of Low king-level spirit beast had advanced into the High King-level spirit beast in one scoop, matching the Giant in golden armor. In fact, if Emi was let to be jealous for some more times, it would not be impossible to immediately breakthrough to peak king-level spirit beast or even quasi emperor. However, in the middle of the evolutionary process, Emi realized that her power surging like mad made her think that it was a part of Ray-sama''s plan. '' Ray-sama, don''t worry. Emi will finish your plan without any problem and quickly return to your side. It must also hurt Ray-sama to act like a lover with that slut just to make Emi jealous.'' The five-headed like seemed to see what Emi has on her mind and, without wasting any time being idle, quickly rush in the direction of the Giant in Golden armor. The two were now both High King-level spirit beasts, so there was nothing that would make the five-headed snake afraid. BOOM!!! A collision between two behemoths appeared once again in the arena, and the battle continued. Just like before, Vampy and the Golden Dragon displayed a battle between abilities and tactics in the air, but now the audience was not on them anymore. Compared to a battle full of dodging and thinking, the audience likes the close combat battle between the five-headed snake and the Giant in golden armor a lot more. The five-headed snake tail successfully strikes the chest armor of the Giant, giving a crack on it. Still, the Golden Giant didn''t even seem to be fazed by it. " Is that it? If so, this is my turn." The strangely beautiful girl said with a sneer, and the Five-headed snake immediately felt like his body was locked in motion. The battle aura of the Golden Giant was surging like mad and it made it hard for the five-headed snake to move. " Little giant, Ora Ora Ora!" The Giant in Golden armor who heard this instruction immediately assumed a horse stance position. Immovable like a mountain and attack like fire. A barrage of punch was released at the Five-headed snake body, with each strike stronger than the other. Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Wounds started to appear in the Five-headed snake body. Even though it has been giving through a realm breakthrough, it still couldn''t negate the damage from the barrage of punch. Still, Ray''s girls wouldn''t be that easy to defeat. Under such a barrage of punch, the five-headed snake''s body was wounded, but its battle intent kept getting stronger. And just at the moment, the 109th punch was landed, it eventually broke free from the shackles of the killing intent and could move again. Its body still tanked the barrage of punch, but with a swift motion, its giant tail was tied on the body of the Giant in golden armor. " Let''s see, whether you fell down first, or will I fell down first. Five-element poison mist!" Emi knew that physical attack would be resisted by the golden armor, thus she changed her strategy and use the poison mist as her mean of attack. The golden armor has a crack on the chest, and Emi would utilize it so that the poison mist could get into the Giant''s body. Poison mist spread in the battle arena, almost covering the whole body of the Giant in golden armor. However, the barrage of punches didn''t stop. To the Giant in Golden armor, a fight is a life and death battle, so no matter what, he wouldn''t stop attacking. Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Ora! Chapter 247: Alices trump card Countless fists were hitting the five-headed snake body while the five-headed snake kept trying its best to persist and wait until its poisons took effect. Looking at this, the audience knew that the five-headed snake was disadvantaged, and they started to get worried. However, they forget one thing. It was not a one-on-one battle, but a two on one battle. Until now, Alica had stayed low to avoid the sight of the Giant in Golden armor, and now it was her chance. The Giant in golden armor was too focused on the five-headed snake that it forgot its surroundings. Alice then started to chant as she knew there was no better moment than this. This was Alice''s forbidden move, one that could bring disaster to humanity, but as a drawback, it has a pretty long cast time. " Kaboom Boom Boom Kaboom!" { Darkness blacker than black and darker than dark, I beseech thee, combine with my deep crimson. The time of awakening cometh, and obliterate everything on my path!} As Alice was chanting the spell, suddenly the heaven and earth moved. The sky turned dark as if it was hinting that a disaster would come. The ground started to shake as if it was afraid of something. Even Ray in the VIP room could feel the ominous energy gathering in the arena. Soon, multiple red magic circles appeared in the sky above the Giant in golden armor. The magic circle was so stacked that it gave terror to everyone who saw it. On the side, Emi knew that this was Alice''s secret move. She looked at the move in horror and said in her heart that she definitely didn''t want to mess up with this. " Remi, run as fast as possible!" " Kaboom!!!!" { Ekusupurosion!} *Rumble* *Rumble* BOOMM!!!!!!!!!! Emi''s instruction really comes at the right time as the Five headed snake Remi successfully avoids the big explosion that happened in the battle arena. There was some trace of burnt in the five-headed snake''s body, but it was not serious as it was only some skin injuries. Still, looking at the Giant in golden armor who was directly hit by the explosion, a satisfied smile appeared on Emi''s face. Not long after, the explosion stopped, only leaving a big crater in the arena. They were lucky that Alice controlled the explosion well and condensed it in one part that the explosion aftermath didn''t reach the audience. In fact, if Alice wanted to, the last spell could instantly massacre the whole stadium. Emi and Rena sighed relief, and even the audience thought that the two girls have won this one. But suddenly, a huge roar came from the large crater and shocked everyone. " This..." " Don''t tell me." Rena and Emi looked at each other in disbelief. The attack just now had almost taken all their energy, and they were in no state to battle anymore. With horror on their face, they some a figure was crawling outside the large crater, and they couldn''t help but feel a shiver on their spine. " Alice, Firebombs!" " Remi, Five energy Beam!" The two knew that if that "thing" successfully reached the arena, it would be their defeat. Therefore, with all their energy left, the two instantly launched a barrage of attack at the crawling figure. BOOM!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!!! A barrage of attacks hit the Giant who was trying its best to reach the upper arena, and it let out some groaned pain. However, there seemed to be no change in the face of the strangely beautiful girl. " What a stupid guy. I have reminded him not to get hit by that explosion, but just because he was launching his attack, he didn''t even bother to hear me. *Sigh* It seems there is a need to change the plan for a bit." As the time passed, the barrage of attack ended as both Remi and Alice had no energy left. They watched in despair at the scene of the Giant successfully reaching the upper arena. This time, the golden armor was not shining anymore. The Giant looked in tatter as the golden armor cracked, and there was blood coming out from its body. Nonetheless, just when everyone thinks that the Giant will issue his counterattack, the Giant''s step stops, and it is frozen in motion. " This.." " Do we finally win?.." The girls and two spirit beasts looked at each other with a bit of confusion on their faces. They were ready to receive the counterattack of the Giant, but now looking at the still Giant in the battle arena, they have glimmers in their eyes. " Giant in golden armor cannot continue the battle anymore. Princess team was left with only one person standing." The referee checked the condition of the Giant from afar and announced to the whole stadium. " Whoaaa, that giant finally collapsed?" " I really can''t believe my eyes. Just now, we all thought that the Giant would reverse the situation." " *Sigh* But for it to fall in battle while still standing proud, the giant really gets my respect." As the Giant fell down and was escorted outside the battle arena, a huge commotion appeared in the stadium. The audience discussed how the Giant lost to the girls, and some even discuss the chance of the Princess team winning the battle. After seeing the Giant lose under the joint attack of the two girls, the audience became even more pessimistic at the Princess team. Their opponent was still full three person, and the princess team was only left with Elsa alone. So even though the Golden Dragon could burst out strength comparable to peak King-level spirit beast, no one thought that Elsa would have a chance winning this. Still, everybody knew that protagonist is someone who always thrives in adversity. Elsa who looked at two of his comrade fell didn''t have any gloom on her face, and instead, she smiled full of determination. " Do you think you have won? Golden Dragon, let''s show them our full power!" The Golden Dragon roared like he wanted to rebel against the sky, and immediately a huge change appeared in the battle arena. Chapter 248: Elsas protagonist halo As always, protagonists are never afraid in the face of adversity. Elsa, who watched the situation turn a bit disadvantaged against her, was still able to maintain her calm expression. In fact, a beautiful smile appeared and charmed almost half of the audience. Since she knew she was the protagonist of this world, Elsa has known that danger is her friend, and only in the face of danger could her power continuously grow without limit. She looked at the Golden Dragon in the sky, and suddenly dazzling golden aura burst out of the dragon''s body. The heavenly incident appeared in the battle arena. The sky split into two, and the word "Heaven" condensed in the sky above like about to give humanity its judgment. Everyone''s gaze was shifted toward the sky, and they couldn''t help but shudder. " What is this..." " Is the doomsday finally cone?" " Pray to the Lord, please don''t judge us!" Commotion appeared as everyone could feel the aura pressing down on them. And in fact, some of them even have the thought to kneel and beg. Still, the one that gets impacted the most this time was Jean. If before she was still able to somehow battle in an even condition against Elsa, now she felt like she didn''t have any chance to resist. Her knees weaken, and she almost kneels on the floor. However, she suddenly saw Ray''s eyes were locked on her, and she immediately felt like her spirit was lifted once again. Still, she knew that there was no way to contend against Elsa. All she could do now was to try her best and try to not lose with shame. She gritted her teeth and issued a command at Vampy. " Vampy, don''t let her successfully transform. Use light annihilation!" The Golden Dragon was still under transformation, and Jean knew this was her best time to attack. It was not an anime, and there''s no way she would let her opponent breakthrough happily. Golden light condensed on Vampy''s body, and she launched it directly at the Golden Dragon. *Swoosh* A golden beam multiple times larger than before was targetted at the Golden Dragon. Still, Jean was a bit too late. Just at the moment when the beam was about to hit its target, the Golden dragon''s transformation was finished. The majestic aura in the golden dragon''s body cannot be concealed anymore, and now it has three pairs of wings instead of one. The golden scale on its body gets even brighter, and it feels like even the sun couldn''t match its shine. The Golden dragon looked at the golden beam thrown at him and sneered. Just with one finger, and the golden beam was easily blocked. Jean and the girl who saw this was shocked. That one was their best chance to win this battle, but it was easily abolished with just one finger. " Is that all? If so, it seems the win is in my hand. Golden Dragon, we have been trying our best for this, and now this is our moment. Let''s shine together!" Elsa said her line just like a protagonist, and immediately the dark sky was no more. As Elsa said, The Golden Dragon''s body shone with golden light that covered the whole stadium and made all the audience feel warm. Truly worth the charm of the protagonist. Even Ray now could hear the heroic tone of BGM. Then, the one-sided battle began. Elsa ignored the two energyless spirit beasts below and told the Golden Dragon to rush at Vampy. Of course, just like before, Vampy uses her pocket dimension to dodge most of the Golden Dragon''s attack. But still, the pocket dimension was far from invincible. It has its duration, and Vampy couldn''t;t stay in it for too long. At the moment when the duration of the pocket dimension was over, The golden dragon lunged behind Vampy and swiped her tail over Vampy. *Boom!!!* Vampy was thrown down in the arena below, lying motionless with just one attack. " Vampy!!" The two girls on Jean''s side were also worried about Vampy''s condition. They nodded at each other and used their strongest move to attack the Golden Dragon. " Firebomb Barrage!" " Five energy beam cannon!" Still, Elsa won''t easily let the attack hit the golden dragon. " Useless, Golden Shield!" A golden shield came out and nullified all the moves. Even Alice''s fireball, who was proud of its firepower, was useless against it. " We.. should we give up?" Jean, who looked at Vampy''s condition, was about to despair. She had thought that they had a chance to win this, but it was all useless in the end. Fuck teamwork, Fuck strategy. In the face of true power, nothing really worth mentioning. But, just when the thought of giving up surfaced on Jean''s mind, she heard a voice that calmed her down. " Jean, don''t give up. Have you forgotten our promise?" In front of Jean, Vampy, who was severely wounded, tried her best to stand up. Blood was still drenching her dress, but Jean could see the determination on her. " Don''t you remember? We have promised that we will confess to the one we love after we win this battle. So don''t you dare to give up this battle, Jean." " But.." Jean''s spirit was slightly lifted with Vampy''s words. However, she still felt that the situation was already useless. " There''s no buts Jean. How long are you gonna hold back anymore? Love is the reason that we are alive. Without love, we are no better than dead. So embrace it, Jean. Embrace the feeling and tell him that you love him with a proud face!" Vampy''s shout shocked the audience. They never thought that there was this kind of story behind the girl''s team. Confess after winning. Is this some kind of fairy tale? Some of the crowds disdain this kind of thing, but most of the girls immediately turn up and support Jean. Such a warm story, every girl dreamed of one. And seeing Jean was trying her best to fulfill her dream, they could not help but get touched. Chapter 249: Elsa Vs. Jean Rematch " I..." Jean was a bit in loss now. She had made a promise that she would confess after this. But now, she wasn''t ready yet. For Jean, who has always been treated like a monster since birth, Ray was her source of light, and she was afraid that confessing would change their current status quo. Her face blushed in embarrassment, and she took a peek at Ray. At first, she was afraid that it would be disappointment, hatred, or something like that. But when she saw Ray smile at her, she felt her heart was beating faster. " I.. I love.." Still, the word was very hard to be said. Every time Jean was about to confess, she felt like her past was haunting her. But at this time, Vampy''s voice came to the rescue. " You can do it, Jean. Give your utmost feeling, and I believe it will reach him." " Vampy.." Jean''s face was now full of determination. She remembered every moment she had spent with Ray, and she couldn''t help but have a smile on her face. " Yeah. I love Ray. I love Ray so much, and I definitely wouldn''t lose to you!" Jean''s weakness until now was her wavering heart. But now, since she could accept her feeling, Jean felt like the shackles that had bound her before had gone away, and she was ready to soar high to the sky. As a villain, being loved is a rare feeling. But once she felt love, she would definitely metamorphose into something that was more beautiful than ever. Jean and Vampy''s body shone, and Elsa felt threatened by it. At her side, the two girls looked at each other and knew their last task here. They realized that they were not strong enough to handle Elsa, but they must hold her back until Jean finished her transformation. " Alice, multiple Firebombs!" " Remi, Five energy beam cannon!" Two flashy attacks were launched at Elsa''s dragon, but it didn''t seem to faze her even a bit. In fact, her focus has never been shifted from Jean. " Golden Dragon, what are you doing!?? Rush at her, Golden Dragon Impact!" The golden dragon body shone, and like a meteor, it fell down to the battle arena in the direction of Vampy and the others. The firebombs of Alice, who have been one of the strongest attacks in this tournament, didn''t even give any damage, and the Golden Dragon easily danced through it. " I''m not gonna let you be. Alice, Condensed firebomb!" " Remi, try to gain some time!" Alice summoned a few more fireballs and started to condense them while the five-headed snake jumped at the path of the Golden Meteor. The five-headed snake felt like its body was burnt by the Golden meteor, but by sheer determination, it was able to hold on. " Now, Remi, get out of the way!" Emi, who saw Alice''s condensed fireball was ready, immediately issued a command so that Remi could get away. Remi jumped out of the arena, and Alice threw her condensed firebomb in the direction of the Golden Dragon. " Kaboom!!" BOOMMM!!!! The Golden Meteor and explosions clashed. Still, it seems none of them were able to get the advantage, and in the end, the Golden dragon must step back. " You!!" Elsa''s face was very gloomy right now. She doesn''t know why, but the instinct inside her body tells her that she must stop Jean''s transformation at all costs. And now, seeing she was being held back by the two girls, she couldn''t help but feel a bit angry inside. However, before she could even teach the two girls, Jean''s transformation was finished, and a new Jean was born. There was not much change regarding the appearance, but the air around her was subtly different. Now there was a trace of calmness and confidence around her, something that she didn''t have before. Jean looked at the three girls who were battling and smiled at Emi and Rena. " Thank you. But now, leave it to me." The two girls looked at Jean, who was now very confident and didn''t say anything. They nod, take away their spirit beast from the battle arena, and give way to Jean. " Sorry to make you wait, Elsa. Now let''s begin our final battle." Two girls who were destined to be enemies looked at each other, and soon, the two began to move. " Golden Dragon, Golden Lightning!!" " Vampy, Spatial charge!" Kwa-bzzzzzzzzzz!! ''¡­.Lightning?!'' The audience was shocked as they saw the Golden Dragon summon lightning to attack Vampy. The tiles of the battle arena swept up in the golden electrical storm disintegrated in an instant and gave horror to even Ray in the VIP room. ''¡­.It''s not regular lightning.'' Lightning bolts containing horrifying destructive power, as well as side-effects of stunning their targets, fell all over the place. And, of course, most of these golden electrical storms were headed to Vampy. " Vampy, quick use pocket dimension!" Just at the moment when the golden lightning was about to strike her, Vampy transported herself into the pocket dimension and successfully dodged the golden lightning. " Safe..." Jean sighed a relief. That golden lightning really has terrifying power, and she must solve it as soon as possible. " Vampy, teleport and use golden annihilation!" Jean knew that this golden lightning was trouble. But on the other hand, the energy needed to use this golden lightning must not be low, and Elsa shouldn''t be able to maintain it for so long. Vampy disappeared from everyone''s view, and when they saw Vampy once again, it was accompanied by a shriek of the golden dragon. Utilizing her spatial ability that had reached the maximum achievable level, Vampy closed the distance in the blink of an eye by teleporting and immediately launched a light annihilation at the body of the Golden Dragon. ROARRR!!!!! The Golden Dragon groaned in pain as it was hit directly by the golden annihilation. Still, the firepower of light annihilation was a bit too low to end this battle in one strike. The golden dragon''s claw shined. Vampy also summoned a light sword that was about two meters long and clashed face to face. BOOM!! A huge explosion of noise spread out; The Golden Dragon shoved high to the sky, struggling to maintain its balance, while Vampy was flung away by the rebound as well. Chapter 250: Elsa Vs. Jean, Final Vampy stopped rolling on the ground and got up at the same time as the Golden Dragon. They glared at each other only briefly before their Daoist started to issue another command. " Go, Vampy!" " Golden Dragon, Charge!" Both of them dashed towards each other with everything they had almost out of pure instinct. From the start, they knew that they were destined to battle against each other, and none of them wanted to lose. Gaaaaaahk!! The Golden Dragon''s wing shined as he charged in Vampy''s direction. His mouth opened, and he also spewed a few golden projectiles from his mouth. Boom! Boom! Boom! Vampy was able to dodge all projectiles from the sky. A light wing appeared behind her back, and Vampy quickly closed their distance. ''I can do this.'' For Jean, For everyone she loved, and for that silly natto who has always annoyed her. Time slowed down in her perspective as Vampy calmly evaded each and every single one of the golden projectiles rushing at her. As the two figures were getting closer to each other, they felt like the two heart was connected. Strategies and tactics have long been thrown away by them, and now their body was only moved by instinct. Bang!! Boom!!! Bang!!! The two clashed multiple times in the air, and wounds started to appear on their body. The stadium was very quiet as all the audience''s focus was placed on the two spirit beasts clashing in the air, and none of them were daring to speak. The battle was just too spectacular, and they were afraid they would miss something if they spoke. " Golden Dragon, Final move. Tianlong descend!" " Vampy, Use than Final movel!" The two spirit beasts who just clashed instantly separated and gain some distance. They knew that it was their final clash, and the winner would be determined by this clash of final attack. The golden Dragon rose high into the sky, and suddenly a big golden dragon shadow of more than 200 meters long was displayed in the air. The golden Dragon condensed its energy and slammed down in the direction of the Vampy. *Swoosh* The Dragon was already rushing at Vampy with unimaginable speed. However, Vampy was still able to keep herself calm. All the memories about her loved one flashed, and she felt her heart was more tranquil than ever. Vampy placed both of her hands in front of her body, and then.. " Please lend me your power! Countless shadow hands, Light Ver." Multiple light hands appeared behind Vampy. The scene was so astonishing that the audience rubbed their eyes a few times, couldn''t able to believe what they had just seen. In the VIP Room, Chongky suddenly appeared out of nowhere and startled Ray for a bit. *Boing-Boing* " What? That technique was taught by you?" *Boing-Boing* The two attacks collided with each other. The Tianlong descent keeps annihilating each of the Light Hands. However, the light hands were a bit too much for it to handle. " I won''t lose!" Elsa shouted as she knew she was at a disadvantage. The protagonist''s halo around her shined brightly, and The Golden Dragon''s power kept surging with every second passed through. Still, in front of the countless light hand, all of it was useless. " No, you have already lost!" The countless light hand enveloped the whole arena, and when it eventually disappeared, the Golden Dragon was lying motionless in the arena, while Jean and Vampy stood victorious. " The winner is Rayvers team!" . [ DING!!! Congratulations for making the protagonist (Elsa) fail to win the KPYDC] [ A reward will be issued as the host has successfully impacted the main plot.] [ 1x Limiter removal (5-minutes only)] [ 2x King-level spirit beast breakthrough item] [ 1x Yandere maker.] . [ DING!!! The protagonist (Elsa) Has been indicated that she had failed to complete her main plot.] [ Elsa''s protagonist halo -3000] . [ Name: Elsa Aubert ] [ Power value: 1800 ] [ Intelligence: 180 ] [ Affection: ERROR - Anything for you.] [ Charm value: 200 ] [ Special skill: Charm, Lucky Smile, Blessing of Arunberg, Dragon Empress, World''s protagonist.] [ Protagonist halo: 1500 ] [ Description: The main protagonist of Super Duper Love Plus Ultra 2 game. She is crazy for you.] . The rush of notification that hit Ray''s mind made a smile appear on his face. The reward of limiter removal and King-level breakthrough item was really on point as it could really help to grow Ray''s strength. Deep down, Ray knew that this competition was only an appetizer as the main thing would only happen after the competition ended. The girls below were still high-fiving at each other and cheered as they still couldn''t believe that they had won the competition. However, the world really didn''t give them time to rest. Just at the moment that the audiences thought everything was over and there would only be the reward distribution after this, a huge change appeared outside the arena. Black clouds appeared and enveloped the whole stadium, and suddenly everyone could hear a nasty shriek that made their spine chills. " What is happening?" " Is this another event from the committees?" " I don''t know.. But this feels so creepy." Out of nowhere, an undead army appeared and surrounded the whole stadium as the black-robed cults began their move. Fortunately, the committees were fully prepared this time. At the moment the Undead army appeared, a giant barrier was displayed around the stadium, blocking the undead army and not giving them any way to get in. " Quick, formation one!" The committees who have been trained for this assumed formation, and with each move, numerous undead armies were dealt by them. Still, the number of undead armies was a bit too much, and it still took a lot of time to fully eliminate them. " Let me help." Among the crowd, Ray knew that this time he should not hold back anymore. He instructed Chongky, who was still dancing happily for Vampy''s win, to immediately use multiple shadow hands and deal with them. *Boing-boing* " Sure, let the world see the true power of countless shadow hands. After all, you don''t want to look worst from Vampy right?" Chapter 251: Ray enter the scene *Boing-Boing* Chongky hopped around happily as if saying leave it to him, and immediately, a massive influx of shadow hands covered the whole stadium. Of course, this made a hot sensation in the crowd, and even Vampy and Jean in the battle arena below felt that they were nothing of compared to Chongky. Vampy''s light hands before indeed was a very good copy of Chongky''s shadow hand. Nonetheless, the number of light hands she could generate was still limited, while Chongky didn''t seem to have any limits on summoning his shadow hands. The ground trembled as countless undead armies were instantly squeezed to death by Chongky, making the situation tilt to the side of Ray''s and the others. '' Aina, please tell me if there is something else in the original plot of the second game.'' [ DING!!! There was none host. The second game true ending ended after the True-villain''s attack after the KPYDC ended. The difficulties themselves could be said to be higher than the normal ending as the protagonist must face the grand final and battle the true Villain without having her health restored, making many players were wiped out in this stage.] Along with Aina''s explanation, Ray somehow sighed a relief. At least he would only need to deal with this, and the second game main plot would end. There might be some extras, but it wouldn''t be that hard to handle. Ray looked at the sky as if waiting for something to appear. And right, just at the moment when Chongky has wiped out two-thirds of the undead armies, a ripple appeared in the sky, and countless black-robes people emerged from it. " My brother, charge! Let''s begin the purge of humanity!" " For the Lord" x99 The black-robed people summoned multiple spirit beasts, and all of them charged at the stadium. However, the committees were fully prepared this time. Just as the black-robed people appeared, the committees also sent their strongest expert to engage the black-robed people in combat. " Dark beam!!" " Fire Ball!" " Undead Slash!" Explosions occurred everywhere outside of the stadium. Still, the barrier stayed unscratched at Ms. Eliza was there to maintain it. For the safety of the audiences, the committees must give up one of their biggest expert, Ms. Eliza to stay in the stadium and maintain the big barrier. BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BANG!!!! Clashes happened and casualties appeared everywhere, but still, none of the sides could gain an advantage on this. And looking that they weren''t able to break through the barrier of the committees, the black-robed people started to get impatient. They knew that the longer this went, the more disadvantaged they were. Just now, they were only clashing with the committees and some Daoists in the battle arena. Most of the police and expert in the city were not here yet, and they still weren''t able to gain an advantage. Looking at this, the leader of the black-robed cult, the true Villain, couldn''t stay still anymore. At first, his plan was to attract Xiansheng first and deal with him with a surprise attack. Nevertheless, it didn''t seem to be possible anymore. As a great villain, he knew that there was no unchanged plan. Their condition forced them to adjust, and therefore they would adjust too. The True-villain waved his hand, and suddenly a big gate of hell appeared out of nowhere. " The leader.. he is going to start!" " Run, run away as far as possible from the leader!" The black-robed member who saw the hell gate was summoned ran frantically. In the beginning, the committee''s members thought that the enemies finally decided to retreat, but immediately they knew how wrong they were. From the hell Gate, numerous skeleton hands appeared and instantly reaped the life of countless committees member. If before the number of the committee and the black-robe cult was about equal, now the number of committees were instantly cut down by about one-third, giving a significant edge to the black-robe cult. "Ruler''s Reach!" The true Villain shouted out of the blue, and a powerful impact force pushed all the committees'' members to one knee. The stadium also trembled as they could feel the barrier was cracking. Thud! Clang! Clang! ''¡­.??'' Confusion and panic spread everywhere, but suddenly, the audiences felt like the pressure had been alleviated, and when they looked at the sky, they couldn''t believe their eyes. Ray''s fist slammed hard into the true Villain''s face. Ka-boom!! The true Villain staggered for a bit before eventually recovering and looked at Ray with chills on his eyes. Yeah, the one that just punched him right now was not spirit beast or something, but just a normal human. Ray looked at the true Villain with a smile while crackling his fist. "I really wanted to try that once, and it really feels satisfying." Now that Elsa has been defeated by the girls, and her Golden Dragon was out of energy, Ray knew he was the only one that could handle the true Villain. Just now, he used the item from the system to hide his breath and launched a surprise attack on the true Villain, didn''t really expect that it would work. " Mortals, do you think you could defeat me for the second time? Just for you, I have prepared myself!" The true Villain roared in excitement as he saw his prey right in front of him. The humiliation of being punched by a mortal was no more, and it all has been changed into a killing intent directed at Ray. His defeat in Ray''s hand before has left a deep mark on him, and now he really wants to kill the man right in front of him. " Hehe, don''t you know the saying, Villain died because he talked too much? Do you really think I would bother to talk with you and not prepare something?" Suddenly the true Villain felt chill all over his body as he saw Ray''s evil smile. He was used to be called the greatest Villain in all history, but he don''t know why, when he saw the man in front of him, he really felt that he was just a pawn on the board. " Villain, have you ever felt the taste of Meteor coming down to your head? Tendou Banshou!!" Chapter 252: 250: Limiter removal Along with Ray''s words, Xiansheng immediately appeared behind Ray and summoned a few Geo meteor above them. The timing of the Geo Meteor was too sudden that the true villain wasn''t able to fully avoid it. Slam!! Boom!! Slam!! Kaboom!! The terrifying power of the Giant Meteor fell right at the true villain''s body. Half of its body was almost crushed by the Geo Meteor, and if not for its strong tenacity, he definitely would have died from the attack just now. Still, the true villain was not without any resistance. At the moment when Xiansheng summoned a few Geo meteors to crush him, he knew that it was too late to dodge. Therefore, he let out a few bone spears and threw them in Ray''s direction, almost piercing Ray''s head in one stroke. Whoooosh-! Fortunately for Ray, the moment before the spear aiming at his forehead could penetrate into his face, Schwarz was there to protect him. Clang!! Schwarz''s claw clashed with the bone spear. And even though Schwarz was thrown back a few meters, she successfully deflected the bone spear away. " Be careful, Ray, meow." " Yeah, thanks, Schwarz." Ray looked at the true villain, and now behind him was his three main spirit beast, ready for the last battle with the true villain. Even after half of his body was crushed by the Geo Meteor, the true villain himself didn''t seem that he was impacted at all. The true villain snapped his finger, and immediately half of the remaining undead turned into auras and were absorbed by his body, turning his half-death appearance into a prime one. " That was a pretty good attempt. Sadly it didn''t kill me in one blow." With a sneer on his voice, the true villain stood up once more as if nothing had happened before. His body was fully recovered, and there was no trace of injury in it. " You already have your turn. Now it is mine." Simultaneously, Ray could feel the time flow surrounding him come to a standstill as if the ''pause'' button had been pressed on the playback. No, actually, the time had slowed down to such an extent that it almost looked as if it had come to a standstill. The true villain then throws a ten meters long bone spear that unfortunately only grazes Ray''s hair for a bit. BOOM!!! The mountain behind ray exploded as it was hit by the Bone Spear, and Ray really felt that his life just flashed right now. " Ah... it seems my throw was still a bit off. I might need to get used to this body for a bit." The true villain acted as if the throw just now was nothing serious, and ray couldn''t help but feel a bit terrified. He had prepared for this day, but who knows when death really came close to him, his knees weakened, and he almost fell. Luckily, Chongky was there and to catch Ray. *Boing-Boing* Chongky was not the brightest among his spirit beast. But Chongky was the first one to get to know Ray. Chongky was already there from Ray''s first confrontation with Skye, and it could be said that Chongky was the one that understood Ray the most. CHongky looked at Ray being like this tried to cheer Ray up with his silly expression, and even though it was not all that funny, it seemed to work well. " Thanks, Chongky. I know, I won''t let you down." *Boing-Boing* Ray was back on his feet, and this time determinations filled his eyes. He knew that holding back was not an option this time. Therefore, he took out the item that he had got from the KPYDC win reward and immediately activated it. [ DING!!! It was indicated that the host wants to activate the Limiter removal (5-minutes only). Proceed?Y/N] ''Yes.'' [ DING!!! The procedure to activate the item has been finished. Please choose a target to apply the item.] '' Select Xiansheng.'' [ DING!!! Xiansheng has been selected as the target.] As the notification fell, Rau and the others could immediately feel the change in the battlefield. A humongous aura surged out of Xiansheng, and it can''t be compared with anything they have felt before. If they could describe it in one sentence, it was like A God was standing in front of you. Still, Xiansheng, who felt that his power had returned to its peak, felt nostalgic in his eyes. His time with Ray and the others was his best time in the last few centuries. However, it was a lie if he said that he didn''t miss the time when he could utilize all his power easily. The aura around his body surged like it could cover all the heaven and earth, and suddenly, a handsome figure was revealed within. This form of Xiansheng was no longer a goofy dragon nor his majestic tian long form. Instead, it was more like a handsome scholar with an elegant robe covering his body. On his left hand, he held a Chinese sword that contradicted his scholarly appearance. Still, in the hand of the elegant scholar, all things felt like it would suit him nonetheless. Xiansheng, who has returned to his human form, opened his eyes and everyone in the stadium felt the urge to bow down before him. " When heaven moves, everyone else could only bow down to him." A domineering aura that was rarely seen in Xiansheng appeared, and when everyone looked up, they felt strange as suddenly the sword in Xiansheng''s hand disappeared, and a strange shriek appeared out of nowhere. " AHkkkkk. What have you done to me?" Yeah, the shriek just now was from the true villain. But now, there was a sword stabbing through its body. The dark energy around the true villain''s body seemed like it was absorbed by the sword, and even all his body feel weakened with every time passed by. " I didn''t do anything. It''s just, your judgment has come. The earth and heaven return to one." Xiansheng''s majestic voice resounded all over the stadium. Chapter 253: Kneel or be kneed A heavenly change happened above the arena. The true villain that has its body stabbed by Xiansheng''s sword started to scream frantically, and with each scream, a golden aura came and illuminated the whole sky. In fact, if not for the continuous support of the energy from the undead, the true villain would have long knelt down before Xiansheng. Still, the undead energy itself wasn''t unlimited. As time passed by, the number of undead energy surrounding the true villain was getting less and lesser. And now, only about one-tenth of the undead remain standing to besiege the stadium. Xiansheng also realized that this form of his was limited by time. He made a seal in front of his body, and four heavenly pillars appeared and locked down the true villain, making him screech some more painful scream. " Kill, Kill.... I''ll kill you!!! I''ll sever your limbs and give them to the dog. I''ll chop off your head and let mu undead gnawed you until nothing was left!!" The true villain kept screaming about how he would kill Xiansheng and torture him. Nonetheless, it was all useless. Xiansheng''s full strength was truly out of this world, and under such suppression, the true villain can do shit. The Four heavenly pillars shone, and a chain appeared on it, ready to bound the true villain to death. However, the author would definitely not want the true villain to die this early as he still wants to milk a few chapters from the true villain. At the moment when the true villain was about to be caught by the chain, something unexpected happened. Azazel, the team leader of the black-robed team before, suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started chanting gibberish. " In the name of the Lord, I sacrifice my would and beheath thee, Ultimate Paradigm!" As the chant was finished, a black thunder appeared and struck the four heavenly pillars. Ray has tried to stop it as he knew it wasn''t something good, still, Ray was a bit too late, and the chant was finished. The four heavenly pillars that had imprisoned the true villain broke, and the true villain was freed once again. If it was just a normal spell, there was no way that it would be able to break the four heavenly pillar that was summoned by Xiansheng''s full powers. Nonetheless, the spell that used the chanter''s life and soul as sacrifices was far from normal. The true villain was freed, but in exchange, Azazel''s body was reduced into washed, and even his spirit beast was dragged into this. It seemed that Azazel''s life alone wasn''t sufficient to finish the spell that he needed to use his spirit beast life along with it. The spirit beast cried in anguish, but Azazel smiled in satisfaction even on the brink of death. For him, as long as he could help his Lord, it was all worth it. Now, as the true villain has broken through from Xiansheng''s four heavenly pillars, the battle was bound to start once again. Still, it seems that the heavenly pillar did not do small damage to the true villain. His body was full of scars, and now his robes were tattered. Half of his limbs looked like it was not functioning anymore, and his breath looked like that he had just escaped from hell. The true villain looked at Xiansheng full of contempt. This was not his first time defeated in the hand of Xiansheng, and for him, this humiliation must be paid by blood. " I will make you pay!!" His bloodlust surged as now all he had in his mind was to kill Xiansheng. Dark energy from everywhere gathered around him and started to condense. " My child, my power.. Come back to me!" The true villain screamed with all his lungs and accompanied by the sound of things dropping everywhere. Ray looked around and noticed that every each of the black-robed cult members has fallen to their knees. Their eyes were empty and looked like their souls had just been sucked from them. Ray really got a bad feeling about this. He wanted to instruct Xiansheng to quickly attack the true villain so that he didn''t finish his transformation. However, looking at Xiansheng''s current state, it didn''t seem to be possible anymore. Xiansheng, who just got his power returned, now had an air of arrogance around him. He looked like a deity who oversaw everything in this world, and there''s no way he would do such an underhanded method like attacking when the opponent was still transforming. A few seconds later, the surging dark aura had stopped, and now it has condensed around the true villain''s body like armor. " Ha... Hahahahahah. You are so foolish. Waiting for me to finish transforming, who do you think you are?" As his transformation was finished, the true villain''s confidence soared to the sky. It was the culmination of thousands of years of his followers, and now all of it has returned to him. He was ready to terror the whole world when he suddenly heard a voice from behind his ear. " Is this it? If this was all, then I would be so disappointed." The true villain''s five-sense screamed like mad as he felt an intense danger from behind him. He tried to react, but it was a bit too late. Just at the moment when he turned his head, a fist had already greeted his face and launched him back to the ground. BOOMMM!!!!!! The true villain bounced a few times without any intention to stop. The attack just now was too strong, and even after his transformation, the true villain failed to detect it. He tried to balance his body, but the nightmare hadn''t stopped yet. Xiansheng really didn''t give him any chance to have a comeback as Xiansheng immediately rushed in the direction of the true villain. He raised his knee and hit the true villain with his knees in the face. " Let me call this, When heaven comes, you should have kneeled, or you will be kneed." Chapter 254: A new encounter The knee hit the true villain''s face directly, and a few teeth were detached from his mouth. The attack just now had cracked the armor on his face and threw him deep into the ground. BOOMM!!! Xiansheng was standing in the sky like an immortal watching mortal struggling for his life. He put his hand forward, and suddenly the true villain felt like the gravity around him was multiplied by hundred times. Cough!! *Splurt* Blood scattered everywhere as the true villain could no longer handle Xiansheng''s attack. His face had lost all lights, and it looked like that he was now ready to face his death. " Kill.." " I''m sorry, I can''t hear you. Do you think the gravity was a bit too low?" Xiansheng said with an innocent face. His hand pressed down once again, and now all the bone in the true villain''s body was cracked. The current state of the true villain was so bad that even Ray started to have some sympathy for him. From the start, none of the true villain''s plans has worked. The undead surprise attack was blocked by the barrier, and even when the black-robed members started to appear, it didn''t give them the slightest advantage. The committees directly engaged the black-robe member in combat, resulting in very few casualties on the side of the KPYDC. Now he had come out by himself and tried to inflict some mortal danger. However, before he could even do anything, Xiansheng had already come and solved him. In fact, if not for Xiansheng to play around for a bit, the true villain wouldn''t even last for more than a few seconds under Xiansheng. The true villain was indeed strong, but in front of Xiansheng, who currently got all his power returned, he was nothing more than an ant. . [ DING!!! You have defeated the true villain of the second game.] [ A reward will be issued after all the events are cleared.] [ DING!!! The plotline of the second game has been completely messed up and turned into trash. A special reward will be issued.] . A new notification came, and Ray sighed a relief. With this, the bullshit second game has ended, and he could get some rest time. However, at the moment when Ray was about to come to Xiansheng and told him to finish it all for once, a new danger notification came and shocked Ray. . [ DING!!! Danger, Danger. A new time and space fluctuation has been discovered near the host. Please be wary!] '' What the heck..'' Ray was still a bit surprised when suddenly a portal appeared, and a knife was thrown in Xiansheng''s direction. *Swoosh* The knife was so fast that even Ray had a pretty hard time tracing its movement. But, just when it was about ten centimeters away from piercing Xiansheng''s head, the knife stopped and dropped to the ground. " Useless. Don''t you have any better method?" Worthy of Xiansheng. Even without turning his head around, he could detect the flying knife and deal with it perfectly. Three figures then appeared from the portal and looked at Ray and the others. " Marvelous. I have been told that there was a change in this timeline. But I never thought it would be this bad." One of the figures that appeared from the portal said with a tone full of amusement. But, the thing that concerned Ray the most was the other two people next to him. Besides that figure, Ray''s parents were standing next to him with their hands and feet locked by a chain. On their neck, a collar was placed there and made them look like a slave. " Mom! dad!!" Ray was full of worry this time. He had placed a few barriers and protection talismans that could even block king-level spirit beast in his parent''s side before he went to KPYDC. Ensuring that everything that needed to be done had been done, Ray then left for the capital city, leaving his parents at home with the protection of the barrier and protection talismans. But now standing before him were his parents in tattered look. Their body was full of scars, but Ray could see that in their eyes, they were still more concerned about him. Tears almost came from Ray''s eyes as he saw his parents were being treated like this. He almost directly rushed at that man who had made his parents become like this, but Chongky held him down. *Boing-Boing* " Let me go, Chongky! I will teach him a lesson!" *Boing-Boing* " He is dangerous? I know, but what am I supposed to do!!" Ray screamed as his tone was full of helplessness. Even though the time he spent with his parents was not that long, he could still feel the love they had given to him. And now, even after their condition became like this, he could see that what worried them the most was him. " Ray...." " Run, Ray, you are not his..." Ray''s parents tried to say something, but it was interrupted by the guy. " Oh, can you guys please shut up for a bit? We all know that he is not my opponent, so can we just go directly to the point?" " Please to meet you, Ray, my name is Furong, and I am from 10,000 years in the future. Let me make this simple, I want that guy lying motionlessly over there, and for exchange, I will return your parents back to you." Ray was dumbstruck at this. On one side, he really wants his parents back. But on the other side, he didn''t know what harm it could cause if he let the true villain go with this guy. " Ray.. you must not let this guy get what he wants. Or else, he will..." " Shut up old hag." A small knife stabbed the stomach of Ray''s mom, making her scream in pain. But when she looked at Ray''s worried face, she immediately tried to resist the pain and tried to act as if it was nothing. " It''s okay Ray.. It doesn''t hurt at all. Mom is strong." Chapter 255: The second game plot end Ray''s face turned ashen this time. No matter what, seeing your parents being tortured in front of you was not a pleasing sight. He gritted his teeth hard, trying his best not to rush and immediately punch Furong directly on his face. " You.. what do you want?" " Hehe, like I have said before. I want to trade your parents with that guy lying motionless in the ground. Please be quick to make the decision as my patience was not unlimited." " You..." Ray was deep in hesitation. He really didn''t know what to choose and what he should do. He looked around to see the destruction caused by the true villain''s attack, but at the same time, he also saw the face of his parents, who tried their best to hide the pain on their faces. Seeing his parents being like this, Ray''s mind really got hit a hard time. A parent''s biggest weakness is his child, but it could also be said to work the other way. In the end, Ray clenched his fist hard. He said sorry to Xiansheng and everyone who has worked hard for him in his hard, as he already made the decision. " I''ll do it. You can take him, but please don''t do anything to my parents." Ray''s words shook everyone in his surrounding. Ray''s mom and dad''s expression became a bit gloomy as they knew it must be hard for Ray to make this decision. Still, Furong''s face immediately had a bright smile as he saw Ray had made his decision. *Clap-Clap* " What a nice decision. You are really a filial child huh, for that, I will give you a gift." Furong truly didn''t do it the usual way. At the moment when he finished saying that sentence, he there Ray''s parents at Ray''s direction and immediately teleported in the direction of the true villain. This action of Furong has caught everyone off guard. As Ray ignored everything and tried to catch his parents, Furong successfully took the true villain and escaped, leaving Ray and the others dumbfounded at the scene. " Mom, Dad, you okay?" Even though the thing just now left a bitter taste on him, Ray''s greatest concern was still his parents. He decided to put Furong''s matter in the back of his mind first as he tried to ensure that his parents were okay. However, what Ray''s parents would say next was really out of his expectation. " Run, Ray.." " Run as far as you could, Ray, and leave us behind." " Mom, Dad, what are you saying? You guys are safe. We don''t need to..." Before Ray could even finish his sentence, a notification rang on his ear and made him freeze in the spot. [ DING!!! A high-energy bomb has been detected in the body of the host''s parents. Please keep your distance as soon as possible.] [ WARNING!!! The Bomb only has another 10 seconds to explode. Please quickly keep your distance.] [ WARNING!!!....] [ WARNING!!!....] [ War- '' SHUT UP, WILL YOU!'' Ray now felt like he had just eaten shit. Just now, he thought that his parents were finally saved only to face the reality that fucker had implanted a bomb inside his parents'' bodies. Guilt filled his mind. If he just placed more caution, or if he didn''t decide to go to KPYDC, all of this thing would definitely not happen. Tears came out from his eyes, and he tried to say something. But still, all the words were stuck in his throat. Ray''s parents, who saw their son being like this, knew that their demise would soon come. In fact, they were aware when Furong put a bomb inside their body, but they still wanted to see their son''s face for the last time. " Ray, listen to mom and dad. We have not much time left, so Mom and dad will keep it short." " Live your life all you want, Ray, and don''t try to avenge us. We are happy that we could see your face once more before we died, and it is enough for us." Ray''s mom pulled Ray into her embrace one more time before pushing him away. " Run Ray, you just need to remember that we will always love you." " We''re sorry that we can''t always be with you.." [ WARNING!!! The Bomb only has another 1 second to explode. Please quickly keep your distance.] " No, Mom! Dad!" " We don''t have any more time left, Ray!" At this moment, Schwarz knew that she must make her own decision. Ray''s current state of mind made it impossible for him to make some rational decision, and even though it bears the possibility that Ray might hate her after this, Schwarz still decides to ensure Ray''s safety. She pulled Ray away from his parents and quickly dashed at her fastest speed. And just a moment later.... BOOM!!!!! A huge explosion occurred as Ray''s Dad and Mom''s bodies exploded. If not for Schwarz''s fast decision-making, Ray would definitely be implicated by that explosion and become severely injured. Nevertheless, there was no sense of joy in Ray''s face even after he successfully flew away from the explosion. His eyes were blank, and it felt like his soul had just been sucked away. His spirit beasts who looked at him like this didn''t know what to do. And even Chongky, who usually was very cheerful, became very quiet this time, afraid of disturbing Ray. Still, that explosion just now also marks the end of the plot of the second game. The true villain has been taken away by Furong, and Elsa loses the competition. The casualties were able to be kept at their minimum, and even though there were many traces of destruction outside the stadium, it was still under the line of manageable. The award-giving section was canceled, and the committees sent all the audience home after ensuring everything was safe. The attack just now had become a very hot topic on the internet, and Ray, as the hero of this had his popularity rose to its peak. However, all of this seems to be useless to our beloved side-character. He was sitting on the ground with his eyes blankly watching the scarlet sky, still wasn''t able to believe the thing that had just happened before. Chapter 256: Ressurection item " Ha.. Hahahahahahahahahah" Ray, who was sitting silently under the scarlet sky, suddenly burst into laughter. However, there was no trace of joy inside this laughter. It was full of self-mocking, and the spirit beasts who listened to this laugh of Ray couldn''t help but feel sad for him. Our beloved side character just lost his two parents. His feeling was very mixed right now. From self-blame, anger, sadness, and even regret. He regretted that he didn''t put more care to his parents. Regret that he didn''t spend more time with them. Still, the reality was cruel. His parents have died from the explosion before, and there''s no way he could resurrect them back. If Ray could reverse the time, he would actually choose not to go to KPYDC. Fuck the plot; if he could not even protect his parents, what else could he do here. Time passed, and slowly the moon rose into the sky. Nevertheless, it seems Ray has no intention to go back. The girls and spirit beasts were very worried about him, but they knew what Ray really needed right now was some personal space. Even though they are lovers and friends, sometimes there is something that you need to solve by yourself. Ray was a bit drunk under the moonlight, his tears had dried up, and his throat was sore from all the crying, but somehow, he really didn''t want to leave right now. But just when everyone didn''t know what to do, Aina came to the rescue once again. [ DING!!! The reward from the completion of the second game scenario will be- '' Shut the fuck up!'' Ray was really sad this time that he didn''t even care about the reward notification on his mind. [ How long are you gonna be like this host? You know, just by being sad like this, it won''t change anything.] [ DING!!! The reward has been distributed.] [ 1x Ressurection item (Need energy to fully utilize it.)] [ 1x Time travel permit.] [ 1x Identity maker.] . Seeing Aina didn''t care about his feeling and proceeded to distribute the reward, Ray was slightly annoyed. He was about to close the system tab for good when he realized the word "Ressurection item" on it. '' Aina, don''t tell me this is the same as what I think.'' Ray was really lost. Just now, he really didn''t know what to do, but now he suddenly got a ray of hope from Aina. He wanted to check whether he was dreaming or not. [ *Sigh* This is why Aina said that being sad won''t change anything, host. You have Aina by your side, so cheer up, host. The Ressurection item was real, but for you to get the energy, it might need some extra effort.] Hearing Aina''s words, Ray''s lifeless eyes instantly regained their light again. He pinched his cheek a few times to make sure that he was not dreaming, and after feeling the pain, a relief instantly filled his mind. Ray felt like a huge burden had been left from his heart. No matter how hard it would be, It doesn''t matter anymore. As long as there is hope, Ray definitely wouldn''t give up. He quickly stood up, and after apologizing to his girls and the spirit beasts for making them worried, Ray and the other decided to go back to Maple-leaf city. There was nothing left to do in the capital city, and staying here any longer would only make Ray remember his failure to protect his parents. .. .. . . - Maple leaf city, Ray''s room - After Ray and the other arrived at Maple-leaf city, Ray said goodbye to the girls as he wanted to discuss things with Aina. The girl felt a little aggrieved hearing this, but looking at Ray, they knew whatever they said would definitely not change his mind. Now that Ray was alone with Aina in his room, he started to question Aina about what he needed to get the energy for the resurrection item. " Okay, now tell me what I need to get the energy for those resurrection items." In fact, Ray didn''t really want to keep secrets from his girls. But a thing like the Ressurection item was too much, and he didn''t know whether it would be good to tell his girl about this or not. In the end, Ray decided to keep this thing a secret as he still want to make sure that there was no danger hidden behind this thing. [ Sure, but first, let Aina explain about something first host.] [ That guy, Furong. He is not from this timeline. And if Aina was not wrong, he should be from 100 years in the future, where the plot of the third game would begin.] Listening to this, Ray was a bit shocked. From the start, he had noticed that there was something wrong with Furong. A person who could easily break his barrier and kidnap his parents must not be a normal person and seeing this Furong came out of nowhere, Ray already knew he must have some secret hidden behind him. Still, Ray never expected that he would be from the third game and from 100 years in the future on top of that. " Then, if he is from the future, it pretty much makes sense why he could escape from us and take the true villain without getting caught back." Ray took a deep breath to calm himself. It seems the thing that he was gonna face after this would be something entirely different from what he had ever faced before. [ Yeah, and if Aina was not wrong, his aim was to take the true villain to the future and spread chaos everywhere. But for that, you don''t need to be so worried, host. Xiansheng was no soft persimmon, and he had left some assurance for it.] [ Now, back to the topic. The energy that Aina said before was currently unavailable in this present timeline, and if you have guessed it before, you are right host. For that, you need to travel to the 100 years in the future and come to the timeline of the third game.] Chapter 257: Third game basic info [Third series of the game Super Duper Love Plus Ultra. Two years after the second game''s release, the developer decided to gain more money by releasing the third series of their most popular game. Unlike the first series that takes the Galge route or the second series that takes the Otome route, the developers wanted to gain as much money as possible, so they decided to make the third game not gender locked. The player could decide whether it would be an Otome game or a galge game just by choosing the gender of the main character. Of course, there was also a route for yaoi and yuri lovers, but we will not discuss that now. The setting itself took the time of 100 years after the setting of the second game, making every character of the second game either be possibly or had become a legend in the backstory. There are five capture targets for each gender, and for the secret characters, the host should explore them by yourself. The story begins with the protagonist entering a new school as a transfer student, and from there, his journey to be the strongest Daoist begins.] [ Well, that''s the basic info of the third series. Do you have any questions, host?] Aina finished giving the basic information about the third series, and Ray fell into contemplation. For him to fully utilize the Ressurection item, he needs to travel far into the future and steal that "energy" back, and to minimize the danger, he needs to fully understand the situation on the other side. '' Aina, tell me. If I just go Rampant with my current power there, will I die?'' The whole room turned silent as Ray asked this question. The first thing he asked was whether he would die or not. Sometimes Aina really didn''t know what his host was thinking. [ *Sigh* Really straight to the point, aren''t you? If you want me to be honest, then yes. If you go rampant there with your current power, you would definitely die. After 100 years, do you think humanity would have no changes? In fact, even though Lv. 90 or higher spirit beast was still very rare; there would be still more than five Lv. 70 Spirit beast on each city.] Ray nodded after hearing this answer from Aina. The answer just now didn''t exceed his expectation, and he actually just asked the question because he wanted to know the ceiling of that world. Seeing that there might be Lv. 70 or higher spirit beast on the other side, Ray knew he must be careful and not attract attention as much as possible. [ Oh, one more thing. There was a special combat method for the third game, but Aina wouldn''t talk about it. Sometimes having a little surprise is better, right ^_^] " ... " This time Ray really wanted to knock some sense into this system of his. What kind of surprise is better? Doesn''t she know this might be related to his ability to survive through the third series? Nonetheless, Ray decided not to ask. He was aware that if Aina had said things like that. No matter what he said would not change her mind. He shook his head helplessly and decided to think more about his plan to go to the future. '' Then, when will be the most suitable time to go to the future? Will the Ressurection item has some limitations? And how should I know where is the energy I need to steal for the resurrection item?'' [ Hey hey, calm down a bit, host. Rushing things would not help to do anything. In fact, there was no most suitable time to go to the future. The Ressurection item has no limit, and it would be better for you to finish all your business here first before going to the future. There are still some girls who you haven''t fully taken their heart, and it will be good if you use this time to get their heart and complete some mission along the way, increasing your power before going to the future.] [ And for the last question, no comment. It would be no fun if you knew everything before you go there, and as one of the sayings in your homeworld goes, If you wanna climb a mountain, you obviously aim for the top, but you need to enjoy the scenery too.] " ..... " - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Time and space crack - While Ray was discussing things with Aina, a time and space crack appeared 100 years in the future, and two figures came out from it. One of the figures had scars all over his body, and his appearance looked very hideous, while the other had that calm and evil smile all over his face. Yeah, who else would it be other than Furong and the true villain. After successfully stealing the true villain from Ray and co, Furong brought him back to 100 years in the future and decided to take him into Furong''s secret hideout. " Yare-yare, whoever thought that my trip to the past would be this rewarding. Still, for that guy to be able to defeat the evil villain leader with ease, how could I not hear his name before. It seems that timeline has far deviated from its original line, not that I care though." Of course, Furong was not time police or something like that. He was in the past because he had found some abnormality there, but he had no intention to correct it. Or, in his words, The more chaotic, the better. Now he was back with the true villain. A weird and creepy smile surfaced on Furong''s face. With the help of this true villain, his plan could be advanced by far. However, things weren''t always going as you planned. Just when Furong walked closer to the true villain and planned to heal him, something completely unexpected to Furong happened. The true villain''s body suddenly glowed, and some Chinese words appeared on it. " Fuck.." BOOOMMMM!!!!!!!!!!! A huge explosion occurs in Furong''s secret base, demolishing everything on its path. Furong was lucky that he was quick to response and escape, but his long, hard built secret base was no more. Chapter 258: Ray is going to take Rena and Aikos first The next day, ray had somewhat returned to his usual self. He knew that being sad would not do anything, and he would rather try to prepare for his trip to the future. As from what Aina said, his best option right now was to find the girls and fully solidify his relations with them. And for that, Ray had made a list for his current relationship with the girls. Have already taken the heart and body: Anna, Kyouko, Emi, Ethan''s three harems (Greta, Mira, and Celine), Rion. Have already taken the heart, but not the body: Aiko, Jean, Rena. Have already taken the body, but not yet the heart: Arnia. Unclear relationship: Gaby. Until now, Ray still hasn''t taken Aiko, Jean, and Rena''s virginity as he still wanted to wait for them to finish high school first. However, before the KPYDC, the girls had made Ray promise that he would take their body if they won the competition, and since they truly came to win it, Ray has no reason to delay it any longer. His reason for waiting for them to finish high school was actually because of his consideration to the girls. He didn''t want them to be addicted to sex as they still needed to take care of their body in high school. Still, since the girl wanted it so much, Ray eventually succumbed and promised to do it with them. Now Ray was going to the Vermillion''s residence. He had told the girl that he would fulfill his promise today and take their body. Therefore, Ray asked them to prepare both their mental and physique. Sex could be pretty tiring, especially if it was your first time, and Ray wants his girls to fully enjoy their first-time experience. As Ray arrived at the Vermillion residence, he found the door was not locked, and his girls were currently gathering in the living room. " Hmm, why are you all here?" Ray said with a bit confused tone. In fact, if it was just Rena and the others, he wouldn''t be that surprised. However, in front of him now were all the girls listed in the above list except Gaby and Arnia. He looked at the girl with suspicion in his eyes as he thought they were planning something. Still, when Kyouko came forward and hugged him, he eventually knew what the girl was planning. '' Ahh, I see. I haven''t told the girls about the resurrection item yet, so they must be thinking that I am still in a bit down condition. *Sigh* What a troublesome bunch of fellows.'' Ray said that in his mind, but his face couldn''t hide the smile in his expression. Being cared for was something that you would be happy about, especially if you were being cared for by the one you love. Ray hugged each of the girls, telling them that he was okay now. The death of his parents had somehow shaken him before, but now he had recovered. Of course, Ray still decides to hide the fact of the resurrection item. Even though he trusted his girls, this thing was a bit too much, and there was no good from the girls to know about this. He then spent some time convincing his girls that he was already okay, and after a few hours of convincing, the girls finally let Ray go, leaving only Rena and Aiko in the Vermillion''s residence. Ray''s current priority was to take the three girls'' virginity. However, it seemed it was still a bit too much to take the three of them simultaneously. Rena and Aiko have known each other longer, and doing it with the two might be not as awkward as playing four-person game with Jean. Ray didn''t waste any more time as he quickly pulled the two sisters into the bedroom and started taking off their clothes. .. .. . . - R-18 Line- { If you guys want to clear NNN, please skip this part} " Ray, I love you!" " I love you too, Rena." As Ray and the girls finished taking off their clothes, Rena swiftly moved and hugged Ray''s arm tightly. Ray''s arm was trapped between Rena''s soft cleavage, and their eyes were glued to each other. " Please make me your Ray." Rena said with a blush on her face; however, Ray could see that her gaze was full of expectation. " Mou, no fair, Rena-nee always get the first!" " Hehe, he is my boyfriend, so it is natural that he would do me first." Rena ignored the complaining Aiko and brought Ray into the bed, their hands were holding each other tightly, and their two lips joined in a kiss. "I want it, Ray.. I want you inside me.?" Rena whispered in Ray''s ear. Ray, who heard this, had no reason to refuse her. He continued his kiss with Rena while placing his hand on Rena''s soft and delicate breast. In fact, Ray could feel that Rena was already wet and ready to be taken. Still, he wanted Rena to fully cherish this moment and decided not to rush. Ray gently touched her large breasts and caressed them while slowly exploring her reaction. Rena watched Ray''s loving gazes at her, and she enjoyed his caress with a pleasantly relaxed expression. "Rena''s tits are very sensitive, aren''t they? They get hard right away..." "Hyaa ? Hmm... It is because of you, Ray...?" Rena almost squirmed at Ray''s gentle touch on her. She likes it the harsh way, but somehow Ray''s gentle touch also brings special pleasure to her. Looking at the cute Rena, Ray''s smile got wider. He kissed Rena''s cheek and whispered love words in her ear while touching her hard nipple with his fingertips. " I''m glad you are mine, Rena." " Me too. I''m also glad that my first is you, Ray.?" Ray then continued to caress Rena''s body. When he ran his hand over Rena''s private part, it was already wet, and it looked like that her body was prepared to receive him. "? Ah.. this ?" Rena was a bit speechless, just a few touches, and she was this wet. Now she really wanted to hide her face as she was a bit ashamed of this. " It''s okay. I love the pervert Rena too." Chapter 259: Rena (R-18) Ray, who saw Rena was already slopping wet, finally decided to put it in. For Rena, this was her dream from the time she saw her mom doing it with Ray. However, because there were many problems, it was held back until now. " I''m putting it in, Rena. Prepare yourself." Rena''s face was turning red with shame as she heard Ray''s gentle voice. She was aware that the moment she was always waiting for had eventually come. Still, it didn''t make her less nervous, and in the end, she could only nod her head at Ray. "I''ll insert it." The penis was placed at the entrance to her secret part. Rena looked very shy, and she turned her gaze away from Ray''s gaze. Slowly, Ray''s penis pushed open Rena''s previously unexplored vagina. Rena shuddered as she endured the sensation for the first time. Rena reached for Ray''s hand to cling to him. Rena grabbed Ray''s hand and intertwined their fingers together, holding hands like a lover. Soo, the penis reaches Rena''s virgin membrane, and with one full thrust, Ray fully breaks through Rena''s hymen. "Faaaaaaa ? Ahh?" Rena screamed as she felt pain from her hymen being pierced, making Ray look at her with concern. However, when he saw the heart-shaped pupil in her eyes, Ray suddenly realized something. " ... " '' Fuck, I forgot that she has some masochistic tendencies.'' The pain of her hymen being torn open just now had brought immense pleasure to Rena. Her body jolted, and she almost came as Ray''s penis now was fully inserted into her. This time, unlike his other woman, Ray didn''t wait for Rena to slowly get accustomed to the pain. He already knew that this girl had some masochistic tendencies, and pain would only give more pleasure to her. Ray roughly pulls his penis out and then thrusts it back in again. Rena''s mind gets messier with each thrust as the good feeling of having sex with her loved one mixed with the pleasure from the pain of losing her virginity combined into one. After a few rounds of thrusting, Rena no longer held back, and now her body was starting to match Ray''s thrust. Her pupil now fully turned into heart-shaped and Renka''s mouth made a pleasurable sound. "Ah ? What is ? This ? Sooo.. Good...?" Rena moaned and squirmed like a pig as the pleasure numbed her from head to toe. The pleasure that came from within was incomparable to masturbation, and Rena''s expression was unbelievably intoxicated. The two matched their pace and trusted their hips at each other. The sound of hips colliding with hips echoed through the room. Even Aiko at the side couldn''t hold it back anymore and started to masturbate on her own. A few minutes of pistoning, Rena couldn''t hold back the pleasure on her mind anymore. "Ah ? I''m going to cum ? I''m going to. ??" " ? Ahhhhhhh~ ?" Ray, who watched Rena becoming like this, knew that there was no better chance. For this masochistic lover of his, Ray quickly raised his hand and spanked her buttock, giving her more immense pleasure as wet juice kept cumming from her pussy. Rena climaxed in spite of the fact that it was his first time. The intense pleasure from Ray''s penis combined with the last spank had almost made her go mad. She shook her body, and her vagina tightened around Ray''s penis. Ray stopped shaking his hips for a moment and enjoyed the pressure of Rena''s first orgasm. " That was intense, wasn''t it?" "Yes...? That was amazing...?" Rena, who now couldn''t think clearly anymore, unconsciously replied to Ray. Ray now not only takes her heart but also her body, making her a captive to his dick. However, their first time didn''t stop at this. Even though Rena had cummed, Ray had no intention to stop. He continued his pistoning once again as now his penis deeply rammed into Rena''s womb, slowly shaping her womb into his shape. "Hold still, Rena, I haven''t cum yet.." "Ehhh...Ah ?" As Ray''s penis pressed against the back of the vagina. Rena put her arms around Ray''s neck and hugged him like she was clinging to him to endure the pleasure he was giving her. Rena started to give Ray a sloppy wet and deep kiss and her vagina responded at this with excitement. Ray, who felt Rena''s vagina tighten once more, had a smile on his face. He took his lips from Rena''s lips and placed them near her ear, whispering something to her while licking her earlobes. " What a naughty girl you are, Rena. Your pussy tightened so much like it is begging for my cum" "Fah ? Ah ? Ah ? Yes ? I''m a naughty girl ? Ah ? So please punish me?" The two continued this play for a while, and as time passed by, Ray also started to feel that he was on the brim of cumming. Ray held her legs tightly to prevent her from falling down and repeatedly rammed his dick violently. The big penis rubbed the pleasant part of Rena''s vagina relentlessly, not giving her any time to rest. Rena''s head was about to go stupid from the continuous and intense pleasure, but now the big thing is coming. " I''m cumming Rena, let''s cum together." "Aaahhhhhh ?????" Ray inserted his dick deep into Rena''s private part, cumming deep into her womb as if to mark her as his personal property. Rena continued to be made to cum over and over again as Ray''s semen was poured into her womb. Ray''s big penis was now pushed up to her deepest part, and a lot of semen was released from his big penis to fill Rena''s vagina. The best climax came to Rena, and a scream came out of her mouth. Even though Rena had some masochistice tendencies, this was still her first time having sex, and all that pleasure given by Ray had made both her body and mide tired. Her body shuddered and her consciousness fell as Ray pulled his dick outside of Rena''s vagina, leaving some semens spilling out from it. [ DING!!! Congratulations on taking the heroine rena virginity.] Chapter 260: Aiko (R-18) [ It was indicated that the host had taken the heroine Rena virginity.] [ A reward has been issued to the host.] [ Proceed to open?Y/N] . A new notification came as Ray finished fucking Rena. If this were the usual, he would definitely not waste any more time and decide to open the reward. However, the current situation was pretty much different. Ray still had Aiko waiting in the corner for her turn, and he didn''t want to make her wait anymore. Ray chose to not open the reward and walked closer to Aiko. " Sorry to make you wait, Aiko- Still, before Ray was even able to finish his words, Aiko had already clung to his neck and pulled him into a deep french kiss between the two. The time spent waiting for Ray to finish fucking Rena had made Aiko dizzy, and she couldn''t control her impulse anymore. "Chu...? Chu...? Re...? Rero...? Ah...? An...?" Aiko, who now was completely captivated by the deep kiss, desperately wanted Ray''s tongue. She put her tongue inside Ray''s mouth as the two tongues fight for dominance. "Hhm ? Hya ? Ah ? Ray-nii, I want it inside me.?" Aiko''s cunt was dripping wet right now, and she really desired ray''s body. The kisses continued until Aiko and Ray lay in bed, hugging while their naked bodies were rubbing against each other. As both of them were already in bed, they separated for a while, and Aiko''s gaze fell lovingly at Ray''s big cock. " ? It''s so big... ?" Aiko straddled Ray''s waist as he lay on his back. Her breasts swayed in time with her breathing while Ray''s hands grabbed Aiko''s hips and pulled her closer. And then, He moved his glans to the entrance to her secret region. "Finally... ? Please make me yours... ?" " Yeah, you have always been my woman." "~?" The sweet lover''s talk just now had really moved Aikoa''s heart that she lowered her hips at once in her excitement. The feeling of her loved one inside her for the first time. The glans of Ray''s cock pried the unopened vaginal passage as it advanced toward the back. Just like Rena, it only took Ray a moment to pierce through Aiko''s hymen, and even though blood spurted from it, Aiko didn''t feel any discomfort. The slight pain was lovely when she thought that She finally had become Ray''s woman, and her face was full of ecstasy. As Aiko''s vagina was already soaking wet, she easily accepted Ray''s big cock all the way to the root. "Oh...? amazing...? Ray-nii big cock is amazing.?" Aiko kept mumbling about how good she felt and how she wanted Ray deep inside her. Still, ray''s face had a bit of concern as he was afraid that Aiko was still in pain from the feel of his hymen being torn open by Ray. "...Are you in pain?" Aiko was now on top of Ray, and blood flowed out of her vagina along with her love juice. Different from her masochistic sister, Ray gave some time for Aiko to adjust to the pain before slowly moving his hip. Even though Aiko was the one that initiated the contact, it would still take some time to get used to the feeling of Ray''s dick before she eventually started to feel pleasure. The two stayed in this position for a while with Ray kept holding Aiko on his arm and looking at her with a loving gaze. " Are you okay now, Aiko?" After some time, Ray now felt that Aiko should have adjusted to the feeling. He asked Aiko whether she was okay or not, and only after receiving her nod that Ray starts to move. " I''ll be moving now. Don''t worry, it will feel good soon." When Ray and Aiko started moving their hips, Aiko''s vaginal folds twisted around his penis as if she didn''t want to let go. An when she lowered her hips again, the sensation of the glans pushing through the tight vaginal canal was quite pleasurable. "? Hya ? Ah ? Ah?" Pleasurable moans appeared from Aiko''s mouth as she was starting to feel good. Her two legs are tightly clamped on Ray''s back as she wants to fully enjoy Ray''s big penis inside her. The sensation of the two sisters was completely the opposite. If Rena looked docile on the outside while wild in the bed, Aiko looked wild on the outside while actually being docile in the bed. As time passed and Aiko was enjoying herself, Ray also believed that it was his time to move. He grabbed both her breasts and caressed the hardened nipples between his fingers while his lower body didn''t stop pistoning. Hya ? Ah ? My nipples, Ah?" Aiko''s beautiful pink nipples hardened, and when Ray moved his fingers to pinch them, A pleasant sound came out from her mouth. "Hah~ ? Ah~ ? Not my nipple~ ? I''ll feel weird Hya~ ?" Ray didn''t let go and kept toying with her breast, and after some time playing with it, Ray started to feel that Aiko''s vagina tightened a lot, ready to climax at any time. "Ahhhhhh ~~ ???" Her first climax came as Ray played with both her nipples. She felt an intense pleasure come to her and almost fainted. Still, Ray was able to catch her before she fell, and the two continued their love-making action. Ray repeated the thrusting of his hips, and Aiko seemed to like the deep penetration inside her vagina, as sweet noises appeared with each thrust. The climax before had made her become so sensitive, and as Ray kept attacking her deepest part with his big cock, another climax soon followed, drenching the bed in Aiko''s wet juice. "Ahhhhhh ~~ ??? I''m going to be crazy~ ??" Even after two intense climaxes, Ray didn''t give Aiko any chance to stop. He continued his pistoning motion, and her vagina started to feel better and better. Soon, Ray''s patience was quickly reaching its limit as her vagina tightened up, squeezing and squeezing as if she wanted him to cum as soon as possible. "Aiko, I''m going to cum deep inside you" "Yes~ ? Yes~ ? Please cum~ ? Please give me your semen and make me your woman~~ ?" Aiko''s vagina tightened once more as if she really wanted to squeeze ray dry. Ray and Aiko''s hips were shaking violently as they gripped each other tightly. Ray came inside Aiko''s womb, and Aiko also climaxed at the same time, giving her the best pleasure in her life. Dopyu ? Dokku ? Bubuu ? Doppu ? Doppu ? Ray continuously released his semen inside her womb, while Aiko was now lying motionless in Ray''s womb. Fainting as she just received the best moment in her life. Chapter 261: Random Multiverse teleporter [ DING!!! Congratulations for taking the virginity of the heroine (Aiko)] [ A reward will be issued to the host.] . [ DING!!! Congratulations for unlocking a special mission] [ Threesome with the two sisters.] [ Play a three people game with Aiko and Rena.] [ Reward: TBA.] . Notifications rushed to Ray''s mind as he finished cumming inside Aiko''s pussy. At first, he had some thought about letting the girls get some rest. Still, after hearing the new mission issued by the system, an evil smile appeared on Ray''s face as he knew that the night was still long for the two girls. Ray then waited for the two to get sobered for a bit before leading them into a three-person war, eating every inch of their body in one night. Aiko&Rena: Please let us go O_O!!! .. .. . . Early the following day. It''s already about nine in the morning. But Ray and the two naked beauties beside him still haven''t gotten up. The night before had truly taken all their stamina, and the three were still sleeping, not having any indication to wake up soon. Rena and Aiko slept soundly, lying on Ray''s side like a child, closely leaning against Ray''s shoulder. An hour later, Ray was the first one to wake up. He looked at the two naked beauties next to him, and a smile appeared on his face. Last night was really wild, and even though the two had just lost their virginity, they still tried their best to keep up with Ray, resulting in both of them overworking their bodies a bit. Ray was ready to take the two girls off his body, but suddenly, Rena, who was still deep in her sleep, seemed to enjoy her dream so much that she started sleep talking. " Ahhh~ Please spank me more master~" " ..... " This girl.. Ray shook his head helplessly at Rena''s fetish. Because of her fetish, Ray had tried some master-servant play with Rena last night, making her cum continuously until she fainted. Ray took the two beauties from his body and went to the bathroom. The last might action had made his body all sticky, and Ray could not wait to quickly wash his body. He turned on the shower and started showering. And while doing so, Ray also asked Aina to distribute the reward of yesterday''s action. [ DING!!! The reward will be distributed now.] [ Taking the heroines'' virginity rewards: ] [ - Stats limit breaker] [ - Ultimate camouflage item] [ - High-tier aphrodisiac] . [ SisterxSister Reward:] [ - Random teleporter ( Multiverse/ Back and forth)] . As the reward was finally finished to be distributed, Ray''s movement stopped, and he became dazed for a while. ''Fuck! What a jackpot! Luckily I didn''t stop last night and complete the 3p mission.'' Ray looked in astonishment as he saw the reward of the 3p mission. Even though the first reward was pretty good, it was still very far off from the random teleporter. A Random multiverse teleporter, weren''t this just like a free trip to another world? Ray couldn''t help but salivate as he imagined the elf, dark elf, mermaid, or some other otherworldly beauties. No way he could resist the temptation to fuck elves. For an ex-otaku like him, fucking elves is man romance, especially when he had read so many hentai about elves in his previous world. Still, Ray knew that now was not the right time. His current priority was to quickly take all his girls'' bodies and hearts and proceed to go to the future to get the energy for the resurrection item. Ray finished bathing as soon as possible, and after making some meals for the two beautiful sisters who were still resting in the bed, Ray decided to go outside of the Vermillion''s residence. The Vermillions were now all taken, and now he was ready to move to his next target: Jean!! .. .. . . - Kyouko''s office - At the same time, when Ray left the Vermillion''s residence, Jean was currently waiting in Kyouko''s office, nervous but also full of expectations. During the final battle with Elsa, she had finally embraced her love for Ray. Still, her heart was not ready for this. Jean had just adapted to her feeling, and even though she would not refuse if Ray said he wanted to have sex with her, Jean still felt that it was a bit too fast. Her face turned red as she imagined doing all that things with Ray, smoke appeared from his head and now really looked like a small tomato. " Pfttt, how long are you gonna be embarrassed, Jean? I still remember that time when you clearly declared to the world that you love Ray, so why are you being like this now?" Vampy''s teasing voice comes from the side. For her comrade, which is also her Daoist, Vampy clearly has no reservation, and the relationship between the two was more like siblings. Vampy was Jean''s first friend, and no matter what others said, she held an important position in Jean''s heart. Jean, who heard Vampy''s voice get her face, became even redder. She now really wanted to find a hole and deeply buried her head into it. Confessing her love in front of everyone during the battle with Elsa, Jean now genuinely regrets doing that. Looking at Jean being all shy and embarrassed, Vampy couldn''t help but laugh at her Daoist. However, she never thought that her karma quickly came and turned the situation around. " Hoo, then how about our little Vampy here? Wasn''t little Vampy here have anything to say to Chongky?" " Ahh!!!" Without Jean and Vampy noticing, Ray had already come and watched the two of them with amusement on his face. He knew that Vampy had a thing for Chongky, and seeing Vampy was teasing Jean before, Ray could not help but want to make fun of Vampy. Don''t look at how Vampy seemed to be so happy when teasing Jean. In fact, Vampy was a lot shyer than Jean when it came to the matter of embracing her own feeling. Different from Jean and Ray who now have a clear relationship, Vampy always crashed a wall whenever she wanted to get closer to Chongky romantically, and it somehow made her very frustrated. Chapter 262: Date with Jean Ray looked at Vampy, who showed frustration on her face, and smiled. He shook his head helplessly as he pitied Vampy for falling in love with Chongky. That dumb and silly natto has no thought about falling in love, and it seems Vampy would still need a lot of time until her love for Chongky was eventually returned. Still, Ray was not here to take care of Vampy''s and Chongky''s relationship. He walked past through Chongky and came to Jean who kept peeking at him from the gap of her fingers. Ray didn''t know why, but Jean has been a lot shyer since they cleared up their relationship. Now she always put her two hands in front of her face, trying to hide the blush on her face from Ray. " I''m sorry that I have made you wait so long," Ray said as he sat next to Jean. His hand held Jean''s hand, preventing her from hiding her face, and made the two eyes lock at each other. " Aa.... It''s okay." Jean stuttered as she replied to Ray. Her face had a pretty blush to which made her even more charming. Nevertheless, Ray knew that it was not the right time to strike. Jean was different from his other girls as she was a lot more conservative. The two relationships were only confirmed for a pretty short moment, and Ray must make sufficient preparation before he could fully take Jean''s body. Ray sighed inwardly and proceeded to pull Jean upward, startling her as the move was too sudden to her. " Eh.." " Geez, what are you daydreaming for. Let''s go outside. The weather is so nice for a date." Ray''s charming smile had made Jean dazed. She unconsciously nodded to Ray, and the two began their first-ever date. .. .. . Maple red street, Maple leaf city. Ray took the bus and brought Jean to Maple red street. Maple red street is a remote road at the entrance of Maple leaf city. The neighborhood is basically surrounded by street vendors and one of the most popular date spots in Maple-leaf city. There is a small street vendor in the midst of the long road called Maple-imperial street food which is overcrowded, almost full. Ray, who was still holding hand with Jean, came over there and started to queue with the other, waiting to taste the most popular dish in this street. Of course, the sight of a beautiful woman and man coming to the street vendor had caused some commotion. Jean''s appearance was too otherworldly, and if not for the strong aura that leaked from Ray''s body, there would be many people who would want to try to hit upon Jean. "It''s here. Don''t look down at the shabby place; the taste is still very good." Ray smiled. After getting the cooking skill from the system, Ray''s taste bud was very good. And for the food to be called very good by Ray, this street food clearly has its own charm. Ray waited in the queue for a while and took Jean to taste the popular scallion pancake. He ordered three pans of scallion pancakes and then proceeded to leave the vendor. Even though there was no trouble coming up at him, being stared at as the focus of the attention was still uncomfortable. Especially when you want to go on a date with your precious lover. Seeing Ray and Jean left, some of the crowd sighed. Some of the people who stand behind Ray murmured, " If I could get a beauty like that, I would even trade 10 years of my life." " Bah, dream on! Don''t you see that beauty is the winner of the KPYDC, and the man beside him was that Ray who singlehandedly solved the terrorist attack at the KPYDC!" "The beauty just now is so amazing, so pretty. Unfortunately, she was already taken by the hero." Leaving the crowd, Ray knew that Jean was not really accustomed to being overcrowded. He took Jean to the nearby park where they would enjoy their snack time together and took out the scallion pancake for Jean to taste. "Here, it tasted good. But be careful that it is still piping hot. I don''t want you to burn your tongue." Ray said with a gentle tone to Jean while handling her the scallion pancake. Jean nodded lightly with a slightly dazed expression. The gentle word from Ray just now had really made her heart sweet. It might be just some sweet talk, but for Jean, who rarely received love from others, those words from Ray had been deeply immersed in her mind. With a bit of red face, she gracefully picked up the scallion pancake and took a small bite, afraid of burning her tongue as Ray said. Overflowing, the taste of the scallion pancake remains on the lips and teeth. Jean opened her eyes slightly and whispered: "It''s delicious." There was food in her mouth, and she was a little vague. She didn''t know whether the food was truly delicious or because she was eating it with Ray. However, she could clearly say that this scallion pancake was on the top 5 list of the tastiest food she had ever eaten. Jean continued to eat the scallion pancake as she felt it was very delicious. She finished quickly one portion of the scallion pancake and then took one to hand it to Ray, "You eat too." When she was eating, she had noticed that Ray didn''t even move her chopstick and kept watching at her, making her both feel nervous and sweet in her heart. " Okay, okay, I''m just afraid that you didn''t have enough." " Eh..." Jean was a bit speechless, but realizing that Ray was only teasing her, a cute pout appeared on her face. " Humph, don''t tease me, Ray!" She said it like that, but there was no trace of anger in her tone. Jean''s eyes flowed like water, Ray''s shadow was clearly reflected in her eyes. If she could, she wanted this small happiness to last forever. The two chatted and joke while eating, and without them noticing, it was already almost two hours from when they started eating. Time really flies when you were with the one you loved. Chapter 263: The night with Jean As the two continued their small dates, they visited a lot of places together, which brought a happy smile to Jean''s face. She finally let go of her burden and now has the one she loved on her side. Time passed, and with every minute passed by, the look in Jean''s eyes was getting gentler. The nervousness in the morning has long gone, and now she was accustomed to holding Ray''s hand during the date. The couple shared dinner together at a small seafood restaurant, and after that, Ray brought Jean back to Kyouko''s office. When the couple arrived in Kyouko''s office, they were pretty surprised that they found the office was empty, without any sign of people being there. It seems Kyouko knew that Jean was very shy, and out of her consideration, she decided to empty the office. Still, this just makes a new problem for Ray. Jean, who has calmed down a bit because of the date, immediately becomes tense, and Ray could see smoke coming out from his head. Her pretty face looked so cute like this, and Ray almost couldn''t hold himself back from pouncing on Jean. However, looking at the beautiful Jean become so timid, Ray knew she was not ready yet. He expelled the bad desire on his heart, and after kissing Jean on his forehead, Ray was ready to say goodbye. Things like this would not work if to was rushed too much. Jean was his lover, not his sex slave, and Ray has no reason to force Jean to do it. If Jean wasn''t ready yet, then Ray would definitely wait until she was ready. Ray had almost left Kyouko''s office''s door when he suddenly felt a small hand was tugging his clothes. " Umm.. Can you please stay with me for tonight?" Jean asked Ray with her face all red. She looked so embarrassed that it seems if Ray was to play some tricks on her, she would immediately cry. Ray laughed inwardly as he saw Jean become like this. And to Jean''s relief, Ray nodded, and the two decided to spend the night together. .. .. . . - Later, that night - After Jean and Ray took a bath and changed their clothes, the two went to bed. The hands were still holding each other like how they used to be in the date. However, there was no trace of lust here. The scene was so pure, and Jean''s face looked extremely dazzling under the beautiful moonlight. The two lie side by side, and the gaze is locked at each other. *Chuckle* " Ah, what is it? Is there something weird on me?" Ray''s chuckled broke the silent atmosphere between them, and Jean immediately turned panic. Her face flushed as she thought she was doing something wrong, and her eyes started to get moist. " Haha, no, Jean. There''s nothing weird about you. In fact, I just feel lucky that I could meet someone so gorgeous like you." Seeing Jean like this, Ray quickly cleared the misunderstanding. His big hand clasped Jean''s two soft, delicate hands and pulled her closer. " Mou, I should be the one to feel lucky. Without you, I won''t be here, Ray." Jean tried to hide her face under Ray''s bosom, but it just made the two become more intimate. The awkward silence returned once more as Jean felt her face now was so hot. Her heartbeat faster as every time passed, and she started to feel nervous. Ahead of her now was the man she loved, the man she always had in her dream. And the thought of being able to spend the night with him just like this had almost made Jean feel like she was in heaven. Nonetheless, this also brings a worry in Jean''s heart. The man in front of him was so good. So good that he couldn''t help but have more than just a few womans on his side. All those women were equally beautiful, and all of them were ready to give both of their heart and body to Ray, pleasing him with all they got. Compared to Jean, who was not ready to give her body yet to Ray, she really feels that she was lackluster. And now, the feeling of inferiority rose and worries in her heart. She was afraid that because she couldn''t give her everything to Ray, she would be left behind. She was afraid that she would eventually lose everything she has now and must return to the time where no one loved her once more. The thought was getting stronger in Jean''s heart, and her body started to tremble unconsciously. Still, Ray was not a beta virgin MC. Seeing her girl trembled, he immediately noticed that something was wrong. He pulled her closer and put her into his embrace, seeming to relieve her from all her worries. " It''s okay, Jean. You have me here with you." Ray didn''t know what was troubling Jean. However, he knew that he must take action. He stroked Jean''s hair softly, and when Jean raised her head to look at him, he put their forehead together, wanting to share the warmth with Jean. " Look at me, Jean. I''m your lover, so no matter what, you could share it with me. We will always be together in all the trouble we have, so don''t be afraid and share all your worries with me." The words just now were so sweet, and without Ray noticing, he had cleared the worries in Jean''s heart. Ray''s words just now seem like it was the last push Jean needed to fully give her everything to Ray. Jean''s face blushed hard, but now she was so determined. The man in front of her will not leave her no matter what she does, so she will also give her everything to him. Jean moved her face closer to Ray, and then the two lips were joined together. Ray, who suddenly felt a soft lip on his, felt a bit dazed, but when he looked at Jean''s eyes, he knew that the time had come. The two lovers separated for a bit, and Jean whispered softly to Ray''s ear. " I''m ready, Ray. So please take me." Chapter 264: Meeting with Arnia - The next day after the date with Jean- Early in the morning, Ray left Kyouko''s office with bloodshot eyes. Yeah, his eyes were now fully red as he couldn''t sleep during the whole night with Jean. Don''t take me wrong. It was not because Ray and Jean played the whole night. Instead, it was because Ray didn''t get to play with Jean like he wanted to. Last night after Jean whispered those words to Ray, Ray''s little dragon stood up like mad, and the two began foreplay. They kissed, cuddled with each other, and Ray even did some cunnilingus to Jean. However, when the last window was about to be pierced, and Ray revealed his long dragon to Jean, Jean suddenly fainted. She got nosebleed everywhere while her mouth kept murmuring about Ray''s long dragon. *Sigh* It seems the stimulation of seeing Man''s thing for the first time is still a bit too much for Jean. Nonetheless, Jean was not the one that was the most tormented last night. Even though she fainted, Jean could still sleep silently until the morning, not waking up even after Ray made some breakfast and left Kyouko''s office. On the other side, Ray must endure the feeling of not being able to have sex last night. They have been doing some foreplay, and Ray''s penis had some expectation about playing with Jean''s pussy. Still, when Jean fainted before Ray could take her virginity, Ray knew that his plan that night had all crumbled. He tried to satisfy his desire by masturbating a few times. However, maybe because it was a long time since he only masturbated and didn''t do any sex before it, the masturbation didn''t feel as good as expected, and Ray wasn''t able to cum. In the end, Ray continuously stroked his penis for more than 3 hours, which only resulted in cumming 3 times, very far off from satisfying him. Now, Ray, who has fully unsatisfied last night, was going to Arnia''s place, trying to get a good fuck and fulfill all his desire from last night. The night before, Arnia had contacted Ray and told him to come to meet her today. She had finally made a choice, and she wanted to meet with Ray. With his bloodshot eyes, Ray entered the restaurant which Arnia had specified in the chat and saw a beautiful mature woman with a green dress was looking at him passionately. And somehow, Ray''s dragon was the first one to react. [ DING!!! Warning! Warning! A pervert has been indicated to be in the range of 100 meters near the host. Oh, never mind then, it''s just the host.] " ..... " Sometimes, Ray really wanted to block the notification from Aina. Most of the time, she was very useful. However, there were some moments which Ray really wished that she was not here with him. In fact, Ray''s frustration last night was also not without Aina''s intervention. During the moment when Ray tried to masturbate, Aina kept talking gibberish and made it hard for Ray to cum. Ray ignored Aina and waited for her penis to calm down for a bit before walking in Arnia''s direction. " *Cough-Cough* I''m sorry to make you wait for so long," Ray said to Arnia, trying to hide the embarrassment. Still, from the start, Arnia''s focus was not on Ray. When Ray''s penis stood up, Arnia''s focus was fully taken by it, and even now, she was not able to hear any of Ray''s words. Ray, who saw Arnia become like this, became even more embarrassed. He quickly sits down and claps once in front of Arnia to gain her focus. *Clap* " Ah... The two entered awkward silence for a while, but somehow, there was a bit wrong atmosphere between the two. " *Cough* Arnia, what do you want to talk about today?" As the man, Ray definitely wouldn''t let Arnia be the one who takes the initiative to start the conversation. He looked at Arnia, but this time without any lust in his eyes. " Ah, it''s about this..." Arnia then began to explain things to Ray. To make it short, she actually had revealed all the truth to her husband. From the time when she cheat with Ray, some secret meetup, or even when she let Ray cum inside her. Of course, Arnia still hides something like the dream world as to not scare her husband. But still, all the important part has been delivered to her husband. This frankness of Arnia had made her and her husband enter a great fight. Her husband left home and didn''t come back for a few days before eventually returning and apologizing to Arnia for his childishness. He also said that no matter what, he will always love Arnia and beg her not to leave him. Since then, Arnia has tried to repair her relationship with her husband. They lived together once again, and even though Arnia still didn''t let her husband touch her one bit, her husband didn''t get angry and said he would always wait for her to open her heart again. Time passed, and Arnia eventually made her choice. She called Ray here to break all her relations with Ray for good. However, when she saw Ray''s dragon stand up for a moment, all the determination was gone and now her heart was shaken once again. After that night with Ray, Arnia somehow feels disgusted with the thought of another man touching her, and even when they sleep together, Arnia always maintains a big distance from her husband. Her body and mind desired Ray, and even though she had decided to break the things with Ray, just seeing Ray''s thing had made her contemplate once again. She said this while crying at Ray, seems to be very confused and somehow made Ray felt really bad. If not for his selfishness, Arnia would not be here and definitely wouldn''t need to suffer this catastrophe. Ray apologized to Arnia a few times, and after ensuring that she had calmed down a bit, Ray wanted to say goodbye, fulfilling her wish and cut their ties for good. Still, it seems Ray''s charm was a bit too good. When Ray was about to leave the restaurant, he felt two soft, plump things on his back. " Please.. Can we do it just one more time?" Chapter 265: Arnia cheating on her husband once again With such a beautiful MILF begging him to fuck one more time, Ray obviously wouldn''t refuse. Not saying that he wanted to be a homewrecker, but Arnia''s situation was a bit out of control now. Looking at her current situation, it was clear that she was frustrated, both from all the sexless nights and from the thought that she couldn''t bear the thought of her husband touching her. Therefore, Ray''s best course of action was to satisfy that desire within her. Who knows what crazy madness she would pull if Ray was to back off right now. Ray had read some hentai about housewives trying an orgy just because she was frustrated at home, and Ray definitely didn''t want that to happen to Arnia. Ray nodded, and without wasting any more time, he brought Arnia to the nearest hotel, where the two would begin their course of action. .. .. . - Inside the hotel - After arriving at the hotel room, it didn''t take really long for Arnia and Ray to start their foreplay. "Thanks for the meal... ?" Ensuring that the hotel door was locked and no one could hear them from outside, Arnia''s hand gently reached between Ray''s crotch. Her delicate fingers started stroking Ray''s penis from the top of his pants. The thought of the penis that was not from her husband entering her private part had made Arnia slightly wet. This man in front of her had taught her the true meaning of pleasure, and now she seemed to not be able to live without his penis anymore. "So big... ?" Arnia quickly pulled of Ray''s zipper, and his big penis was displayed in front of Arnia. After the last time, Ray didn''t finish with his penis inside her; Arnia had really thirsted for Ray''s cock. The reservation has long gone, and without thinking twice, Arnia put Ray''s big penis inside her mouth in one gulp. " ? So tasty.. ? Nmuu ? Nuuuu ???" Usually, Ray always started his routine with some deep kisses. However, seeing Arnia''s current state, Ray knew it was impossible to make her wait anymore, and Ray just let her do what she wanted. Arnia started to play with Ray''s penis inside her mouth. She moved her head back and forth, making loud sucking noises. She used her tongue in a moist and skillful way on Ray''s penis to give him pleasure. It seems for the time being that Ray didn''t meet Arnia; Arnia had trained her blowjob skill to the next level, really pleasing Ray with the way she moved her tongue around Ray''s glans. " Tell me, how do you learn such a skillful blowjob move?" In fact, Ray had already known the answer within his heart. Arnia should have been practicing with dildos, and her skill was not improved because she often gives blowjobs to other men. Still, Ray wanted to make sure as to not make a burden in his heart. Arnia blushed slightly at Ray''s question. She released Ray''s big penis from her mouth and said with a low voice. " Umm, because I know my blow job skills were a bit bad, I practiced with a few dildos, thinking that I want to make you feel pleasure later." This shy and sexy Arnia really made Ray feel like he wanted to climax as soon as possible. He put his dick back into Arnia''s mouth, and after a few strokes, he said: "I''m gonna cum. Drink it all." "Okaay... ? Nmuu ? Nuuuu ???" Ray grabbed Arnia''s head with both hands and released his semen deep into Arnia''s throat without holding back any of the ejaculations that were building up. He has been holding back from last night, making the thickness and richness of this semen was a lot more than usual. Doku ? Doku ? Doku ? Arnia''s mouth was filled with a large amount of Ray''s semen. She closed her eyes and drank it down with a look of ecstasy. To make it even more lustful to Ray, Arnia displayed how she drank all her cum in front of Ray, slowly gulping while tasting every inch of Ray''s thick semen. " ?? It feels good. But my lower mouth was not satisfied yet.??" Arnia looked at Ray full of lust. She didn''t hold back and brought Ray to the bed, where she skillfully took off both her and Ray''s clothes. Arnia then grabbed the edge of the bed with both hands and pointed her plump ass at Ray. " I want it here, please??." Arnia''s pussy was already soaking wet from the blowjob, and there was no need for further foreplay. Ray placed his dick on the entrance of Arnia''s secret part, and without hesitating, he inserted his cock, which hadn''t wilted from the ejaculation. "Nnnnnnnnnn? I love this feeling. ??" Just with one thrust, Ray''s big penis had been fully inserted into Arnia''s pussy. The area which had never been touched by her husband before had been conquered by Ray, and even her womb descended, ready to accept Ray''s sperm. After that one night, Arnia''s vagina had been trained by Ray to only feel pleasure from his penis, and she climaxed with just the insertion. Her frustrated body felt like she was finally found her true love. Her vagina loved Ray''s cheating cock, which fills and squeezes her vaginal passage, unlike her husband.... Arnia let loose of all her frustration before. She screamed and squealed like a pig, almost cumming with Ray''s every thrust. The guilt of cheating from her husband just made this feel more pleasurable, and now her mind was only filled with Ray''s big cock. "Yeshh~? Cock~?? Thrust your cheating cock deep into my vagina~??" This state of Arnia was like a beast who was in a mating session. She accept Ray''s rough thrust and her face was filled with ecstasy. If her husband could see her current state, he would definitely be dumbfounded, doubting whether this Arnia was the same gentle and kind wife he had known before. Still, because Ray was also a bit frustrated because the night before, he also didn''t want to miss the chance of fully releasing his pent-up desire. Ray held Arnia''s body firmly in place with one arm and the other arm played around her nipple. He kept pounding his hips like mad, and the two continued to mate. Chapter 266: Arnias fall While the two kept mating like two beasts in heat, Arnia''s vagina rejoiced at the return of her beloved big penis, and she continued to cum in rapid succession. Her womb had lowered, and her cervix was begging for sperm as if it was a poor man begging for rain. She didn''t care anymore whether it would get her pregnant or not; now what she wanted was only Ray''s semen deep inside her. As time passed and the two were changing positions, Ray also felt like he was already near a climax. He pulled Arnia''s body close to him and gave her a sloppy wet kiss. "I''m going to cum. Let''s cum together." "???????" Arnia''s eyes turned heart-shaped as the moment she was waiting eventually came. Her vagina tightened like it didn''t want to release Ray''s big penis, and her two legs locked Ray''s back, not giving him any chance to pull back. Ray himself didn''t really care whether Arnia would get pregnant or not. This sex had truly made Arnia realize that she could only be Ray''s woman, and Ray wouldn''t mind if her woman were to get pregnant by his babies. The big penis was deeply thrust inside Arnia''s womb, and in that state, a large amount of sperm poured from the glans into Arnia''s womb and vagina. Arnia also climaxed at the same time, and this double climax had made her feel the best pleasure during this sex and almost made her ahegao''d. Her vagina greedily seeks pleasure, and the vagina tightens up and squeezes out every last drop of semen. Her face was full of ecstasy, fully relieved from all the frustration she had felt before. Still, it was too early to finish now. Both Arnia and Ray had been pent up for a while, and only cumming once would definitely not be able to satisfy both of them. Ray began pistoning once again without even pulling down the cock that was still rock hard inside Arnia''s pussy. " You didn''t think that we would be finished with only one shot, didn''t you?" " ?? Yesshh~ ?? Pour it all into my womb ?? Make me pregnant with your big cock~??" Arnia had fully lost it this time. Her pupil had long turned into a heart shape, and now what she cared about was just carnal pleasure. The two kept mating like this, and only after the tenth shot, Ray and Arnia eventually take some break. When the tenth ejaculation was finally over, Ray slowly withdrew his penis from Arnia''s vagina and let all the semen that wasn''t able to be devoured by her womb poured down into the bed. "Haa~...? Ha~...? Ha~...? Ha~...?" Ray exposed his penis to the breathless Arnia. Arnia opened her lips and sucked on his penis to clean it up. Her lower mouth was already full, but it didn''t mean that she could not use her upper mouth to satisfy Ray. She then moved her face back and forth several times, and after making sure it was all clean, she finished by kissing his penis with a chu...? chu...?. "Are you satisfied?" "???" Arnia nodded while her body was still leaning on Ray, and not long after, the two fell asleep cuddling each other after that strenuous activity. .. .. . . '' Ah.. my head is so dizzy..'' A few hours later, Arnia woke up while holding her head. That pleasure given by Ray was a bit too much, and her mind was almost not able to take it, fully turning her into a sex slave who would gladly spread her leg every time he wanted it. Fortunately, Ray still knows her limits, and after the tenth time, he let her go and immediately fell asleep. Now that Arnia had fully conscious, the memory of what just happened before filled her mind, and she could not help but feel guilty. She had talked about her cheating activity to her husband, and her husband even with a heavy heart decided to accept her back, knowing all the filthy side of her, and still decide to love her once more. And even after all that, here she was. Lying naked in the embrace of that man, with her pussy full of his sperm to the brim. Even if she wanted to deny all the reality before her, she knew that her body was no longer able to live without Ray. Both her body and mind thirst for him, and the talk with her husband was just one of her way to escape guilt. In fact, from the start, Arnia didn''t really intend to stay with her husband anymore. She told her husband all the truth in the hope that he would be disappointed with her and throw her away, not knowing that her husband would eventually succumb and choose to try to accept her. All of this had made Arnia feel guilty, and that was also the reason why she said to Ray that she wanted to break all the relations with Ray. Nonetheless, after tasting the forbidden fruit again, Arnia realized that she was already hopeless. She could no longer return back to her family, and now her place was only beside Ray. She no longer tried to resist and returned to Ray''s embrace. The two bodies touched each other, and Arnia could feel Ray''s warmth. '' In the end, I could only be yours, huh?'' She looked at the sleeping Ray full of warmth and gave a small kiss on Ray''s cheek before eventually, she chose to sleep once again in the embrace of the man she truly loved. .. . . [ DING!!! Congratulations on fully getting Arnia''s both mind and body.] [ A reward will be issued.] [ DING!!! Congratulations on fully netoraring a MILF and making her succumb to you, leaving both her poor husband and child behind.] [ Reward: Title ''Fucking Bastard''] . Ray woke up as he heard Aina''s notification on his mind. He was still fully naked in bed and looking at the soundly sleeping Arnia on his side, he now realized what was currently happening. [ Are you happy host? Netoraring a woman, making her addicted to you, and leaving her family behind? Aina thinks that the title Fucking Bastard really suits you well.] Chapter 267: Going to the future The day after Ray fucked Arnia senseless, he returned to Kyouko''s office with Arnia. He knew that Arnia was now no longer able to live without him, and the best course of option to take was to bring her with him. Letting Arnia back to her husband once more would only make her suffering go longer, and Ray was not that heartless to do that. He was the one that made Arnia become like this, and he surely will be responsible. Now that he had taken Arnia, Rena, and Aiko''s virginity, only Jean and Gaby was left. Ray was still deeply contemplating how to get Jean''s, but suddenly a new notification came from Aina, and it made Ray throw away all his current plans. [ DING!!! Host, it was recommended that you should go to the future as soon as possible.] '' Eh..'' Ray was a bit startled. Aina was not the type that would joke on something serious, so when she said something like this, Ray''s expression immediately turned serious. '' Can you explain why Aina?'' [ DING!!! It was indeed true that there was no time limit for the time travel item. Still, prolonging it any longer would only give a bad impact on this timeline. After Furong''s last time travel, this timeline coordinate has been revealed, and it would be vulnerable to other time travelers with hostile intentions like Furong.] This explanation made Ray frown. True, he was a bit careless about this, and he never really gave any thought about the danger coming from the future. Still, it didn''t explain why Ray should go to the future as soon as possible. [ Well, the reason was none other than the effect of the time travel item. After using the item, the host''s current timeline would be locked, and no other intruder could access this timeline. In fact, this timeline would be frozen until the host come back.] Ray''s face instantly calmed down, and he seemed to find the truth in Aina''s words. Indeed, staying on this timeline any longer would not help him. He had tried to find any way to increase his spirit beasts level for the past few days, but it was really to no avail. After breaking through spirit king, breaking through the next level was no easy thing. Chongky was currently at lv 70, Schwarz at 60, and Lanlan at 60. Ray at first thought that taking the girl''s virginity would give him some level breaking item; however, now it seems that it wasn''t the case. Truthfully, Ray still has Jean. But Ray doesn''t want to force Jean and wants her to take it slowly. Still, the enemy would not wait, and his current best option was truly to go to the future. Ray patted his clothes and stood up. His eyes were now full of determination, and it seemed he was ready to take the next step. .. .. .. . - Vermillion''s residence - After saying all that things, Ray still didn''t hurry and rushed to the future. Going to the future still need some plans, and he also wanted to talk to his girls about this thing. Even though the timeline was frozen and Ray actually didn''t need to tell his girls, he felt a bit guilty if there were too many secrets between them. Ray wanted a healthy relationship between lovers and not just a master-servant relationship. Therefore, after a severe discussion with Aina, Ray still decides to tell his girls. Going to the future was not a really big secret, and there''s no use to hide it. Ray could just say that he wants to get revenge on Furong, and everything will be solved, without any need to say things about the resurrection item. " So that''s basically the whole thing." Ray finished up telling his story to his woman and waited for their reaction. And just like Ray''s prediction, the young woman didn''t really have much rejection, and in fact, they really wanted to go with Ray. Still, the real problem comes from the two MILFs, Kyouko and Anna. For the two of them who have been left by their husband behind, they didn''t want to feel a separation again, and strictly rejected Ray''s idea to go to the future. " No! Husband, you don''t need to go to the future to take revenge, okay!? We know your feeling, but..." The two tried to persuade Ray, But Ray''s decision was already made. After hard negotiation, the two MILFs eventually let Ray go to the future, but they have a condition. " What? Bring Jean with me?" Ray said, a bit shocked. If the MILFs wanted Ray to bring them with him, Ray would not be that surprised. But when the condition was to bring Jean, Ray couldn''t help but look at the two MILFs once again. " Umm. Actually, we also want to go with you. But after some pondering, we know that we will only burden you if we go there. The safest bet is Jean. Vampy could use the pocket dimension to instantly teleport you away if any danger was to arise, and it would definitely increase your chance of surviving by a lot." Hearing that the reason the MILFs asked him to bring Jean was for his safety, Ray''s heart felt really warm. He pulled the two MILF in his embrace and promised them that he would return safely. '' Aina, could I bring Jean with me?'' [ DING!!! Sure, the maximum limit of person to bring is one, and it is really coincidental that you only want to bring Jean.] Ray sighed a relief as he heard this. At least with this, the MILF would let him go to the future. He said goodbye to every one of his girls, and after ensuring everything was ready, Ray asked Aina to use the time-travel item. [ DING!!! Use the time-travel item?] '' Yes.'' [ DING!!! The timeline was automatically chosen. The time travel will proceed in five seconds. Please prepare yourself.] Ray waved his hand to the girls and held Jean''s hand tightly. After this was a new adventure that who knew what danger would face him. He smiled as not to make the girls worry, and light started to envelop both him and Jean. '' The third game, ready or not, here I come.'' Chapter 268: Future!!!! [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for entering the third game timeline, further information about the third game will be unlocked when the host has met with the main cast of the third game.] [ For now, the identity of the host and Jean has been arranged as two new transfer students of the best high school in Dragon Empress City.] *Swoosh* A portal appeared, and Ray and Jean came out from it. He looked around, and after finding that no one else was watching, ray sighed a relief. '' Fiuh, luckily, there is no one here. Or else, it wouldn''t be funny if my true identity was found out only a few seconds after I arrived in the future.'' [ Please host, the coordinate for your time travel have been managed by Aina, and there would be no such newbie mistake like that. Currently, you are in your private residence, which was already arranged for your new identity, and there would be no fault in it.] Ray acted as if he didn''t hear Aina''s explanation and proceeded to observe his current whereabouts. Right now, he was inside a small apartment about 6x6 meters, and even though it was not luxurious, it still looked pretty comfy. The only concern was there was only one big bed here, and from the look of it, Ray and Jean must spend the night together here. Ray looked at Jean, who seemed to also have the same thought, and she immediately blushed. Her face was all red, thinking about all the night she would spend with Ray. However, somehow expectancies started to rise in her heart. She nodded at Ray, signifying that she was also okay with this, and turned her head once again, afraid of Ray discovering the blush on her face. Seeing that Jean was also okay with this, a smile appeared on Ray''s face. This girl was so sweet, and even though she often became shy, she was undoubtedly already his woman. Ray then shifted his focus to the next important matter. He and Jean had just arrived in the future. Therefore he needed to ensure that there was no problem with his identity and quickly adapt to the new environment. Ray walked to the bed, took a seat on it, and then checked about his current identity. '' Hmm, so my current identity is Ray Smith, a new transfer student from the outskirts of the city, and Jean was my twin sister that was also transferred to the city at the same time as me. Our parents died in a recent accident, leaving a huge amount of money to us, so we could live without worries.'' He pondered for a bit before his expression instantly brightened. '' Hehe, it seems everything is really done very well. With the identity of a transfer student from the city''s outskirts, it would pretty much make sense if Jean and I acted weirdly and seemed to be not accustomed to the current environment. The fact that our "parents" recently died and leave a huge amount of inheritance also help to cover our spending, and we wouldn''t need to think hard about how to make money.'' As for the current situation, everything was really handled well by Aina. His identity was nowhere flashy like a second-generation villain, nor too weak like most of the protagonists in the novel. It was right in the middle and suitable for his status as a side character. Ray was still deep in contemplation when suddenly a new notification came from Aina. . [ DING!!! Once again, congratulations for safely coming into the future.] [ The beginning of the school will be tomorrow, and the main plot will begin in another week after the main protagonist transferred to the host''s school. Therefore, please make a sufficient preparation.] [ New main story chain mission: Meet the villain and tomorrow''s supporting cast.] [ Reward: More info about the third game.] [ Penalties: None.] [ Please do your best to complete the main story chain mission. The information about the energy that the host need will be available after the host complete a few of the main story chain mission.] . [ DING!!! A new side mission has been issued.] [ The host was currently on a new timeline, please hide your power and identity so as to not make unwanted enemies.] [ Hide your power and identity for 3 months.] [ Reward: Emperor level spirit beast breakthrough item x1, King Level spirit beast breakthrough item x2] . New missions came into Ray''s mind, and Ray now really felt like his fighting spirit was burned. In his original timeline, Ray was almost a bit too strong that he could easily play with any protagonist in front of him. Even Elsa, with the help from the will of the world, couldn''t really pose any significant threat to him other than that event in the special dream world. Now that Ray entered the future, he could feel that there were many hidden powerhouses everywhere, and he couldn''t do anything at will like in his previous timeline. The feeling of returning to a weak individual had made his gaming spirit flare up, and he couldn''t wait to clash with the protagonist and villain in this future timeline. Hmm, why should he clash with the protagonist and villain and not try to be a salted fish in the corner? Jokes on you. Ray had been staying with Aina for so long that he started to know how this shameless system of his work. After issuing some main story chain mission, there was no way that Aina would let him be a salted fish, and the future mission would definitely make him clash with both the villain and protagonist. Even there might be some mission that asked him to NTR the protagonist or the villain. *Sigh* Living as a side character is really hard, Ray thought. Aina: "...." Oh, speaking of protagonists, Ray now remembered that after that last incident, he hadn''t heard anything about Elsa or the will of the world. He was too focused on this trip to the future that he forgot about their existence. '' Hm.. They shouldn''t be able to follow me here, right?'' Chapter 269: School Belle Ray then spend the rest of the day exploring the surrounding building. He was going to school tomorrow. Therefore, he needed to use the time as effectively as possible. He took Jean with him, told her that it was a date, and enjoyed their time together. In the end, Ray was able to somewhat separate the surrounding places into a few sections. 1. School 2. Ray''s apartment 3. Nearby park 4. Amusement park 5. City square 6. Nearby mall 7. Sports center 8. Spirit beasts training ground There might be other important places that Ray had missed, but from his experience of playing eroge, those eight places should be enough. His apartment was the closest apartment to the school, and if he was not wrong, the protagonist should also transfer to this apartment as well. Now the problem was whether the protagonist was a male or female. If it was a male, then it would be easier to handle as Ray could just do the same protagonist treatment like Skye or Ethan, but if it was a female.... Ray somehow had some trauma. He still remembered the chill on his spine when Elsa looked at him that way. She even ignored every one of the capture targets and only focused on him, giving him a lot more trouble than it was supposed to be. Ray could only wish that it was a male so it would not make that big of a problem to him. After all that exploration in the afternoon, Ray bought dinner in a nearby supermarket and proceeded to go back to his apartment with Jean. Even after 100 years of development, there was not a really big change in the culture and society. There was still no flying cars or something super-futuristic like that, as the development of spirit beast had made the world put their focus on them. The building itself was a lot more advance than in Ray''s original timeline. However, the change wasn''t that great that would make Ray marvel at it all day long. Not long after, ray and Jean finished their dinner, and Ray told Jean to quickly go to bed. They were going to school tomorrow, and they must make a good impression there. Therefore, Ray didn''t want the two of them to overslept and leave a bad taste on the teacher. " Good night Jean, sweet dream." " Ah.. Good night to you too, Ray." Because there was only one bed in the apartment, Ray and Jean had no other choice but to spend the night together. Jean cuddled into Ray''s arm after mustering all her courage, and the two slept soundly until the next morning. .. .. . . - The following morning, Aubert highschool- Once again, Ray must enter a high school, making him start to wonder whether he had the same curse as the little boy in glasses who never graduated from elementary school. Ray put the uniform that Aina had given him before and proceeded to help Jean to put it in. This time, the uniform was like a Korean high school uniform that included a jacket, a long-sleeved collared white shirt, a tie, dress trousers, and outerwear for the Winter season. Combining all of that with Ray''s and Jean''s charm, the two really looked like a pair of celebrities that cosplayed into a high school uniform. After the two was done with their uniform, the two continued to have a small breakfast made by Ray, and they decided to leave for school. It was still a bit early, and there were about thirty minutes left until the school started. Still, Ray wanted to take a good luck at the school first as he also wanted to see whether he could see the capture target and the villain first. Leaving toward the school, it didn''t take that much of their time until the two arrived at the school gate. Ray''s and Jean''s charm was so great that they immediately became the center of the attention here. However, when more and more people were gathering at the school gate, Ray started to notice that there was something wrong there. Ray went to the closest guy and tried to ask what was happening here, only to get shoved away by the guy with a contempt look and words like "Fuck off", "don''t get in my way!''. " The school queen is coming!". Ray, who was treated like this, didn''t immediately get angry. He knew it was not his turf, and there was no use to get offended on such a simple matter like this. He was not those brainless protagonists who would immediately fight to the death after being offended once. He then brought Jean to the side to watch what was currently happening. In fact, Ray already had some hunch about what was going on. But he would still stay here and watch as to make sure. Not long after, a black Rolls Royce phantom arrived at the school gate and a beautiful school from it, accompanied by the cheers of those maniac high school fans. '' Fuck....'' Yep, Ray''s thought seemed to be true this time. After watching those guys crowding the school gate, Ray had a hunch that it would be a scenario like on those typical urban CN novels he had read before. To make it simple, there would be no way that a group of students would crowd the school gate just to watch the school flower pass every morning if it was not that bullshit urban-type story. Still, he really hope that it wasn''t the case. The Urban CN Novel protagonists halo was so bullshit, and their personality was the worst. Ray even started to shiver thinking that cringe line that those VN Urban Protagonists often said. He looked forward once more and tried to rub his eyes. After a few rubs, Ray now had received the fact that all of this was true, and he must prepare to have a face-off against those Typical CN Urban protagonists. [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host on getting more information about this world. A reward will be issued.] Chapter 270: Aubert highschool [ Reward: Counter-action card.] [ When the protagonist was about to trigger a special event, the host could immediately use this card to cancel the trigger of the special event.] Damn.... Ray never thought that he would be able to get such a good reward. By canceling a special event, didn''t this mean that this item could like block one of the protagonist''s halo? With this, Ray would definitely become a bit more certain when handling the protagonist. Still, there was a thing that he really needed to make sure of now. '' Aina, isn''t the setting of this game a bit too BS compared to the two other previous games?'' [ DING!!! The third game was actually a joint project of a CN gaming industry and JP gaming industry. After launching the two popular games, the game developer decided to partner up with the CN Gaming industry to enter a new market. Therefore, the setting of the protagonist and the heroines were accustomed to the typical CN tropes. There is a lot more face-slapping in the third game, and the protagonist could actually choose their own cheat at the beginning of the game. There were three possible cheats, sign-in system, Pick-up system, and strengthening system, each with its own advantages.] " ..... " Ray was truly speechless this time. He had never thought that his opponents would be the typical CN troupe protagonist when he was going to the future. In fact, In Rau''s mind, those typical CN-troupe protagonists were the hardest to handle. They were easy to offend, and just with the slightest offend, they would treat the other as life and death enemies. Furthermore, those cheats that could be picked at the beginning of the game were all bullshit. Accompanied by the protagonist halo, the difficulties of this third game were insanely hard for Ray. '' *Sigh* Never mind then. Let''s just go with the flow first and see what I currently could do.'' After seeing what was happening at the school gate, Ray and Jean quickly lost interest. They were not as free as those other students to wait for the school belle in the school gate and decide to just go and tour the school while they could. They walked side by side and checked a few places like the library, canteen, and even the school training ground. And only about five minutes before the school bell rang and the school was going to start, the two arrived at the teacher''s office. As a new transfer student, the two needed to complete some procedures in the teacher''s office first before they were eventually brought to the classroom where they would study. Ray and Jean entered the teacher''s office, and they were guided to the location of their homeroom teacher. However, how shocked Ray was when he saw a not unfamiliar figure was standing in front of him. A gorgeous babe in a teacher suit. A glasses and two bountiful peaks. In fact, if not for the two beautiful peaks, Ray might have forgotten about her. '' Mia sensei!!??'' Ray had almost blurted out those words unconsciously. Luckily, he still has some delf control and was able to hold himself back from saying some stupid things. He tried to calm down himself, and when he now was a bit calmer, he decided to use the appraisal on the beautiful teacher in front of him. '' There''s no way it is her, right? Human life couldn''t be that long..'' . [ Mia sensei.] [ Yeah, she is the same Mia sensei as the one you meet in your original timeline.] [ One of the heroines in the third game, her background is very mysterious, and she seemed to hide a big secret.] [ Affection - 0 ( I don''t know who he is )] [ Special skill: ??????] . " .... " De fak!???? It is truly Mia sensei!??? Ray felt his head really hurt now. Normally, he would be happy if he were to get such a beautiful teacher. However, the one in front of him smelled like a super big conspiracy, and Ray could feel endless trouble coming out from her. Nevertheless, she was a capture target, and there''s no way Ray would not be implicated with her in the future. Ray sighed inwardly, while his outside appearance still keep that handsome and calm smile. There''s no use in acting aggressively in the beginning, and now Ray''s current priority was to check about all the capture targets and the villain first. The procedures were not that long as they were mostly handled by Aina, and a few minutes later, Mia sensei brought both Jean and Ray to their class. After this, the two would enter the class 12-3. and if Ray was not wrong, this would also be the class where the original protagonist would soon transfer to. .. .. . Inside the class, the students were very noisy as they got two extremely good-looking transfer students in their class. Even if Ray wants to stay low, both his and Jean''s charm is very high, and it undoubtedly attracts the interest of many other students, especially when they hear that the relationship between Jean and Ray was only brother and Sister. Jean actually had some complaints about this. She protested why the relationship between the two was listed as brother and sister, as this made her unable to be a bit lovey-dovey in school. Nonetheless, protesting now was already too late. The thing was already set in stone, and the two could only follow the arrangement from Aina. Mia sensei soon told Ray and Jean to introduce themselves, and Ray decided that he would be the first one to do so. He introduced himself formally, not too eyecatching or too grumpy, and successfully got applause from at least three-quarters of the girl in the class. He looked around and smiled happily at the girls, looking very kind outside; while actually inside, he was actually trying to appraise the girls'' stats and try to find any capture target here. Soon, his eyes fell to the school belle that he saw in the morning. Her eyes were different from the others as she didn''t seem to have any interest in Ray. However, Ray''s eyes immediately have a star when he sees her. '' Found her, the second capture target!'' Chapter 271: Capture target Rin moonlight [ Rin Moonlight ] [ Affinity: 0 ( just a side character )] [ King-level spirit beast Daoist.] [ CP: 5-star] [ A capture target of the third game, the heir of moonlight group.] . As the information about the heroine appeared in Ray''s mind, Ray felt that his understanding of this heroine had been deeper. A typical rich and beautiful type heroine that never took someone lower than her as her equal. *Sigh* What a typical Cn heroine, Ray thought. Still, his concern now was not about that heroine. He had known that every heroine must be unique, and it would be hard to conquer them without help from the protagonist. Therefore, Ray didn''t choose to rush and would deploy the wait-and-see strategy. Instead, Ray''s concern now was about the change in the appraisal skill. He still clearly remember how the appraisal skill displayed information before. So when the appraisal skill changed, it left a bit of strange taste in Ray''s mouth. '' Aina, can you explain what was happening with the appraisal skill?'' [ DING!!! The appraisal skill was currently using the template of the third game. From now on, this template will be what the Host sees when the host use the appraisal skill.] Ray sighed a relief after hearing Aina''s explanation. There were no special circumstances here, and even though it seemed a lot more simple, this appraisal skill gave a lot more information than before. Next, he shifted his attention from this rich ojou sama. He didn''t want to make a bad impression by lingering his gaze too much on her, and other than that, Ray also seemed to find another capture target, giving him more reason to stop looking at Rin. . [ Haruka Stark ] [ Affinity: 10 ( He doesn''t seem to be that bad )] [ General-level spirit beast Daoist.] [ CP: 4-star] [ A capture target of the third game, the class monitor, descended from a poor family] . Yup, another typical Cn heroines. From all the light novels Ray had read before, there were two types of heroines that would absolutely be there in the story. The rich ojou sama, and the class monitor from a poor background. Still, this type of heroine was a lot easier to handle than the previous type. If you didn''t act rudely or being stupid, Ray could say that he could easily gain at least 30 affinities before the protagonist come, especially with his increased intelligence. Ray, who noticed the class monitor was looking at him, replied back with a smile, and combined with his super high charm level, the class monitor inevitably blushed a bit. The introduction soon ended after Jean also introduced herself following Ray''s example and gained applause from half of the boys in the class. Jean was a super charming girl, and there''s no way the boys weren''t interested in her. Unfortunately for them, Jean was already Ray''s woman, and no matter what, she would not have any other boys in her heart. Mia-sensei, who saw the two transferred students finish introducing themself let the two take a seat. However, because there were only three empty seats left, Ray and Jean couldn''t sit next to each other. Ray chose to sit next to the rich-ojou sama Rin, while Jean sat next to the class monitor, while the last empty seat that the two didn''t take was the one that was located in the behind corner of the class, or usually called as the protagonist seat. The class began after Ray and Jean took their seat, and Mia-sensei started teaching. Of course, with the two''s intelligence, Jean and Ray didn''t really have a hard time following the topic of the study, and even the class monitor who sat next to Jean became a bit surprised at her learning speed. You must know that this high school is the best high school in the nearby area, and from their knowledge, a student from the outskirts of the city should not have this capability. However, contrary to Jean, who currently could learn without any problem, Ray now had a big headache. He didn''t know what did he do wrong, but the rich ojou sama, Rin, kept looking at him from the moment he took a seat next to her. At first, Ray felt a bit happy as a super beautiful girl was looking at him intently. Still, after a few minutes, the feeling now turned into an uncomfortable one. '' AAAAAAAAA!!!'' [ De fak host, why are you screaming inside!? Do you think you are the only one here!!!] " .... " Ray really wanted to say that it was his mind, and it was not his fault that he was so frustrated right now. However, just as usual, Aina won''t give him a chance. [Host, if you keep screaming inside, Aina will give you a punishment of getting a boner for three days straight. Now go talk with that girl, and don''t be a coward. Nerd!!] " ...." *Sigh* Ray knew that keeping this any longer would not work. The capture target has been looking at him intently, and now he would be a coward if he didn''t go and try to strike a conversation. Ray took a breath and tried to calm down. Yup, even though it was not his first time trying to make a conversation with a girl, it was his first time doing this in this era, and Ray was afraid that he would mess up so bad. Think of it, a boomer trying to talk with a millennial in an equal stance; that was what Ray currently feels. Therefore, he compiled the words he was going to say on his head first, and after ensuring that everything was okay, he turned his head in Rin''s direction and started to talk. " Heyy wazzapp, wdy staring at me?" Aina: [ ((((;©b§¥©b))) ] Ray: ((((;©b§¥©b))) Rin " .... " Maybe because he was too nervous, Ray messed up so bad, and now he really wants to find a hole to hide his face. De heck was with that speech pattern? Even his boomer grandma wouldn''t be that bad. Nontheless, as always heroines always have something wrong in their head. After a few cesond of awkwardness, a smile started to appear on Rin''s beautiful face, and that smile turned brighter with each second passed. Chapter 272: Capture target Rin moonlight 2 " Pftt, even though you are not the first guy who tried to impress me by being funny, but I still take it that you are pretty interesting. Hope you keep up your good work, Mr. Suitor." Rin said with amusement on her face, which only made Ray a bit dumbfounded. Ray now really thought that there was something wrong in this girl''s head. The heck with suitor? Didn''t she know that Ray was only trying to act normal and not awkward!??? *Sigh* Nonetheless, it was useless to complain now. Things have been said, and retracting it would only make the situation worse. Ray smiled and then acted as if nothing had happened. He shifted his focus back to Mia sensei and listened carefully to the topic she explained. However, who knows that just about 10 minutes passed, another problem came to him. When Ray was still focused listening to Mia-sensei, he suddenly felt that his feet were kicked by something. " Ouch!" The pain was actually not that great. But Ray was surprised that he almost shouted it out loud. He looked toward Rin, who was sitting next to him, and found she was looking at him with an aggrieved expression. " Hey, why are you ignoring me!" Rin said while pouting at Ray. Her expression right now was so cute that Ray suddenly had some impulse to pinch her cheek. Still, Ray was an experienced player, and he was able to control himself from doing anything stupid. He wanted to continue to ignore the pouting Rin. However, a new notification suddenly came, and Ray immediately changed his mind. . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued to the host.] [ Talk with the heroine Rin for five minutes.] [ Reward: A special information.] [ Penalties: None.] . Fuck!!!! Ray cursed on his mind. Actually, there was no penalty in this mission, and normally there would be no issue for Ray to ignore this mission. Even so, the reward of special information was too good to be skipped. Ray still remembers that the last time he was doing a mission like this, the reward was the whereabouts of Kyouko. He calmed his mind a while, and after taking a deep breath, Ray proceeded to talk to Rin. " Hmm, am I ignoring you? Don''t you think that you think too highly of yourself?" Yup, the route that Ray gonna take now was the one that continuously annoyed the capture target. If this method were to be used in the real world, the girl would definitely think of Ray as a creep and ignore him. Nevertheless, the game developer seems to like this kind of scenario, and Ray decided to put his bet on it. And yes, it seems that Ray''s bet this time was pretty successful as he was able to attract the attention of Rin. " Humph, I do not believe you. Don''t tell me that you really don''t have any feelings about me. By the way, can you tell me where you are from?" Rin acted a bit childish at first before her tone instantly turned into one full of curiosity. To be honest, Ray''s charm worked very well this time. Almost every person in this world is face-control, and Rin would only become like this because she has some initial attraction to Ray''s appearance. In fact, if it was replaced by another person with a more ordinary appearance, Rin wasn''t sure that she would also be attracted like this. The two then chatted happily for a while, and Ray could feel the gap between the two was somehow lessening. Yet, the two didn''t know that there was a tigress watching them from afar. " Rin, Ray, what are you two doing? If you two just want to chat and flirt, you two could do it outside!" Mia-sensei said with a stern tone. If before she was pretty pleased with Ray and Jean''s docile behavior, now she was really annoyed with Ray. A new transfer student dares to ignore her lesson on his first day. This kind of student must be punished severely, she thought. Nevertheless, the development of an event that includes capture targets inside it would definitely not be normal. Just when Ray was ready to apologize, he suddenly felt a small hand was holding him and dragging him away. " Okay then, we are sorry to disturb your lesson, Mia sensei. We will go out now." Under the petrified gaze of everyone in the class, Rin successfully dragged Ray from the class and brought him to the school cafeteria. .. . . In the cafeteria, Rin brought two silver fruit juice and sat in front of Ray, giving him one of the silver fruit juice. " Here, this is one of my favorite here." " .... " " What, do you have any complaints?" " ...." '' Fuck, if Nima is not a capture target and I don''t want to stay low, this Lao Tzu has definitely summoned XIansheng to fill your ass with meteors!'' Ray actually has the reason to be aggrieved. It was his first day in school, and now because of Rin''s action, he has been labeled as a naughty student by Mia sensei. Furthermore, ray could feel that his life in this school would not be that easy after this. Rin has many suitors, and just from the look of the guys in the class, Ray knew that they would definitely target him. '' Fuck, I am not the protagonist, why are you guys targeting me like this ((((;©b§¥©b)))'' Still, complaining now was too late, and Ray could only hope that the special information was worth it for him to do this. He knew that staying mad would not help, so rather than making the situation more awkward, ray decided to just act as frivolous as he wanted, and he quickly took the silver fruit juice from Rin''s hand. " The heck, this is so good!" " Hehe, I know it. Our taste is pretty similar right!" Rin smiled heartily at Ray, making him have a slight blush on his face. Rin''s character didn''t resemble the rich ojou sama that Ray have thought before, and even his first impression of her from this morning and when their eyes first meet was really different from the current Rin in front of him. Chapter 273: Rins memory diary " So, can you tell me what major you are at? Are you A battle Daoist or a research Daoist?" " Eh..." Rin asked with glimmering eyes to Ray. Still, she didn''t know the one that she asked was currently having a big discussion inside his mind. '' Aina, de fak is a battle Daoist and research Daoist?'' [ Hehe, don''t be so panicked, host. Let Aina explain first. As its names suggested, battle Daoist was Daoist who focuses was in battle like how it was normally in your original timeline. And for the research Daoist, it was the one who mainly focused on the evolution of spirit beasts, their potential, or even breeding them. A few years ago, the Daoist association had gone through a major breakthrough regarding the topic of spirit beast lineage and evolution. From there, the research Doaists popularity started to surge until now it is almost at the same level of the Battle Daoist.] '' That''s it...'' Aina''s explanation was pretty clear. It has been 100 years from his original timeline, and there would be weird if there were no major changes. Ray pondered for a while and eventually decided to be honest. Even though he had some experience evolving his spirit beast, most of it was because they were bonded with the protagonist or because of the supreme item that Ray bought from the shop. Ray himself didn''t have any experience in research, and it would only be stupid if Rin was to ask some questions about his research. Ray was prepared to answer Rin''s question when suddenly a new notification appeared on his mind and made him speechless. . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Tell rin that you are a research Daoist.] [ Reward: 500 System points, Special Reward.] . " .... " '' Nah, ain''t gonna do it.'' Even if the reward was pretty good, Ray right now didn''t really need system points. His accumulation so far was enough for him to spend it almost without any concern, and for the special reward, Ray still thinks that he would rather be honest and not be implicated by research. Nonetheless, Ray was pretty naive if he thought that he could escape from Aina''s grasp. [ Host, Aina must remind you first. After you are successfully transported to the future timeline, your System point would be reset to zero, and the previous accumulated system point couldn''t be used here. Furthermore, you could not gain System point by having sex with Jean as she was not from this timeline.] " .... " Fuck!!! Isn''t this the same as pitting him to be a research Daoist? Ray himself wasn''t that stupid to think that he could easily get the energy or contend with the protagonists without the help of his system points. At first, Ray thought that his accumulation was enough and he didn''t need to bother anymore, never having any thought that he would be pitted like that. He cursed at Aina inwardly, yet the outside appearance still had a calm smile. He pretended to act mysterious to get Rin''s attention, and only after a few moments, he decide to say that he was a research Daoist. " Well, actually, I''m a research Daoist." " Ahh.. I know it. Your face looks smart, and I''m pretty sure that you would be a good research Daoist." '' Look smart, my ass. If not for Aina, I would definitely not do this.'' Nonetheless, ray knew that complaining would not help, and he could only hope that Rin didn''t ask any question about his research. . [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for completing the following mission] [ Tell rin that you are a research Daoist.] [ Reward: 500 System points, Spirit book of evolution.] . '' Eh.. Nani!??'' Ray wanted to rub his eyes to make sure that he didn''t see things wrong. '' Spirit book of evolution? Isn''t this the cheat of Ethan?'' If not for Rin in front of him, Ray would definitely have jumped happily. A cheat of caliber protagonist, wouldn''t this make him the best research Daoist in this world. Still, Ray knew he must keep his composure. He kept talking with Rin as if nothing had happened, only leaving a slight arc on the corner of his mouth. The two continued to chat like good friends, and without them knowing, time flew so fast, and it was almost time for them to go home. Rin said goodbye to Ray as she still had things to do after school, but not without leaving her contact number to Ray. .. .. . - That night - [ DING!!! Congratulations to the host for successfully increasing the affection of Heroine Rin to 10.] [ Reward: Rin''s mind diary.] Eh.... Ray was truly dumbfounded. He was currently doing nothing and only cuddling with Jean, so why suddenly did Rin''s affection for him rise into ten. And what made him more dumbfounded, Rin was chatting joyfully with him during the afternoon, so why was her affection so low and only increased to ten by now. Ray felt like he would be stupid if he thinks too much. Therefore, he decided to stop thinking and just open the reward sent by Aina. [ Use the Rin''s memory diary?] '' Yes.'' Immediately, Irish of text entered Ray''s mind, and now he knew why it was called Rin''s memory diary. [ I woke up beautiful, as usual.] [ *Sigh* Those peasants, why are they always so noisy early in the morning.] [ A new transfer student? His appearance looks pretty good, but from the way he looked at me, it seems he will be another licking dog of mine.] [ Hmmm, he is sitting next to me, so why is he trying to act so serious and study hard. Do you think this ojou sama don''t know that your intention sitting here was to strike a conversation with me?] " ... " Ray was truly speechless reading this. He didn''t know why, but Rin seemed to be pretty narcissistic. [ Humph, okay, you win. Your appearance + your cool act, this ojou sama will be the one that acts on you first.] [ Hmm, he doesn''t seem too bad. Maybe we could be a friend(?)] [ Lol, getting kicked out by Mia-sensei. I will use this chance to evaluate whether he is another suitor of mine or not.] [ Hahahahah, this guy is so funny. I don''t know why, but time feels to fly so fast when I''m with him. No, Rin, you must give him his final test. If he is able to pass through this, then he is definitely worthy of being my friend.] [ Heyyyy, why are you not messaging me? This ojou sama has given you her contact number, so why don''t you use this chance as best as possible!???] Chapter 274: Practical class Ray''s expression turned more and more awkward as he read the memory diary. '' The fuck is wrong with this girl? Is this the typical heroine that people like? *Sigh* People nowadays really have bad taste.'' Ray closed the memory diaries and sighed. He currently has no intention of messaging Rin. For heroine like this, being proactive would only be counterproductive. He stopped doing everything, and seeing that it was already pretty late, Ray turned off the light and cuddled to sleep with Jean. .. .. . The next day, Ray and Jean arrived early in the morning to avoid yesterday''s scenario. Ray knew that Rin had many suitors, and he wanted to avoid the situation where he and Rin coincidentally meet at the school gate, and Rin acted familiar with him, giving him unwanted attention and enemies. For real, Ray was not a protagonist. He was just a side character, and he definitely didn''t want the villain to have a grudge against him. Just imagining the worst-case scenario that the villain and protagonist join hand together to handle him just because he was close to Rin had made him somehow have a headache. He came to the class and immediately went to his seat. He was currently not close enough to any of the guys here and doesn''t really have any intention to get closer to them. For Ray, his aim to be here was just to get some information about the energy and solve the third game along the way. Friendship and all that bullshit were currently unneeded, and Ray didn''t want to fill his mind with unwanted matter like that. Soon Rin and the others also arrived at the class, and when Mia sensei eventually came, the class started. Different from yesterday. Rin didn''t look for trouble today and just stared at Ray intently. Ray didn''t know why, but this girl seemed to be very annoyed every time she looked at him. Time flies, and now the class is going to go through practical class training. Students gathered on the training ground and were separated into two groups, the group of battle Daoist and research Daoist. From Mia-sensei class, Ray now gets to know that the current trend was a two-member team with a battle Daoist and research daoist inside it. And because of yesterday''s event, Ray had no other choice but to become a research Daoist. Still, this didn''t really deviate from Ray''s original purpose. Ray currently wanted to stay low, and it seems to be research Daoist was his best option. But just when Ray was about to go to Jean and asked her to partner up with him, a new mission notification came. . [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Please partner up with Rin for the current practical class.] [ Reward: 200 System Points.] [ Penalties: Every time the host says the word "I", it would be replaced by Ray-Kun, and "you" will be replaced by Kimi.] . " .... " Fuck, is it another way to coerce him to accept the mission... Ray cannot imagine the scenario where he talks to Jean, and instead of saying I love you, he said Ray-kun love you. So cringe... *SIgh* In the end, his dignity still mattered. Ray had no other choice but to accept the mission, and for this, he must come to Rin. " Rin.." " Humph." " Eh..." Ray was speechless. Why did this girl feel like she had her aunt from this morning? If she was to continue doing this, then how the heck was he going to complete the mission. He was going to abort this mission and return to Jean. However, when he imagined himself saying Ray-kun, he immediately swallowed back his pride and said with a gentle tone to Rin. " Rin, can I be your partner for today''s practical class? You are the only friend I have here." " Humph, do you really treat me as a friend? You don''t even message me or replied back to my message. Maybe you just treat me as an acquaintance." Ah.... so this was the case. Ray somehow remembers that yesterday night he got a message from Rin. Still, because he was cuddling with Jean, he forgot to reply until now. '' A rich tsundere ojou sama type huh?'' A smile appeared on Ray''s face as he was able to see what was going on. So this girl didn''t really hate him and was just being on a childish tantrum. For this, he properly apologized to Rin, saying that he was too nervous to reply to her message, and in the end, he fell asleep because he was too tired. If it was another heroine, they would definitely not believe this lie. Still, we are talking about the narcissistic ojou sama Rin. So, hearing Ray saying it like this, a smile appeared, and she pridefully said that she would take Ray as her partner. . [ DING!!! A mission has been completed.] [ Please partner up with Rin for the current practical class.] [ Reward: 200 System Points.] . Ray sighed a relief as he was able to successfully complete the mission. At least with this, he would not be a creep who says his own name in a third-person subject. Soon the practical class start as everyone gets their own partner. Jean and the class monitor partnered with a girl from the class while Rin partnered with Ray. For this practical class, first, the research Daoist will be given time to tune the spirit beast of their battle Daoist partner. The tuning time will take less than 20 minutes, and after that, the battle Daoists would start battling with each other. Mia-sensei gave the signal, and immediately numerous spirit beasts were summoned in the arena. In front of Ray now was the spirit beast of Rin. A kirin type spirit beast that was worthy of her ojou sama identity. . [ Lightning Kirin.] [ Low-level King spirit beast.] [ A kirin with the power of thunder. Its horn could launch a heavy thunderstrike.] [ Evolution path: King kirin, Thunder emperor Kirin, Trash kirin.] . '' Okay, let''s do it.'' Chapter 275: Rin Vs. the Class Monitor With the power of the spirit book of evolution, Ray could easily access the evolution of Rin''s kirin. Still, he opted not to do that right now. Evolving others'' spirit beast was no small feat, and he didn''t really want to attract so much attention. Just tuning it to win the practical class was enough, and there''s no need for Ray to do anything extra. '' Spirit book of evolution, I hope you won''t disappoint me.'' Arrays of Data appeared on Ray''s mind, and he started to tune the spirit beast. Actually, the job of tuning other spirit beasts was not that hard. Ray just needs to make sure Rin''s kirin''s condition was at its optimal, and if he could, provide some buff to the Kirin. For a normal high school level research Daoist, tuning was just a formality as they couldn''t really give a buff to their partner. They could only make sure that their partner spirit beast was okay, and that''s all. Still, Ray, who didn''t know that some formality was all he needed, started to chant and buff the kirin. Using the chant that was provided by the spirit book of evolution, Rin''s Kirin''s stats were buffed by 50%. The kirin, who felt power surging through its body, roared happily and stared at Ray with a star on its eyes. " This.. you are kidding me, right?" Even Rin now had a surprise all over her face. She agreed to Ray''s offer to become her partner just because she found this new guy pretty interesting, and she never thought that Ray would bring him such a shock. A high school student who could buff her spirit beast by 50%, even some pro research Daoist was worse than Ray. She stared at Ray with her two beautiful eyes. Her gaze became a lot gentler than before, and now she somehow was determined to not let this boy escape from her grasp. Such a talented individual would always be cherished by many powerful groups, and since she was the first to discover Ray''s talent, she definitely wanted to get Ray under her. Rin''s mind started to think about how to get Ray under her. Unfortunately, the ten minutes tuning period soon ended with Rin still didn''t have any good ideas. '' *Sigh* Just forget it. Let''s play it slowly first and make him infatuated with me.'' After the ten minutes tuning period was over, Mia-sensei started to call the name of the battle Daoist students one by one and pair them up to battle. The battle between cannon fodder then took place in the school training ground, and even though it was a lot more exciting than the previous school battle 100 years ago, it still couldn''t get into Ray''s eyes. Two Daoist with commander level or general level spirit beast. If Chongky was to go up there, he could easily slap them down with one move. The first battle ended, and another pair of students came to the arena to battle. This cycle kept preparing until it was eventually Rin''s turn. Actually, Jean has battled before. Still, Vampy was way too strong for the guys, and one slap was enough for Jean to win the battle. Now the focus of the training ground was fully placed on Rin. Her opponent for today was the class president, which strangely, even though the level should be lower than her, Rin could never beat before. Ray didn''t know whether it was just a stroke of bad luck or it was the bad taste of Mia sensei, but he had a hunch that Mia sensei paired Rin with the class monitor to give some severe blow to Ray and Rin, the two students who kept making trouble yesterday. A smile appeared on Ray''s face as he thought Mia sensei was cute and naive. Yeah, Rin may not be able to defeat the Class monitor before, but after his tuning, did she think that the class monitor really stood a chance to beat Rin? The two beautiful girls stepped into the training ground and stood across from each other. Spark of battle began to appear between them, and Ray could see the determination of both sides to win. " I will win this one!" " Humph, do you think just because you stand with the new transfer student, then you could win this one?" " Nonsense, I will show you that Ray and I are the strongest pair!" The girls started to badmouth each other, and soon even Mia sensei felt that she could no longer bear it. She looked at the two girls who kept mocking each other and coughed. "*Cough* Please be ready. The battle will be started." Rin and the class monitor stopped mocking each other, but now their eyes were full of battle intent. " Start!" Mia sensei gave the sign, and the battle began. " Kirin, Thunderbolt!" Rin quickly tried to take the initiative. The buff Ray gave him had boosted her confidence a lot, and now she wanted to be on the offensive. Lightning gathered on the horn of the kirin, and when it was condensed enough to make a ball, the kirin launched it at the Class Monitor''s spirit beast direction. " Fool, do you think the same trick would work on me? Feru, swallow!" The class monitor instructed her wolf spirit beast, and the wolf spirit beast immediately opened its mouth to swallow the lightning ball. . [ Feru the Fenrir.] [ Peak-level General spirit beast.] [ A spirit beast from the mythology that could swallow anything. Legend said that its stomach has no limit] [ Evolution path: True Fenrir, Galaxy swallowing wolf, Were Fenrir.] . The lighting Ball entered the Wolf spirit beast mouth, and it suddenly vanished, as if it had never been there before. Looking at this, ray now knew why Rin was always at a disadvantage against the Class monitor. Rin''s Kirin heavily depended on her projectile and thunder attack, and facing an enemy that could swallow her attack, it was obvious that the Kirin would face big adversity. Unfortunately, Feru the Fenrir was not a true Fenrir, and its stomach still has a limit. Before, It could easily ate all of Rin''s attacks because the gap of power between them was not that much. However, if the calculation was to add Ray''s buff on it, the result would certainly be different. Chapter 276: Rin Vs. Class Monitor 2 After swallowing the lightning ball, Feru''s body suddenly seemed to be a bit sluggish, and the class monitor immediately noticed that there was something wrong. " Feru, are you okay?" " Aooo!" Feru acted like everything was fine. However, the class monitor could see that Feru was indeed in pain. " No way, there''s no way your attack just now could deal such a big damage to Feru!" The class monitor was shocked and looked at Rin with disbelief. " Hehe, didn''t I say I will defeat you today? I''ll let you see the difference between us. Kirin, Thunder!" The Lightning Kirin howled at the sky, and the sky instantly turned dark. Thunderclouds gathered above them, and the class monitor started to get a bad premonition. " Feru, dodge!" This time, the class monitor was no longer arrogant and tried to swallow Rin''s attack. If in all the battle before this, she could just instruct swallow, swallow and swallow. She must be a lot more clever this time. Countless strategies appeared on the Class monitor''s head as she tried her best to think of some countermeasure. Still, strategies wouldn''t work in front of true power. Ray''s tuning just now somehow also gave an epiphany to the lightning Kirin, and now it was very exciting to try its new move. GUDONG!!! GUDONG!!!! Numerous thunderbolts showered the whole arena, and even Rin herself couldn''t believe what she had just seen. '' Since when was my lightning Kirin this strong..'' She was a bit confused at first but thinking that in the end, it worked all well for her, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. " Goodbye!" Before the barrage of numerous thunder strikes from the sky, Feru had no place to dodge and was eventually hit by some of the thunder. One or two hits might not be enough to defeat Feru. But at the moment when one thunder was able to strike Feru''s body, numerous other thunder followed. GUDONG!!! GUDONG!!!! GUDONG!!! GUDONG!!!! Feru''s body was now full of burnt marks, and it was whimpering in pain. Seeing her spirit beast become like this, the class monitor couldn''t hold back anymore and at last, decided to surrender. " I surrender, so could you please tell your kirin to stop calling thunder? I don''t think my Feru could hold it anymore." " Hehe, sure!" After that class monitor surrendered, Rin had no other reason to keep striking. She was finally able to beat the class monitor, and this made her happy. However, this only made the worries in her heart rise. Rin was not a naive person, and she clearly knew the only reason she could defeat the class monitor was because of Ray, which somehow made her curiosity about Ray become bigger. '' Ray, who truly are you.. Hehe, let''s see if you can resist the charm of this beautiful ojou sama.'' [ DING!!! Rin Moonlight affection +10.] [ Current affection = 20 (I''m curious about him)] Rin herself didn''t realize it, but when she thought about Ray getting head over heel for her, a small arc rose in the edge of her mouth. With that battle, the practical class ended, and the student returned to the classroom. Of course, the main character for today''s battle, Rin, was surrounded by many of her classmates, asking her how she could get such a power boost. Still, Rin was a selfish woman, and she didn''t want the fact about Ray to be widespread in the school. '' Jokes of you, I want Ray for myself, so why do you think I would tell you the reason honestly.'' She just made up some reason, like saying that she has trained hard, and it was all because of her hard work. In the end, the euphoria of the classmates stopped, and the class returned back to normal. A few hours later, the bell rang, signing that school hours had ended. The student began to say goodbye to each other and went on their own way. Some of them decided to go to club activity, and the rest chose to either go home or get dinner with their classmates. Because Ray was a new transfer student, he definitely didn''t have any club activity. He actually had some thought about joining a club activity and finding a heroine along the way. Still, after a few pondering, Ray eventually decided not to do so. Club activity was too much hassle, and he didn''t want to be burdened by the responsibility of going to club activity. He packed all his belongings and was ready to go home when suddenly a small and delicate hand grabbed the edge of his shirt. " Ray.. Um.. Can we get dinner together?" Who else would it be of not Rin? The ojou sama had actually thought about how to get Ray''s attention the whole class, and in the end, her choice was to ask him for dinner. Unfortunately for Rin, Ray must refuse this time. After today''s battle, many people would certainly not believe Rin''s explanation and find the true reason why Rin could get this strong. And because of that, ray wanted to avoid being too chummy with Rin. He apologized properly to Rin, telling her that he had some business with Jean, while at the same time he messaged her, telling her the true reason as to not make a misunderstanding. This act of Ray had made Rin realize her mistake, and she didn''t push for it any further. The two said goodbye to each other, and Ray brought Jean back to their apartment. Still, Ray was wrong if he thought he could avoid suspicion just by acting cold toward Rin. Only a few minutes after he left the school, ray noticed that someone was following him. '' This..'' Ray was about to turn his head and glared at the one that followed him, telling her to stop it. But Jean held his hand first and shook her head. " It''s okay, Ray. It''s just the class monitor. Maybe she is curious about you because the battle this afternoon." Chapter 277: The days before the protagonist arrived *Sigh* Another day, another capture target. It''s just been about two days, and two of the capture targets have started to get curious about him. Ray really wanted to laugh. Why was he getting the protagonist treatment since he got to the future, he thought. Still, Ray now must make a quick decision. Should he come to the class monitor or act could as if nothing happened. Both options had their own advantage, and for things like this, the best way was to consult with Aina first. '' Aina, are you there?'' [ Yeah, host, from Aina''s perspective, you should go and chat with the class monitor for a while. But don''t get too far. It is good if you gain some advantage over the protagonist, but if it is too obvious, the villain might start targeting you, and you definitely don''t want that.] Ray nodded at Aina''s words. In fact, what he had thought was not that much different from what Aina said. He was new to this timeline, and he certainly wanted to avoid being targeted by the peak existence on this timeline. He then purposely fastened his face with Jean, making the class monitor a bit startled and losing her track. And just when the class monitor thought that she had lost both Ray and Jean, the two appeared next to her. "*Cough* I''m sorry but, why are you following us?" " Ah!!!" Ray''s voice that came out of nowhere greatly surprised the class monitor. Still, worthy of the class monitor, she quickly calmed down and responded to Ray. " Umm, it''s just.. I''m a bit curious. Rin''s power up this afternoon. There should be no reason for her to get that strong. And after I think about it, the only way that she could get that strong was because of the research Daoist, and that''s what brings me to you." The class monitor decided to say things honestly. Being too secretive wouldn''t help really much, and he just hoped that Ray would see her sincerity. Of course, Ray was not that dense that he didn''t know what was the class monitor was thinking. A small smirk appeared on his face, and he said: " Yup, it was because of my tuning. But it really doesn''t have anything with you, right? I''m sorry, but Jean and I are pretty tired right now, and we want to get some rest." " Ah.. I understand. I''m sorry if I''m being impolite." The class monitor noticed the distance in Ray''s tone and found that it was really weird to ask something like this when the relationship between the two wasn''t really that close. She said goodbye to Ray and Jean and was ready to leave. However, just when she was about to leave, Ray said something that made her heart palpitate with Joy. " Don''t get us wrong, we are just a bit tired now. Still, if you have any questions, you can go and ask jean for my contact info later." " Th-thank you. I get it!" A beautiful smile appeared on the class monitor''s stern face, and with much gratitude, she left Ray and Jean. Seeing the class monitor leave, Jean turned her head to Ray, wanting to ask some questions. But Ray was a bit faster. She put her mouth close to Jean''s ear and whispered to her that he would explain things later back in the apartment. .. .. . Two days have passed since the practical class, and now there are only three days until the protagonist arrives. Ray had decided to explain things clearly to Jean about the energy, the protagonist, and how he should seduce the capture target to gain the resurrection item. Among all his harem, Jean was the one that posed the smallest risk for the resurrection item. Even though the other girl in his harem also loved him so much, but they will still have some emotional entanglement with their family. And if there might be a slight chance that they want to use the resurrection item for their deceased family member. However, the thing was not like that with Jean. This pretty girl had no one except Ray and Vampy, and that''s also the reason why Ray decided to be honest with her. During these past two days, Ray, the class monitor, and Rin had some encounters. It was clear that both of the girls wanted to get close to Ray, and even Rin wanted Ray to become hers. Still, ray pretended as if nothing had happened and made both of them a bit frustrated. Now it was the school break time. Rin actually had asked Ray to go to the canteen together, but Ray rejected her, saying Jean had brought a lunchbox from home. Of course, regarding Jean, both Rin and the class monitor didn''t have any issues. Jean''s status right now was Ray''s sister, and only Ray knew that the two were more than that. With a dejected expression, Rin left the classroom and went to the canteen alone. Now that Rin was left, Ray was about to eat his lunch with Jean. For the heroines, ray''s approach right now was what he thought the most suitable. Don''t be too close and don''t be too far. In fact, if Ray was replaced by the protagonist just now, there would be already some villain who came and made trouble with him. Therefore, Ray had decided that he would rather wait for the protagonist to come and use the protagonist as his shield for the villains. . [ *Sigh* You are getting more and more evil host.] [ Still, it''s not that being evil is bad. For your reward, Aina will issue you a special mission.] [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Netori the capture target behind the back of the protagonist.] [ Use the protagonist as a shield for the anger of the villain, but secretly cuck them behind their back.] [ Progress: 0/3] [ Reward: 10000 System points, new battle mechanic, info about the energy.] [ Penalty: None.] . " .... " [ Hmm, do you dislike it host?] '' Fuck no, I like it very much!'' Chapter 278: The protagonist golden finger An evil smile appeared on Ray''s face as he saw the description of the newly issued mission. Telling him to NTR the protagonist? Hehehe, count him in. In fact, what ray had mostly dod from the time he came to this game world was to Netorare most of the protagonist. Ray himself didn''t know why, but maybe because he had read a lot of NTR hentai in his previous world, he really had a Netori fetish. [ Hehe, don''t be too happy soon, host. The difficulties of the mission are a lot harder than usual.] [ For this mission, you must not just take their heart, but you must steal them from the protagonist. That means you must let them have a close relationship with the protagonist first before eventually stealing them.] '' Fuck, so shameless!!!'' Not only take the capture target, but he must completely cuck the protagonist? Ray really starts to think that his system was a villain system. Still, this didn''t discourage Ray bu much. He knew he still had about three days left before the protagonist would eventually come, and he must use this as best as possible. While he was eating Jean''s lunchbox, his brain started to work to its max, and countless plans to NTR the protagonist were slowly developed in Ray''s mind. '' Hehe, I couldn''t wait to see you, Mr. Protagonist.'' .. .. . Three days later, right one week after Ray and Jean arrived in this timeline, the gear that drove the plot commenced working. Star aligned one at each other, signifying the true king if the timeline finally appeared. - The protagonist POV - A boy from the mountain came to the Aubert school. He was actually here because of the last message from his grandpa. '' If you want to find about my whereabouts, come to the Aubert school and thrive to become the strongest Youth Daoist in the city.'' He held the message left by his grandpa tightly with his two hands, and his eyes started to get moist. '' Grandpa, I really want to see you.'' The boy was none other than the third game protagonist. In his backstory, he had lived his whole life with his grandpa in the mountain, and even though their life was pretty simple, the boy was very happy. However, one day his grandpa went missing, and only this small note was left on his bed. '' Still, to be the strongest youth Daoist. Does grandpa really think I could do so? I haven''t even got my spirit beast yet, and I should already be a third-year high school student from my age. How could I be the strongest?'' Trace pf melancholy appeared in his expression as he felt the path in front of him was bleak. He was just a countryside mountain boy with no background, so how could he rise to be a phoenix. Nevertheless, protagonist halo was something that must never be underestimated. Just when he thought he could never meet his grandpa, a mechanical female voice appeared on his mind and startled him. [ DING!!! A new suitable host has been found.] [ Proceed to bond with the host.] [ DING!!! The bonding process has been done. The system will immediately initiate.] '' WTF!'' The boy felt like he was dreaming. However, when he heard the next sentence from the system, he realized that everything was real. [ Welcome to the Godly sign-in system.] [ With this sign-in system, the host could sign in once every day, and get a reward according to the place of sign-in.] [ That is all for the explanation. Do the host want to sign in now?] The system words aroused a smile on the boy''s face. Just now, he had prepared himself for the worst, never thinking that such a cheat would come to him. Still, when he was about to sign in, the boy suddenly remembered something. '' Umm, what should I call you from now on?'' [ DING!!! The system has no name; the host can give the system a name if you want to.] '' Okay, then from now on, I will call you Xiaobai.'' Actually, the boy didn''t really need to give a name to the system. Still, the feeling of having something to rely on was very precious to the boy, and he certainly wanted to provide the system with a name to commemorate this event. [ DING!!! System name has been changed to Xiaobai.] [ DING!!! A hidden mission has been completed: Name the system.] [ A reward will be issued.] [ SSS-Hidden mission reward box.] [ Do the host want to open the reward box now?] '' Open!'' The boy couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart anymore. Just naming his system and it gave him such an ample reward, he started to think that he was the protagonist of this world. [ Congratulations on getting the following reward:] [ 1x God tier spirit beast, Fire Boar emperor.] [ $1,000,000 ] [ 1x luxurious villa.] '' Fuck!'' The boy''s eyes shone as he saw what was inside the reward box. Just the first one was already great, but with the addition of the other two, now he really does not need to worry about his living in the city anymore. '' Grandpa, maybe our reunion time would not be so far.'' .. .. .. . Back to Ray, he was currently sitting on his desk, waiting for the school to start. His eyes have some black circle around them as he stays up all night long, preparing his move against this protagonist. He already knew that this protagonist would have a system, making it harder to defeat than Skye, Elsa, and Ethan. Still, Ray would still roll his eyes off if he knew that the new protagonist could get such a heavenly reward just by naming the system. A few minutes later, The school bell rang, and Mia sensei came to the class with a boy behind her. Contrary to the image that Ray and Jean gave, Ray could only say that this boy looks very ordinary. He had short red hair and a medium posture, his clothes didn''t make him look rich, but they also didn''t give the impression of being too poor. '' *Sigh* What a typical Cn protagonist. Playing Pig to eat tiger, huh?'' Chapter 279: Alan Ye " Hello everyone, my name is Alan Ye, or you can just call me Alan. I am from the countryside, and even though I might be a bit weird, I hope you guys can treat me well." The protagonist introduced himself in front of the class. But different from when Ray and jean came, Alan''s appearance was very normal, and there was no resounding applause in the class. Seeing this, the class monitor felt a bit sorry for Alan and decided to clap by herself. If it was any other guy, they would immediately understand that the Class Monitor was only clapping out of pity. Unfortunately, Alan was a protagonist, and the way his brain worked was different from the others. '' What a beautiful girl. She is kind and beautiful too...'' His eyes met the eyes of the class monitor, and he was instantly captivated by the beauty of the class monitor. The class monitor might not know it, but from this moment, Alan had designated her as his goddess. Back to Ray, our lovely side character, was currently looking at Alan with a bit excited expression. Alan was already here, so the time he was going to get the energy needed was also getting closer. Ray squinted his eyes, and immediately, a tab of Alan''s information appeared in his mind. . [ Alan Ye] [ Affinity: 0 ( No contact yet )] [ Not a Daoist yet] [ CP: 0-star] [ The main protagonist of the third game. Host of the godly sign-in system, don''t underestimate his background.] . '' Hmm.. Not a Daoist yet? It is getting interesting now.'' For someone to be able to enter this school without being a Daoist, if it was not for the convenience of the plot, Ray already didn''t know what it is. This guy Alan was a super cheat. And if he was not careful, the role of prey and hunter could instantly be reversed on Ray. Fortunately, Ray was not the villain. If he didn''t do anything outrageous, Alan should not have targeted him, and he would be busy with all the villains coming up to him. Ray watched Alan sit down, and a smile appeared on his face. He now could not wait to see the first clash between the protagonist and villain in this timeline. With Alan finished introducing himself, the class was back to normal, and Mia sensei soon began to teach. Alan was not Ray nor Jean. His theoretical foundation was low, and his intelligence wasn''t as high as the two, making it a bit hard for him to follow the class. Like the game counterpart, Alan would certainly struggle at his study at first and would only excel at them if the player decided to put more effort into studying. Still, that choice would only happen if Alan were to be played by the player. In this world where Alan got the sign-in system, he had no motivation to study and thought that he could just brush up everything with the sign-in system. Time passed, and soon the class ended. However, just from his face, ray already knew that Alan didn''t learn anything today. Ray pondered for a while and eventually decided to come to Alan. This time, his strategy was being the right-hand man of the protagonist while actually stealing the girls from him. In an eroge game like this, there was always someone who was the protagonist''s best friend and helped him through all his difficulties. So rather than letting someone else take this role and help Alan, Ray would rather be the right-hand man himself while actually playing some scheme behind the protagonist''s back. He packed up his belonging and greeted Alan with an enthusiastic tone. " Hey there, are you from the countryside too? Actually, my sister and I also had just transferred here a week ago. I hope we can help each other." Just like what everyone said, it would be easier to be friends if you have the same background. Hearing that Ray was also from the countryside, a smile appeared on Alan''s face. He, who had just arrived from the countryside, couldn''t immediately blend with the others, and seeing there was someone with a similar background, Alan now feels that he has a friend on Ray. " Oh, hello. Umm.." " Ray, my name is Ray. Nice to meet you, Alan." " Sure, nice to meet you too, Ray." The two shook hands and began to chat from the most straightforward thing like how the class in this school was pretty hard to how the two couldn''t make many friends because of their countryside background. " So, do you feel like fancying someone, Alan?" As the two began to feel more friendly with each other, Ray started to hook Alan to the main topic. Even if it was inevitable that Alan and the Villain would soon clash with each other, from Ray''s estimation, it would still take about one or two weeks time, and that was enough for Alan to gain some power. Therefore, what Ray was going to do now was to provoke their relationship and made them fight each other sooner than the original plot. Alan, who now feels like Ray was his best friend in school, didn''t try to hide it. Protagonists were actually not bad people to befriend. Other than some of their syndrome to provoke other people and their habit to take every girl. Most protagonists were kind-hearted and would not treat someone they saw as a friend badly. " Well, there''s one, but don''t tell anyone else." " Hoo, just the first day, and you have favor someone. I really admire you, Alan." " Oh, shut up." The two continued to tease each other and giggled. If people didn''t know what was Ray thinking, they would definitely think of the two of them as best friends. " Actually, I feel like the Class Monitor is beautiful. She is kind, modest, and not the kind of spoiled lady." " The Class Monitor huh, not a really bad choice. Still, as your friend, I must inform you to not get too close to the Class Monitor. There is someone with a high background that also favor the class monitor." Chapter 280: Car accident!! " Hmm, can you tell me more about this?" Ray''s words just now had picked Alan''s curiosity. For Alan, who had stayed his whole life in the mountain, falling in love was a gift. And hearing that his goddess was also coveted by another guy, he immediately felt annoyed with the other guy. " Well, just listen to me and forget your feeling. The one that is interested in the class Monitor is by no means a normal guy. He is the heir of one of the three biggest corporations in this city, and he is also a king-level Daoist. Don''t take me wrong. I don''t want to discourage you from loving someone. But.. I just don''t want my new friend here to be implicated just because of this simple matter." Ray''s tone was very sincere that Alan started to believe that Ray was saying this out of his own goodwill. If Ray were to check Alan''s information, he would be surprised that Alan''s affection for him was as high as 30 points. " It''s okay. I know you don''t mean bad. But, I''m also not an ordinary guy." Alan said confidently. After receiving the sign-in system, Alan has now believed that he was the protagonist of this world. Therefore, just some guy with a background would pose no harm to him. The two continued to chat for a while, and after seeing that his wanted result have been achieved, Ray said goodbye to Alan. Being too overfriendly would only arouse Alan''s curiosity, so getting up to this was already his optimal result from Ray''s calculation. The two separated at the school gate, but when Alan was not looking, Ray used the camouflage item to hide his breath. From what he has seen in all the Cn urban novels before, the protagonist surely would meet some special event after school, and that''s what Ray was aiming for. Stealing the protagonist chance, count him down for it. He sneakily followed Alan, and when Alan had just arrived at a congested crossroad, Ray stopped. ''This should be the place.'' A congested crossroad with a lot of passersby and cars. If Ray was not wrong, this would be where the protagonist meets a capture target and gain some backing. Heck, from one hundred CN urban stories he had read before, about thirty or forty of them had this kind of situation in it, and Ray would not be surprised if this game were to adopt the same scenario/ Now, what he must think about was how to sabotage this. This sabotage was not about preventing the meeting of the capture target and the protagonist. Instead, it should be more on how to make the capture target impression to the protagonist become a lot worse. '' *Sigh* I don''t think this will really work, but let''s just try this one.'' Ray quickly blended into the crowd and went near the protagonist. Still, the camouflage effect was still on, and he took out an item from his system inventory. . [ Permanent red marker.] [ The thing you wrote with this marker cannot be erased except with your instruction.] . The thing in his hand was an item he got from the item gacha long ago. In fact, Ray just decided to keep it because he wanted to use it in some play with the girls, never expecting that he would use it to NTR other capture targets. He waited for a while, and eventually, the awaited moment came. A luxurious Rolls Royce Phantom somehow crashed into a truck, and the driver was stuck inside, trying to get some help. The other passerby was startled. Some even try to call the police. However, none of them seemed to try to save the driver. At this moment, the charm of the protagonist is perfectly shown. He rushed forward without caring about everything else, and with a heroic look, he successfully saved the driver of the Lamborgini. It wasn''t known how it could be, but after Alan saved the driver, the driver, who was revealed to be a beautiful woman, was only scratched a bit and had no big injuries on her body. After that, everything proceeded like the normal urban story. The capture target, which saw the heroic look of the protagonist, felt captivated, they chatted and swapped numbers with each other, the protagonist offered the capture target to take her home, yada yada yada. All of it seems to be from a fairy tale. Still, they didn''t know that there was a black hand secretly controlling things behind them. Just at the moment when Alan saved the capture target, Ray secretly came close to her, and after making sure that everything he was going to do was perfectly captured by the CCTV, Ray started to scrabble a satanic logo on the arm of the capture target. Don''t ask why it was a satanic logo. Just imagine. If you were to get home and saw that you have a satanic logo drawn with red in your arm that cannot be erased no matter what, what would you think? Especially when you saw that the logo only appeared when Alan touched your body. It might not be enough to make the capture target fully hate Alan. Still, it was enough to start a conflict between them. Now that everything was done, and both Alan and the capture target didn''t notice what Ray was doing, Ray sighed relief and immediately used the appraisal on the new capture target. . [ Isabel Stuart ] [ Affinity: 0 ( I don''t know who he is )] [ Affinity(Alan): 30 (He saved me in a car crash)] [ Not a Daoist.] [ CP: 0-star] [ A capture target of the third game, the owner of Starcrusher group, a mature woman with a heavenly charm who have never fallen in love before.] . Looking at the information of the new capture target, Isabel, ray could only shake his head. ''What an uncreative plot!'' Just from Isabel''s info, Ray could already guess 50% of the plot of the third game. Alan would clash with the one heir who was in love with Class Monitor, only to get helped by both Rin and Isabel to solve his problem. Chapter 281: Rays conspiracy Afterward, Alan dropped Isabel in her mansion, while Alan himself didn''t choose to go up and instead decided to go home. The two said goodbye, and Alan left the mansion complex, not knowing that this meeting with Isabel would be one of his biggest regrets. Without the two of them knowing, Ray had secretly followed the two, and now he was following Isabel into her bedroom. There were many guards in Isabel''s mansion, but with the camouflage item that Ray got from the system, it felt like the guard was nonexistent to him. He had asked Aina how strong the camouflage item was, and with Aina saying that it would never be detected unless he was one meter away from someone stronger than him, Ray now felt like there was no place he couldn''t explore. He waited for Isabel to go into the bathroom before he slowly proceeded with his plan. '' Aina, can you buy me a portable ghost item?'' [ DING!!! Portable ghost item would cost the host 300 system points, proceed to purchase?Y/N] '' Yes.'' [ DING!!! 300 system points have been deducted from the host Sp, System points remaining: 400] A small box with a "666" Logo on each side of the box appeared in Ray''s hand. This time, what he gonna do was to make Isabel believe that Alan was a member of the Satanist cult, and what happened before was all planned by Alan to drag her into a member of the Satanist cult. Ray didn''t wait anymore and immediately opened the lid of the box in his hand. Black smoke emerged from it, and slowly it created a figure like Valak from conjuring, but there was a satanic symbol on its head. [ DING!!! Please designate the target of the portable ghost item.] '' Set the target to Isabel.'' [ DING!!! The target has been successfully designated. There will be no major injuries with this item except continuous harassment during the night. If the ghost was to be exorcised or damaged without the instruction of the host, the ghost would recover after 24 hours delay time.] A smile appeared on Ray''s face as now he only needed to do one more thing for this facade to be done. '' Now, let''s make a note and leave it on her wardrobe. Let''s position it well enough so she would only discover it by tomorrow.'' Ray pulled out the paper he had already prepared and started to write on it with the permanent red marker. Next, he placed it on Isabel''s wardrobe, and after ensuring that everything was done, he left the mansion complex. He couldn''t wait to see the result of his today''s conspiracy. .. .. . Later that night, Isabel''s bedroom. Isabel was currently playing with her phone happily. Her thought flew into the time where that boy saved her like a prince in a white horse. His dynamic temperament, bravery, and his great personality. It was a lie if Isabel said that she wasn''t charmed by that boy. Fortunately, Isabel was able to muster her courage and ask him to exchange contact info before he left, saying that she wanted to treat him to a dinner letter as a thank you gift " Mou, why don''t you contact me until now? Am I not charming enough for you?" Isabel''s charming face pouted, only to reveal a beautiful expression that hadn''t been shown to anyone else before. It could be said that a girl fell in love, her IQ went into negative, and her brain could not work properly. If she was to be the usual Isabel, she would realize that it would be weird if Alan was to contact him first. But as she was like this now, Isabel could only think that maybe Alan didn''t like her enough, somehow making her a bit discouraged. '' *Sigh* Am I too old for you? Or do you not want such an old lady like me?'' Isabel''s current age was about 25, not too old or not too young. Or even could be said to be at the prime of her life. Still, compared to Alan, who was only seventeen years old now, Isabel might look a bit too old for this. The poor girl was still deep in her imagination when she suddenly heard a crackling sound coming from her wardrobe. *Creak* *Creak* At first, she thought that it was just wind, but somehow, the sound was getting cleared with every second passed. A bad feeling started to arise in Isabel''s heart, but she was still able to keep calm. She tried her best to just ignore it and went to sleep, but it was not that easy. The sound was getting louder and louder, and even after trying for a few minutes, Isabel couldn''t feel sleepy at all. She took a bottle of water and drank it in one gulp. In a time like this, she must be calm, she thought. Knowing that it was still hard for her to sleep right now, a strange thought appeared in Isabel''s mind. '' Okay, let''s check it out.'' It was a thing that Ray could never understand from his previous life. In the event of a horror movie, why would the characters pretend to be brave and always approach the direction of the strange noise? If it were to be replaced by him, Ray would just decide to go out and spend his night somewhere else. Still, Isabel was not Ray, Her curiosity got picked, and she slowly walked closer to her wardrobe. Five meters, three meters... The distance between them was slowly reducing, and even after Isabel reached the wardrobe, nothing strange had happened. She felt relief as she thought that it was only her imagination. However, when she was ready to return to her bed, the wardrobe door suddenly opened and revealed a woman in black clothing inside. Her eyes were red with blood, and her mouth was full of fang. There was a satanic symbol on her forehead, and just with one look, you could see that she was not human. " Boo!" One word.. Just with one word, Isabel fell unconscious, and when she wake up, the day has already passed. Chapter 282: The Villain is coming The following day, Ray returned to the school as if nothing big had happened. If it was to follow the usual routines, today would be the first contact between Alan and the Class monitor, and in the afternoon, Alan would be invited into lunch by Isabel. Even just by looking at Alan''s face, Ray already knew that something good had recently happened to him. Unfortunately for Alan, he would never think that his first friend was actually such a bastard who scheme behind him, and Isabel would not ask him for lunch today. After getting the haunted incident, Ray was unsure whether Isabel could even remember the promise with Alan anymore. She was now too frightened with the ghost and adding that satanic symbol both in her body and wardrobe. Ray was confident that she was now hiding in her bed, waiting for some paranormal to come and help her to exorcist the ghost. Fun fact, even though it was already one hundred years in the future, and the Spirit beast was already popular everywhere, people still believe in ghosts. And Paranormal was surprisingly a solid occupation here. Ray greeted Alan like a good friend, and the two chatted for a while. Of course, Ray still played it moderately. He wanted Alan to trust him as his right-hand man. However, he didn''t want the fact that he was Alan''s best friend to be widespread in the whole school, making him also a target of the Villain. A few minutes later, when the class monitor arrived, Ray said goodbye to Alan and back to his chair while reminding him not to be that close to the class monitor for his own safety. However, who do you think Alan was? For a protagonist like him, the more he was told not to get close to someone, the more challenged he felt. Alan found the time that Ray was not looking and sneakily went behind the class monitor. " *Cough-Cough* Beauty, could I bother to know your name." Alan''s sudden appearance startled the class Monitor a bit. She looked in the direction of the voice and seeing that it was Alan, a smile appeared on her face. " Oh, it''s just you, Alan. My name is Haruka, but everyone else normally calls me the class monitor." Haruka was a pretty outgoing girl. Therefore, except for the Villain who continuously harasses her, she would definitely not reject Alan''s attempt to get to know her. While Alan and the class monitor were getting to know each other, would Ray really just let them be without doing anything? Hahaha, heck no. Ray was smirking because his plans worked without any hitch until now. He used one of the camouflage item skills to just reduce his presence and took a photo of Alan and the Class monitor chatting happily at a slightly ambiguous angle. From this angle, the two look so much closer, and Ray was satisfied with his photo. He opened his anonymous We-Chat and sent a message to the Villain, containing the photo of Alan and the Class Monitor, and some provocative words. These past few days, when Alan hasn''t come to the school yet, Ray had used some of his time to find clues about the Villain. The Villain''s number, address, preference, and etc. Ray noted everything in his notebook, and he was ready to use it to his benefit. As time passed, the school bell rang, indicating that the class would start, but there was no indication of the Villain coming soon. Still, ray was not nervous at all. He knew that even if the Villain was to come now, the available time was too small, and it was better for him to make a ruckus during the afternoon break. The class began, and Mia-sensei started teaching. Today''s topic was about spirit beast evolution, which naturally Ray would excel in because of the spirit book of evolution. Mia-sensei started to ask questions about spirit beast evolution, and Ray answered almost more than half amongst them, only stopping because Mia-sensei said that he should let the other answer too. After the arrival of Alan, ray had no issue revealing his true potential. The Villain''s attention would surely be on Alan, and Ray decided that he would just be the salted fish between the two. As the class continued talking about the evolution topic, the way the other students looked at Ray started to change. The Class Monitor and Rin now looked like Ray''s little fan, while even Mia-sensei herself looked at Ray full of curiosity. Ray took a peek at their information, and he saw that the lowest among the three, Mia sensei have the affection of twenty, while the class monitor and Rin have the affection of thirty and forty, respectively. '' Hehe, it seems being smart is truly a perk.'' A small arc grew on the corner of his mouth as Ray thought he had achieved today''s aim. Soon, the class ended as the lunch break took place. However, ray''s desk was now crowded with other students. Some of them were curious about how Ray could know all of that, while some just wanted to know about Ray better. Ray was really helpless this time. He looked at Rin, trying to convey that he needed some help, but the girl only gave a slight smile and left for the cafeteria as if telling him that it was not her problem. '' *SIgh* Girls.. why can''t they just be real to their own feeling.'' With Rin leaving, ray was left alone to handle this matter. Still, it didn''t really take a long time until everyone''s attention was shifted from Ray. Just a few minutes after the lunch break started, a group of people from other classes came and surrounded Ray''s class. " Tell me, which one of you is Alan!" The one that seemed to be the leader of the group come forward and started screaming. '' hehe, this should be fun. Let''s see how you handle this, Alan.'' Chapter 283: Aiden Spark the Villain With all the commotion outside the classroom, everyone''s attention was shifted to them. And even Alan, who was chatting happily with the class Monitor, now had his gaze to the outside of the classroom, where he saw a bunch of students looking at him with gloomy eyes. " You!!! get away from my Haruka!!" The villain who saw Alan was so close with the Class Monitor instantly got his temper into his head. He rushed forward and pulled Haruka''s hand. Just like what Ray usually sees in their rate urban Cn novel, the protagonist and the Villain immediately get into an argument. . [ Aiden Spark] [ Affinity: 10 ( Normal friend)] [ King-level Daoist] [ CP: 4.5-star] [ One of the Villains of the third game. Heir of the Sunspark group, in love with the Class Monitor.] . For this confrontation, Ray obviously has no intention to intervene. His aim was to get the protagonist and villain to meet each other sooner than they should be, and he was already satisfied with this result. As the saying in Ray''s homeworld, rushing things sometimes would only be counterproductive. He sat on his desk while watching the drama in front of him, like watching a K-Drama. As time passed, the situation was getting tenser on both sides. Aiden, who got to know Alan''s background from his underling, kept repeating the words about how Alan was just a villager and was not worthy of Haruka, while Alan himself now was truly enraged. Because of Ray''s provocation before, Alan had no good feelings toward Aiden and seeing Aiden right now, Alan couldn''t hold back his temper anymore. His fist raised, and without anyone expecting it, Alan punched Aiden right on his face. BLAM!! Aiden, who was caught by Alan''s surprise punch, could not react and fell. He looked at Alan in disbelief, and immediately his face was filled with anger. " You, you just punch me?" " Yeah, what do you want? Call your Mommy?" " Fuck, not even my Mommy has hurt me before! Kuro, come out and teach this guy a lesson!" After Aiden finished his sentence, a portal immediately appeared behind him, and a three-tailed two meters long black crow emerged. The crow itself wasn''t that big compared to other giant spirit beasts, but just from the pressure it generated, Ray already knew that this crow was not just a simple spirit beast. A slight arc appeared on Ray''s face. After this, the complication between the protagonist and the villain was already on a no-turning-back road, and Aiden would definitely retaliate greatly against Alan. The Crow opened its mouth, and a small ball of flame appeared, ready to fire it off in Alan''s direction, making Alan feel the threat of death. Still, Alan was the protagonist, and there''s no way he would be dead just like this. At the moment when the crow was about to launch his attack against Alan, Mia sensei came. " STOP!!! Alan, Aiden, do you really take this school as nothing!? Stop this facade and come with me to the principal office!" One sentence from Mia Sensei and everything was instantly solved. Aiden had a bit of unwillingness on his face, but seeing Mia Sensei''s stern expression, he knew that he must stop now. The Sunspark group was a Giant in this city, but compared to the school''s background, it still was nothing. Alan and Aiden looked at each other with sparks still coming from their eyes. Still, they have no intention to continue their squabble. Aiden returned the crow to his spirit beast space, and the two quickly followed Mia sensei to the principal office, where the punishment for the two will be decided. .. .. . . - After school - " Arrghh, that two guys, I want to kill them!!" " Calm down Haruka, aren''t you happy that you have two guys fighting for you?" " Happy my ass, if I could, I would rather swap those two guys for your brother over there." " Hehe, my brother is not for trade." In Ray''s apartment now, Jean and Haruka were discussing the contradiction between Aiden and Alan today. Haruka herself might not be an accomplice of both sides. Still, because she was the main reason for this contradiction, Haruka also got somehow implicated. There was no specific punishment for Haruka, but when she walked past her classmate, Haruka could see that their eyes looking at her were not pleasant. In fact, Haruka didn''t have many friends because she was too focused on studying and improving her Daoist level. Thus, when people saw the perfect Haruka was like this, they wouldn''t let go of the chance to slander Haruka. Some of them even let out rumors that said Haruka had been sleeping with Aiden before, and now she was trying to seduce Alan. In the original plot, this rumor was the turning point for Alan. Because of this rumor, Haruka felt that everyone hated her, and she had no one on her side, only for Alan to come and take all of her worries. Still, with Ray here, Alan would have no chance of doing that anymore. Ray had tasked Jean to get as close as she could with Haruka, and looking at her current progress, it seemed Jean was able to take Alan''s place. The relationship between the two was now so close, and with a slight push, Haruka would be so much dependant on Jean. Now with two beautiful girls in his apartment, Ray was watching them with amusement on his face. He made a tea and served it to the two girls while taking a seat next to Jean. " Don''t say it like that, Haruka. Don''t you think that Alan was pretty good? I have talked with him before, and I don''t think that he would do something like that if he didn''t truly love you." Ray''s words made Haruka blush. She wanted to refute, but after some pondering, she knew that what Ray said was the truth. In fact, Haruka also had some good impression for Alan, and if not for today''s event with Aiden, the two''s relationship certainly would have been much closer. Chapter 284: Jeans first time " Nonsense! I just think that he is not that bad..." Haruka''s voice got quieter with each word she said, and a faint blush appeared on her face. Maybe because it was the first time Ray didn''t steal the heroine right from the start, he just realized how easy it was for the protagonists to get into her capture target''s heart. Just imagine, Alan only met Haruka by yesterday, and now, Haruka already had a slight impression of Alan. Ray laughed bitterly inside and didn''t talk about this topic anymore. He just wanted to ensure that Haruka had a thing for Alan, but he certainly wouldn''t help Alan to speed up his progress with Haruka. The three continued to chat, and without them noticing, the sun had already set. Ray kindly offered to take Haruka back to her home, which she didn''t reject. Ray was her best friend''s big bro, and she didn''t know why, but she always felt safe when she was with Ray. .. .. . . - Later that night - After Ray took Haruka back to her home, he immediately returned back to his apartment. However, he was surprised when he opened his apartment door and saw Jean was in her nightgown. " Jean? What are you doing?" " Ah..." Jean''s face was blushing like mad as she heard Ray''s voice. Just for today, she had specially prepared both her mind and body, ready to be taken by Ray. Still, when ray came and watched her like this, she couldn''t help but get flustered. " Umm.. do you like it?" Jean mustered all her courage and said in a low voice. Her beautiful face combined with the slight blush only makes it look more exquisite, and even a veteran player like Ray dazed at her beauty. " Of course I like it, Jean. you are my woman, and I always like you no matter what it is." " Ray..." The two exchanged look with each other, and slowly, the blush on jean''s face disappeared and was replaced with determination. " Then, please take me, Ray. I want to be your woman." " My pleasure, dear." Along with that words, Ray came closer to Jean, and their two fingers were intertwined with each other. " You are so beautiful, Jean.." " Umm. Please be gentle.." Ray''s gaze was full of love, but now Jean''s mind was already filled with that kind of explicit thing. When Ray heard Jean''s words, he smiled inwardly, thinking that girl in front of him was so sweet. "Jean. If I start doing it, you won''t mind, right?" "...Yes, Ray." Jean nodded as he stared at her with intense eyes. Her heart pounded hard when she saw Ray look at her with an infatuated look. After getting Jean''s approval, Ray''s hand started to untie Jean''s nightgown, revealing her beautiful skin and soft breasts. It was not the biggest he ever saw, but somehow, combined with Jean''s otherworldly temperament, Ray felt Jean''s breast was the most beautiful. Seeing that Ray stared at her breast intently, Jean was embarrassed and tried to hide her breasts. But was one step ahead as he moved her hands away and began to rub them. (Is this how the others feel.... Somehow, I feel like I might get addicted to this) Ray''s hands lovingly rub and play with Jean''s breasts. No matter how much he touched her firm and soft breasts, he felt like he could do this all day long. Ray continued to make love to her undeveloped breasts, changing the intensity of his rubbing and kneading, and sometimes played with Jean''s nipples. Jean''s body trembled as she felt Ray''s caressing. Her lower part started to get wet, and a moan came out from her mouth. " Ah..?" Hearing Jean''s awkward moan, a strange desire slowly accumulated on Ray''s mind. His fingers pinched Jean''s hardened nipples and rubbed them gently, causing her to squirm with pleasure. " It feels weird Ray..??" For a virgin like Jean, Ray''s teasing was a bit too much. Her body was now all sensitive, and her panties now were drenched. It was the first time she had ever felt such pleasure, and her mind started to want more. " I''m ready Ray. Can you put it in now???" Jean''s face was red as her tone had a slight begging on it. She wanted to be one with her beloved, and her heart couldn''t wait anymore. Of course, listening to Jean''s begging, Ray has no reason to refuse. He kissed Jean on her lips once, before preparing for the main act for today. " Sure, everything for you, dear." Ray and Jean took off everything they wore in their body, and now the two lovers were fully naked on the bed. Ray''s finger made its way down to Jean''s clitoris, touched her clitoris slightly, and gave her immense pleasure. Jean''s eyes widened as she felt Ray''s touch, and she climaxed lightly. Still, even after Jean came from her clit being played by Ray, ray''s hand didn''t leave jer private part. His fingers entered Jean''s pussy, and played with it slightly, preparing it so it wouldn''t hurt that much when Ray eventually took her virginity. The entrance of Jean''s vagina had been loosened by Ray''s caresses, and his finger entered without resistance. His finger rubs around the shallow part of her vagina as if he is checking her out. Now that Ray had ensured that it was ready, he positioned his big penis right at the entrance of Jean''s vagina. Jean''s face was even redder than before, and she was so embarrassed that she covered her eyes with one arm. Ray''s smile deepens at the cute behavior of her lover, and he really wants to make her his now. "It''s going to be okay. I''ll take care of it." "Ah ...Yes, Ray?" It was the moment when had waited for. However, when she imagined ray''s big thing inserted into her hole, Jean somehow got tensed, and her body started to tremble. Looking at his lover like this, Ray gently stroked Jean''s cheek. Jean''s eyes, which had been shaking with anxiety, regained their composure as she stared at Ray''s loving gaze. This is the moment she always dreamed for, and she definitely didn''t want to back down at the most crucial time. Chapter 285: Jeans first time (2) Ray''s penis was inserted into Jean''s vagina. For Jean''s first time, Ray chose the missionary position as it was the one he thought was the most suitable. Being able to stare at her loved one''s face would give Jean the greatest sense of security. "? Ah ? Ouch.. ?" As Ray''s penis broke through Jean''s hymen, Jean felt a slight pain, but it was soon replaced by some sense of fulfillment. After all this time, she was finally taken by Ray, and Jean couldn''t help but feel happy. Jean indeed felt some pain, but she was relieved to find that it wasn''t as bad as she thought it would be. Her hand tightly grasped Ray''s hand and won''t let go. "Are you okay now, Jean?" "Umm? Ah... ? You can start to move Ray.?" Ray treated Jean with the utmost tenderness and care. He looked at Jean, who tried her best to hold the pain and warm surged over his heart. His face moved closer to hers, and she gladfully received the kiss from her lovers. Jean happily accepts Ray''s kiss, wraps her arms around him, and hugs him back. There was no tongue play or anything like that in this one, only a pure exchange between two people in love. When the kiss stopped, Jean no longer felt any pain, and now she was truly ready to receive all of Ray. "I''m about to move" "Nnnnn ? Fuaaaa ? Aaaaah ?" Ray slowly pulled his hips back, and the penis slipped out, then he moved his hips forward again, and the penis entered. Just some simple movement and Jean have already felt like she was in heaven. The pleasure ray gave to her was incomparable to anything she had felt before, and unconsciously, Jean also started moving her hips to follow Ray''s rhythm. The sounds of hips bumping each other filled the room, and unable to keep her voice down, Jean clung to Ray as hard as she could.] "Ahh? It, it feels good ? Sex with you feels so good Ray..?" "Hehe, Sex is supposed to feel good." Ray began to move his hips more violently as he realized that Jean was beginning to feel pleasure. "Faah ? Ah, ah ? It feels so good ? Ray feels so good. ?" "I feel good too. Being one with the one you love, it will only be weird if you don''t feel good." "? Ahh..? Harder ?" Jean''s vagina was in a condition that she didn''t think she''d ever experienced before. Her vagina enjoyed the taste of Ray''s big cock, tightened his penis, and begged for more every time he gouged deep into it. The pleasure of having Ray''s cock deep into her womb, the pleasure of her vaginal walls rubbing against each other, the pleasure of being rubber in the clit, every new pleasure that Ray had introduced her today had made her intoxicated, and it won''t be long until Jean herself started to beg Ray for sex. Jean''s thoughts were filled with pleasure, and now she couldn''t think about anything but ray and his cock. ( ?I want it.. ?I want him to cum deep inside me?) Without Jean realizing it, her vagina suddenly tightened and almost made Ray cum in one go. "Hyaa ? Ah ? Come ? Cum inside me, Ray? I want you inside me.??" "I''ll cum then.... Let''s cum together, Jean!" "Faaaaaaa ???" Ray trusted his big penis into the deepest part of Jean''s vagina, directly on her womb, and... Doppu ? Doppu ? Bupuu ? Buu ? "I''m cumming???" Ray''s thick semen, full of the will to impregnate, was sprayed into Jean''s womb, and at the same time, Jean also entered her biggest climax. Her womb has gone down to take every drop of Ray''s semen inside her. Jean''s powerful ejaculation brought her to a deeper and more pleasurable climax than ever before. " Cumming??" Jean cum a few more times with Ray''s penis still inside her vagina. Now her face was in an ahegao''d state, far from the polite and refined Jean we always know. " Jean, are you okay?" Ray, who saw Jean become like this, was a bit worried. He was afraid that the stimulation just now was too big for Jean, and she couldn''t receive it all. However, when Jean eventually regained her consciousness, her next word startled Ray. " ?? It feels so good, Ray. can we do it a few more times???" Jean looked at Ray with a cute puppy look. Still, ray could see the madness and lust hidden deep inside her eyes. " .... " '' This girl, I thought she will be the most normal among all my harem... *Sigh* Nevermind then, this side of hers is also cute,'' Looking at Jean like this, ray definitely has no reason to object. He positioned Jean in a doggy style before starting to piston his hips. " Sure, but this time, I won''t be merciless anymore." " ?? Yeshh, deeper, I want it inside me.??" .. .. .. . While ray and Jean had their honeymoon, Isabel was currently almost on a mental breakdown on the other side. It has been a day, but the harassment hasn''t stopped yet. In fact, after she tried to call some exorcist, the ghost seemed to be angered and started to go mad. Sounds of wall-banging, water dripping from the shower, the shower turned into blood... Almost every kind of terror in horror movies has happened to her. And when she tried to contact the exorcist once again, he could only say sorry, and this matter was outside of his ability. In fact, Isabel had tried to move out from her current mansion and stayed in a hotel, but it didn''t give any result. The ghost didn''t target the one in the room, but instead, it personally targeted her. She started to think about who would be so vicious to send such a ghost to her, but she didn''t seem to find any clue even after a few hours of pondering. All the investigation hit a wall, and now she could only pray and hope that the ghost accident would soon pass. However, when Isabel was thinking of a way to quickly resolve this thing, she suddenly noticed that there was something weird on her body. " This..." Chapter 286: Isabels anxiousness On her wrist, there was a red logo with a pentagram on a circle. She tried her best to rub it a few times or even use water to brush it off. Nonetheless, even after all the effort she gave, the symbol didn''t seem to have any sign to go away. '' What in the world is this thing?'' For someone like Isabel, things related to the satanic were not something she would know about, and even after looking at it a few more times, she didn''t have any idea what it was. Fortunately, she got her smartphone next to her, and after searching with the keywords of the pentagram logo, she quickly found that it was a satanic logo. '' What the...'' Isabel was truly caught offhanded. She had never been in contact with something like this, so how could such a symbol appear on her. Things got even weirder for her when she suddenly realized that this was not the first time she saw this logo. If she didn''t remember wrong, this logo was also there at that time, in the forehead of the woman ghost. '' No way.. I must be dreaming. There''s no fucking way that I am a tribute for a satanic cult.'' The more she tried to resist, the more she felt that it was the truth. Chill grew all over her spines, and she was now truly horrified. From what she had read on the internet, Satanic was on a whole another level from just regular ghost disturbance, and if this was really related to satanic, then it would be far from simple. Isabel tried her best to calm herself, but just the moment that she tried to find another exorcist, a female sound appeared from her wardrobe. Sacrifice... Sacrifice to the lord.... " Ahh...." Like before, Isabel fainted once again, and when she recovered, she had already passed one day. .. .. . . Time flew, and four days have passed since that incident. As the days change, the relationship between each character also slowly change. Now Jean was not shy anymore about sex and sometimes openly requested to have sex with Ray. After her first time, Jean was starting to get proactive in sex, and now she has learned many tricks from Ray. The pure and refined Jean was no more, but Ray was happy because Jean now could express her feeling more clearly. Sometimes, change is needed in love, and only when you can accept the change in someone, you could say you truly love them. On Alan''s side, the relationship between Alan and the Class monitor has gotten a lot closer. Alan was relentlessly chasing the class monitor, and even with the interference of the villain, Alan was still able to come on top. Still, Ray wouldn''t really let things grow as Alan wanted. He had tasked Jean to get closer to the class monitor, and now the two''s relationship was almost as close as brother and sister, making the Class Monitor truly take every of Jean''s advice to her heart. Things have gone as ray planned, and from his calculation, it wouldn''t be long until he took the Class Monitor''s body. Now, ray was chilling with Jean on the bed. Today was Saturday, and Ray didn''t have any reason to go to school. However, just when the two thought that they could spend all this day with each other, Ray''s phone suddenly rang. Diririg! Diriring! " Hmm?" He took the phone, ignoring Jean''s sulking, and when he looked at the name of the caller, a smile immediately appeared on his face. " Good morning miss, have you considered my offer?" On the phone, Ray was now talking with Isabel. He had met Isabel yesterday, and after a few tricks, he was able to make Isabel believe that he could do the exorcism in Isabel. Isabel''s current state was far from normal. Her eyes were full of bloodshot, and just in one glance, everyone could know that her temper was not good. " Yes.. When will you be able to come to my house?" Isabel''s tone was full of anxiousness. In fact, when ray approached her yesterday, she showed an indication to accept and wanted to quickly ask Ray to do the exorcism on her. Still, because of the interference of her colleagues, she decided to postpone it for a day, saying that she would think about it first, only to regret it later. She regretted that she listened to her colleagues and postponed the exorcism. Last night''s terror was the greatest terror she ever felt, and if she could, she really wanted to come to her colleagues and give her a punch in the face. Listening to Isabel''s anxious tone, Ray''s smile got even wider. The more anxious Isabel was, the more likely she would make a stupid decision. " Well, I''m actually a bit free today, so I''ll be going now," Ray said with an easygoing tone. " Thank you, thank you so much. I have sent you my address in your WeChat, please come as soon as possible. I will wait for you at the front door." With that, the phone call was ended. Ray put back his phone in his pocket and started to dress up. Just for this occasion, he had purchased an exorcist dress worth 20 System points, and he would definitely regret it if he could not get something from this. Seeing her lover stand up and immediately drees up with a stupid expression on his face, Jean couldn''t help but pout. She had known that she was not ray''s only lover, and she had already given her consent for it. Still, watching ray become like this just because of a woman, Jean inevitably felt upset. " hehe, don''t worry. I will give you a lot of love tomorrow." Ray was not a dense bastard. He saw her girlfriend was jealous, and he quickly went to console her. He was a man with more than ten harems, and if he wasn''t able to satisfy Jean, he clearly wasn''t worth the title. A smile appeared on Jean''s face as he heard ray''s words. Her face was beaming and she looked at Ray with a hopeful expression. " Promise?" " Promise." Chapter 287: Rays way to solve the ghost haunting As Ray was able to console Jean, he didn''t waste any more time and cost to quickly go to the location sent by Isabel. Isabel''s current state was already pretty bad, and Ray certainly wanted to harvest his hard work as soon as possible. With the taxi, it didn''t really take that long until Ray arrived at Isabel''s resident. Even though there was no big change from the time when ray came and placed the ghost item before, Ray now could see that the atmosphere around the Mansion was pretty gloomy. He rang the bell a few times, and after noticing that there was no one to take him, ray decided to just go up by himself. Not trying to be impolite, but Ray''s current identity was an exorcist, and being mysterious would increase his charm as an exorcist. He put on the camouflage item to hide his breath, and slowly walked upstairs, where Isabel''s room was. .. .. . " That guy.. why is it taking so long!" In the main bedroom of the Mansion, a girl was hiding inside her quilt. After continuous harassment of the ghosts, Isabel''s mentality was almost crumbled by now. Her previous beautiful appearance was no more, and instead, it was replaced by a very haggard look. In fact, she was very anxious right now. Very anxious that she wasn''t able to hear the doorbell ringing, and just hope that the exorcist would soon come before the ghost came and haunted her back once again. She was looking at her phone''s clock with a bit of dissatisfaction, and she started to curse the exorcist for taking so long. Isabel: Damn, why are you taking so long? I''ve been waiting for almost fifteen minutes! She wrote those words on her We-chat and sent them to Ray''s account. A few minutes passed by, and there was still no response. Isabel: You.. you are not so petty that you would not come just because I cursed you before, right? Cold sweats started to gather on Isabel''s forehead. She just cursed Ray to vent some of her frustration, never expecting that Ray would retaliate this way. Isabel: Please... Please come. I can''t handle it anymore. I would satisfy all your requests, but please come. Isabel was almost in tears when she sent this sentence to Ray''s We-chat. But just when she thought that Ray might really not come, she suddenly heard chuckles inside her room. *Chuckles* " Do you think that I would be that petty? It''s just, the situation around this house is pretty bad, so I decided to take some detour and explore this house first." A man''s voice resounded inside her room. Strangely, she didn''t feel threatened at all but instead felt very safe when she heard this voice. She looked in the direction where the voice came from, and she found an extremely delicate-looking man in exorcist clothes that was usually used in ancient dragon-kingdom. " Why? are you impressed by my appearance?" Listening to ray''s words, Isabel, who was still in a daze, unconsciously nodded. Still, when she eventually came out from her daze, she immediately realized what she had done, and a blush spread all over her face. Ray ignored the blush in Isabel''s face and came closer to her. Now, Isabel was in this state, and it would only be a waste if Ray didn''t use it to his advantage. " Beautiful lady, I can see that a vicious spirit has been haunting you, and from the way it looks. It should be one of the Satanist''s works. He placed this curse on you to make you go crazy and slowly corrupted your mind to eventually become his." " Ah, this..." Isabel was a bit startled. Actually, the first sentence that Ray said wasn''t really a surprise as she also had some guesses. But when she heard the sentence''s continuation, she felt like the world was playing with her. A satanist fell in love with her and wanted to make her his by sending a vicious spirit? That guy must have something wrong in his brain. Isabel nodded, and some hope appeared in her eyes. Ray''s tone just now was very clear and without any hint of nervousness, making Isabel feel that the man in front of her could do anything. She closed her mouth and now all her attention was placed on Ray, wanting to hear his way of solving this. " Don''t look at me like that. In fact, solving this thing was pretty simple. The ghost was placed to harass you who are still virgin and unmarked. If you are to have your virginity taken and marked inside, the ghost would definitely go away." " .... " Isabel felt like she just heard wrong. She looked at Ray, who acted like there was nothing wrong with things he had said before, and a hesitation appeared on her heart. " Eh.. what do you mean by that?" " Well, let''s make it simple. You just need to have sex with someone and ask them to cum inside you. After a few rounds of treatment, the ghost should have gone by itself." BOOMM!!!! Those words of Ray clearly have dealt a big blow to Isabel. She had protected her virginity until now, wanting to give it to someone she cherished, only to be dragged into something like this. She wanted to complain to the world, about how unfair it was to her, about how could they do this to her. Still, she knew it was useless, and she now could only try to accept her fate. However, when she just thought that everything seemed to be hopeless, a figure suddenly appeared on her mind. A figure that bravely protected her from a car crash and filled her day with his kind and warm smile. '' If it''s that guy, then it might not be too bad.'' That thought had just resurfaced in Isabel''s mind, but then, ray came and deal another decisive blow. " Hmm, is it this fast? *Sigh* It seems the Satanist works very efficiently, and he somehow was able to enter into your heart." Chapter 288: Isabels breakdown " Eh.. what?" Ray''s words just now made Isabel dumbfounded. She looked at Ray''s face, a bit confused while also having a wary on her heart. '' This guy.. he is not targeting me, isn''t he?'' It was not strange that Isabel started to become wary of Ray. Ray had just told her that she needed to lose her virginity, and just when she thought of another guy, Ray suddenly said bizarre things like this. In fact, it would only be weird if Isabel didn''t become wary of Ray. " Umm, don''t take me wrong. I''m not a hundred percent sure, but from my experience handling these kinds of things, this was normally the case. And if you didn''t believe me, can I ask you some questions to help me identify the perpetrator of this incident?" " Um.." Isabel thought for a while before eventually nodding. She has no other choice, and even though this guy in front of her might have some hidden agendas, she would still follow him to see if he could truly drive out the ghost. Seeing that Isabel didn''t immediately reject, a slight arc appeared on Ray''s mouth. He controlled his expression so that it looked professional and started to question Isabel. " If you don''t want to answer, you can just say skip. These questions are not obligatory, but it surely would help me in investigating this case." " First, do you have any kind of incident before the haunting start?" " Yes, I was involved in a car accident. Fortunately, a kind boy came and saved me." " Second, from that incident, do you feel like you can never erase the figure of that boy from your mind, and somehow your heart desire him?" " Umm... I don''t really know. But it might be so.." Isabel was a bit speechless with the second question. She didn''t really understand the feeling in her heart, but if she were to say it, maybe it was pretty close to what the man in front of her had described. " Okay, third and last. Do you have any kind of strange symbol in your body?" " AH..." If Isabel was a bit embarrassed for the second question, the third question really caught her surprise. She had never said anything about the symbol to her body to anyone, and seeing that Ray could guess the symbol''s existence, a strange feeling appeared on Isabel''s heart. " Yeah, you guess it right. It''s here, on my wrist. You can see it by yourself. The symbol itself is the same as the one that is in the female ghost''s forehead." Isabel said while sticking out her slender hand to Ray, letting him check the symbol on her wrist. " No need. But.. It seems my guess is indeed true. That boy you meet in the car accident, he must be the true mastermind of this." " .... " Worthy of the protagonist''s charm, even after saying all of this, Ray still couldn''t erase the suspicion in Isabel''s heart. They have just met once, but somehow, Alan''s figure has been deeply embedded in Isabel''s heart. Still, Ray was not without preparation. He knew from the start that it would be hard to convince Isabel just from words alone. Therefore, he had prepared his hole card for things like this. " Actually, it isn''t that hard to check. You can just find the CCTV Recording of that car accident and look through it. If you see that the symbol started to appear when he was in contact with you, then it has proven my hunch." " Ah.. yes. You are right. Please wait a moment!" Isabel didn''t wait any more time and quickly dashed outside the room, trying to use her best connection to find out about the truth of this incident. Some parts of her heart wanted to believe that Alan had nothing to do with this. However, some other parts of her heart had believed that what Ray had said made sense. Isabel was currently in the middle of this conflict, and if not for Ray''s words to check the CCTV Recording, it would certainly take some time before she could eventually make a decision. She opened her phone and dialed her connection. " Hello, this is Isabel. I need your help...." .. .. .. . Two hours later, Ray was still waiting for Isabel in her room. He had no intention to rush as he knew that rushing things would only make Isabel suspicious, and now all he could do was to wait for Isabel to make her own decision. He played with his phone and was chatting with Rin when suddenly he heard the sound of the door opening, and Isabel came to the room with a very haggard expression. Her eyes were red, and she looked a lot more lifeless than before. " So, how..." " Yeah, you are right. He should be the perpetrator of this ghost-haunting incident." Without waiting for Ray to finish his question, Isabel had already blurted out everything. Truthfully, it has been some time since the time when Isabel receive the CCTV recording. She had been looking at it over and over, trying to believe that it was all just a misunderstanding. However, the more she looked at it, the more she was convinced that it was all Alan''s ploy. The image of that brave and kind boy was shattered, and Isabel now was lost. She was never the kind to get close to a boy, and Alan was her first crush. Now that she was told that she have to lose her virginity, the first one to come to her mind was definitely Alan. But, when she knew that it was just Alan''s trick to get her, Isabel now didn''t really know what to do. She tried her best to hold her tears, but when she heard Ray''s words, those tears came out inevitably. Her first crush was none other than some bastard; even the strongest girl would break down if she were to get into this kind of situation. However, when she thought that everything was dark and all hope was lost, she suddenly felt a big and warm hand holding her and giving her all the sense of security she needed. Chapter 289: Isabel (R-18) " Don''t worry, I am here. Vent all you want, but just remember, bastard like that isn''t worth your tears." Ray hugged Isabel and pulled her deep into his embrace. If it was before, Isabel would surely reject and push Ray away, saying something like sexual harassment or something like that. However, Isabel''s current state was too bad, and the warmth that Ray gave her wall all that she needed right now. She didn''t reject Ray and instead nestled deeper into his embrace like two lovers holding each other. The two stayed in that position for a while, and after Isabel was able to calm down, she looked at Ray with determination in her eyes. " Sir exorcist.." " Rochen. My Daoist name is Rochen." " Okay then. Rochen, I want you to take my virginity." The words were said, and Isabel''s cheek flushed with shame. However, when she remembered that warm hand that pulled her out of her darkness, her expression instantly calmed down, now full of lovely looks. " Um.. can you promise me to do that? Isabel''s town was full of hopefulness, and seeing that a beautiful girl was offering herself to him, Ray obviously had no reason to object. " Yeah, if it''s just this, then I will definitely help you. Still, will you be able to convince yourself not to regret this later?" " Hehe, if it is for Rochen, I''m pretty sure that I will regret nothing." A smile appeared on Isabel''s face as she heard Ray agree to take her virginity. She was now a few years older than Ray, and even though she was still a virgin and hadn''t been in a relationship before, she was not that clueless about this kind of thing. In fact, for someone Isabel''s age, her sexual desire was always at the top, and she usually relieved herself by masturbating. Without wasting any more time, Isabel gets on top of Ray, who is thrown onto the bed. After all this ghost-haunting incident, she has been holding herself back, and after she was liberated by Ray, Isabel could feel that her lust has been piling up for a while. If it was just the usual, she could easily ease it with some masturbation. However, with all her thought now being shifted on how to quickly lose her virginity, Isabel could not hold herself anymore. Although Isabel''s body was pretty small, she took Ray by surprise, and now she was riding on him on the bed. Hah~ ? Hah~ ? Isabel, breathing hard, grabbed Ray''s face firmly with both her hands and pulled his face closer to hers. Their lips lightly touched each other without any resistance. It was Isabel''s first kiss, but somehow, this feeling was solely getting addicting for her. Maybe because her mind has been burdened by these problems for too long, she wanted to vent it all now. Isabel looked at Ray with a sloppy look on her face. And Ray gave up resisting Isabel''s attempts to take off his clothes. Sometimes, ray also wanted to be the one on the passive and let his girls take the lead. The condition has gotten to this point, so he decided to change his mind and take advantage of it. "Hey, calm down a bit. I won''t run away, okay?" Ray said jokingly, which made Isabel''s face flushed with shame " I''m calm.. It''s just, I''m pretty excited now.??" Even though it was a bit slow, Isabel was eventually successful in taking away Ray''s pants. His big penis, which was fully erected now, was displayed to Isabel, and she looked at it with a bit of daze. '' So big??... If I don''t remember wrong, my friends say that the bigger it is, the better it will taste.??'' Unconsciously, Her face got closer to Ray''s big penis as her body was now attracted to Ray''s thing. "Rero... ? Without any sign, Isabel put Ray''s big penis into her mouth. It tasted weird at first, but as she grew accustomed to having Ray''s big penis inside her mouth, she slowly enjoyed the taste. "Chuu...? Rero...? Rero...? Juru...? Hamu...? Chu...?" Isabel''s movement could be described as amateur, but with how passionate she was, Ray felt that this girl might have a talent for giving blowjobs. He laid on his back while enjoying Isabel''s blowjob, but not long after, the blowjob stopped making Ray have a frown on his face. " Hmm, what is it? Why do you..." Ray was not even able to finish his sentence when he saw Isabel start undressing. She tore off her clothes one by one and now was standing naked in front of Ray. Ray shifted his attention to Isabel''s pussy and saw that it was already dripping wet. " Rochen? I can''t hold it back anymore... I want it inside me.?" Her face was now full of lust, and heck, Ray could even see her pupils turned heart shape like in the hentai. She went in Ray''s direction and straddled Ray, putting Ray''s penis right in the entrance of her most secret zone. " ?? I''m putting it in..??" "Nn~ ? Rochen''s cock... ? It''s coming... finally.. ??" Without saying another word, Isabel inserted Ray''s cock into her vagina. It should be her first time, but when she felt Ray piercing her hymen, she didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, her heart felt relief and now was full of excitement. "?? It''s over..?? The ghost haunting incident is over, and now is the time to enjoy myself.??" Isabel''s vagina, which had just received her first cock, tightened around Ray''s penis from the beginning. Isabel, who was captivated by Ray''s big cock was drooling from the corner of her mouth as she enjoyed the pleasure. Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan She raised her hips instinctually and started pistoning on her own. (The cock... ? Is so big... ??) Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan ( So good.. It feels so good?. If I know it was this good?, I would have done it sooner. Ah... but I don''t want any other cock that Rochen''s?) For this first cock of her, Isabel has a special feeling. This cock was the one that pulled her out from her darkest moment, and she was now obsessed with Ray''s cock. Chapter 290: Isabel (R-18) (2) Ray''s penis now fully occupied Isabel''s vagina. Because of their position, Isabel could feel that Ray''s big penis had entered into her deepest part and sometimes even kissed her womb. She shook her hips enthusiastically while making a nasty squirting sound as she rode Ray''s penis in ecstasy. "Ray...?" With each pounding, the pleasure in Isabel''s mind was getting better. "An~ ?? Amazing~ ?? It''s chilling~ ???" Isabel no longer cares about the fact that she at first only did this to erase the ghost curse. Her mind now was full of Ray''s cock, and what she desired now was to feel the greatest pleasure of her life. While Isabel was moving her hips like mad, the pleasure accumulated on her body was also getting bigger. Her vagina slowly took Ray''s shape, and it wouldn''t be long until she got her first climax. On the bed, ray, who was still lying motionless until now and let Isabel do whatever she wanted, knew that Isabel was already on the brink of climax. He held Isabel''s waist, and while adjusting to Isabel''s tempo, he made a big thrust and inserted all of his big penis deep into Isabel''s pussy. "Ah... so big???I''m cumming~ ? Cummmmmming~ ? Nnnnnn ???" Isabel climaxed as she pushed her hips against Ray''s waist. The pleasure just now was the best, and now she was laying on Ray''s body with a satisfied expression. Still, Isabel was clearly wrong if she thought that it was all over. She had climaxed, but Ray hadn''t yet. Seeing that Isabel was resting and had no intention to move, ray decided to take it in his own hand. He pushed Isabel and reversed their position, which now he was on top of Isabel. The two were now in a missionary position, and Ray started pistoning his hips against Isabel. Isabel, who had just gotten the biggest climax of her life, now had her pussy very sensitive. Just a small movement from Ray, and she could no longer hold back the moan in her mouth. "An~ ?? I will get addicted to this~ ?? An~ ???" Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? The sound of their hips colliding with each other filled the whole room. Isabel''s vagina, which was already so slippery from her climax just now, felt the joy of the sudden insertion, and her body slumped. From the beginning, where Ray reversed their position and opened both of her legs to start piston violently, Isabel could only receive the pleasure and moan like there was no tomorrow. ( I will really be addicted to this...??) As Isabel was now in the bottom position, she could clearly see Ray''s serious face. His serious face might not seem to be really appropriate in this kind of situation. Nonetheless, Ray''s charming face has made Isabel feel intoxicated, and now both her mind and body longed for Ray. She reached her hand for Ray, begging for a kiss. The two then joined in a deep kiss while Ray didn''t stop his pistoning. "Ah~ ? Ah~ ? Nn~ ? More ? I want more~ ??" At the time the two kissed, Isabel''s barrier toward Ray have been fully disappeared. For the man who was thrusting his hips into her right now, Isabel would do anything. Slowly, ray put his tongue inside Isabel''s mouth. Their tongues entwined in a deep passionate kiss, exchanging saliva, and Ray rubbed Isabel''s breasts with both hands, occasionally pinching her nipples, and felt Isabel trembles in pleasure. As soon as Isabel came to her fourth climax, Ray also felt that he was near. He poked and prodded Isabel''s vagina over and over again with small movements of his hips. Isabel''s vagina, which had just come, was now on another brink of climax as she felt the pleasure of the big penis that continued to squeeze her vagina with its thrusts ?. " I''m going to cum, Isabel. Let''s cume together." "Ejaculate... ? Please ejaculate... ? Inside me... ? Ahhhhhhh ???" Doku... ? Doku... ? Doku... ? The semen from Ray''s penis was poured into Isabel''s vagina and womb. Isabel''s vagina tightened up and squeezed all the semen out of his penis. She also came at the same time as Ray, making her mind almost go to heaven from all the pleasure. It was her first time having sex, and it seems she wouldn''t be able to be satisfied without being impregnated by Ray anymore. Maybe because Isabel was too tired from all the haunting incidents before, she immediately fell asleep after Ray cum inside her. Her face now displayed a satisfied expression, and her body was nestled deep on Ray''s embrace. She might not notice it, but her body was now showered with a sense of security from Ray, and it made her feel that her sleep today was a lot better than usual. [ DING!!! You have taken the capture target (Isabel) virginity, a reward will be issued to the host.] [ DING!!! Isabel''s affection have been raised to 75 ] [ DING!!! Congratulations on massively changing the plot of the third game. A reward will be issued to the host.] .. .. . . The following morning, Isabel woke up a bit dazed. She was still trying to remember what happened before when she suddenly realized that she was sleeping naked while holding someone else. '' Ah.. I have really done it...'' Her heart felt a bit lost as her cherished virginity was now taken by someone who was not even her lover. But when she remembered all the time she spent with ray yesterday under his cock, all the displeasure suddenly disappeared, and instead, it was replaced by expectation. '' Maybe.. he would confess to me after this. After all, my charm wouldn''t be that bad, right?'' A smile appeared on Isabel''s face as she imagined when Ray confessed to her, and the two could finally live their life together from now on. She looked at Ray''s sleeping face, and somehow, her heart beat faster. '' Mou.. why are you not waking up? Let''s do another morning session.'' She placed her hand on Ray''s cheek and slowly caressed it. Her delicate fingers were dancing on Ray''s skin, making a beautiful image like in a painting. Chapter 291: Theres something wrong with this plot -The following Monday- Ray and Jean came to school like usual, but there was some sense of expectation in Ray''s heart this time. Just like other students, ray normally hates Monday. Don''t think that because it was a Daoist school, the student wouldn''t hate their school. In fact, the student''s enthusiasm to come to school wasn''t really different from normal school, and many students opted to be absent from school. However, today was different. Ray had successfully taken Isabel''s body and mind a few days ago, and now was the time to start the project Class Monitor. He had told Jean his plan, and the plan was ready to be commenced after school. As for Isabel and Alan''s relationship, Ray had successfully made Isabel hate Alan. Nevertheless, he still told Isabel to keep in contact with Alan. He said that if she were to immediately vanish, things would be suspicious to Alan, and maybe Alan would send another round of ghosts to haunt her. Of course, Ray also told her to not be deceived by Alan''s innocent appearance. Satanis would always display a kind and non-suspicious behavior outside, so she should not be surprised if Alan acted as if nothing had happened. Now Ray was waiting for the class to start. He was in a bit of a daze thinking about how to approach Mia-sensei. In fact, Mia-sensei should be the hardest capture target to approach compared to the others. However, just when Ray was still thinking about new strategies, he suddenly heard the conversation of nearby students who attracted his attention. " Hey, have you heard it? That new transfer student, Alan, brought a silver Porsche to go shopping with the class monitor." " Yeah, from what I''ve been told, the class monitor was at first harassed by Aiden, but out of nowhere, Alan came with his silver Porsche and took the class monitor from Aiden''s hand." " Fuck, so manly. If I could have someone to treat me like that.." " Stop dreaming b*tch. Class Monitor is a top-class beauty. Compared to someone like you who could only score 4/10, you are not even worthy to lick her shoes." As Ray heard the discussion of the classmates, a small arc appeared on the corner of his mouth. By doing this, the conflict between Alan and Aiden was raised by a lot, and if he was not wrong, there would be a big movement by Aiden soon. Ray was not a villain, so he wouldn''t really care about their conflict. His only aim was to steal the capture target from Alan. Therefore, if Alan and Aiden could conflict and bite each other, it would only do good to him. Soon the bell rang, and all students entered the class. And just like Ray''s guess, there was indeed a big movement from Aiden. " *Cough* Everyone, this is Aiden Spark. You might have known him before, and from now on, he will be here as your classmate." Mia-sensei''s announcement made the whole class silent. No one was brave enough to talk, and their eyes were only focused on Alan, who looked at Aiden full of hostility. '' Hehe, this will be interesting...'' Ray watched the show in front of him with amusement on his face as both Aiden and Alan seemed to be able to explode anytime. Nonetheless, Mia-sensei was there, and the two were not stupid to make trouble now. Aiden went to the seat which was already prepared for him, and the class slowly returned to normal. .. .. . . A few hours passed, and now it was the lunch break. Mia-sensei had already left the class, but there was no indication that any of the students were going to go out. The atmosphere was pretty calm, but they knew it was only the calm before the storm. Since Aiden transferred to this class, it was inevitable that Alan and Aiden would clash, and now they were here to witness the first confrontation of Alan and Aiden. The class fell silent as if giving way for Alan and Aiden to solve their problem, and even Ray decided to stay on his desk, watching the show played by Alan and Aiden. The clock was ticking, and time passed very slowly. Under this kind of situation, the students didn''t know why, but they felt that time was very slow. But suddenly, a movement came from Aiden and made the whole class''s attention shift to him. Aiden was the first one to stand up, and afterward, he moved closer to the Class Monitor, stopping only at one meter in front of her. ''What is he going to do? Do you want to hug me in public? Or a little bit more, want to kiss me?'' The Class Monitor had a bad feeling and couldn''t help but get frustrated. After Alan came to the school, Aiden seemed to get crazier than ever, and if not for Alan''s timely appearance yesterday, she wouldn''t know what would be happening to her. Aiden walked a step closer to the Class Monitor, and the Class Monitor''s heart now was beating very fast. But the Class Monitor had made up her mind to resist desperately. She was previously afraid of Aiden''s background, but now, she would rather be expelled than become Aiden''s plaything. " I apologize for all my previous behavior. I come here just to say that I a sorry, and I promise that I will not repeat it again." " .... " " .... " " EHHHHH!!!!!" As Aiden bowed down to the Class Monitor, not only Ray but the whole class was shocked. They rubbed their eyes a few times, thinking that they were just hallucinating. Still, the reality was there, and they could only think that Aiden had eaten something wrong today. The Class Monitor looked at Aiden with surprise all over her face. She had prepared for the worst, but why was it like this? " I acknowledge that my previous behavior was all mistake and I hope that you would forgive me for that. In fact, I''m just trying to attract your attention, and nothing more." Chapter 292: Aidens backing " That''s all I wanted to say. For now, I just hope that you can change your image of me." Aiden finished his sentence and proceeded to leave. Leaving the whole classroom in silence as they still couldn''t believe what they had just witnessed. As Aiden walked out of the classroom without looking back, the Class Monitor looked sluggish in her chair. She didn''t know why, but she felt a sense of loss when Aiden left just like that. Women were strange. The more you are licking her, the more she would get away from you, and the choice Aiden made this time was really correct. If Aiden was to have his own system, he would definitely hear the notification that the Class Monitor''s affection for him had raised significantly. In the classroom, two pairs of eyes were looking at Aiden''s back strangely. Alan thought that Aiden surely has some ulterior motives, while Ray wondered what big changes had Aiden gone through so that he could make such a decision. .. .. . . On Aiden''s side, after he went out of the classroom, he quickly went to the bathroom, and after ensuring that no one was spying on him, he took out his phone. " Yes, it''s me, Aiden. It seems your advice really worked, and it wouldn''t be long until Haruka fell in love with me." If Ray was to see this, he would definitely be surprised. Someone other than him played with the plot, and to make it worse, this someone was supporting Aiden to get the class monitor from Alan. " Sure, just don''t touch that, Ray, right? I know, I know, I will listen to all your arrangement." With that sentence, the person on the other side closed the call, and Aiden couldn''t help but sigh a relief. After all, even though this person was backing him and giving him advice, this person''s power was far too strong, and it was not good to offend her. Still, when he remembered the face of the Class Monitor, who finally looked at him differently, a wide smile appeared on his face. " Hehe, just wait for me Haruka. I will make you mine." .. .. . . Jean looked at Ray with a bit worried expression. Before, Ray had told her all his plan, and knowing that an unusual variable had come, Jean couldn''t help but get a bit worried. She was still thinking about what to say to Ray when suddenly she noticed Ray''s gaze. '' Just follow the plan. Everything is still under control.'' '' Ah.. okay.'' Just with one gaze, Ray had erased all worry in Jean''s mind. Jean herself wasn''t sure why, but every time she saw that gaze, she felt like everything in the world was under his reach. Not long after, Mia-sensei returned to the class to resume her lesson. Because of what had happened during the lunch break, most of the students couldn''t get their lunch as they were still discussing Aiden''s apologizing. The class continued as usual, but there were many stomach rumbling sounds that somewhat made Mia-sensei speechless. DING!!! DING!!! DING!!! DING!!! Time flew, and finally, the bell that indicated the school had ended rang. Many students were roaring in happiness as they could feel their stomachs rumbling like mad and demanded that they quickly get some food. Ray, Jean, and the Class Monitor were also no exception. Because of this lunch break event, the three were not able to get their lunch, and even now, they could hear their stomachs rumbling. Still, Ray, jean, and the Class Monitor were still able to keep their composure. Unlike other students who immediately rushed out of the classroom to get food, they waited for Mia-sensei to go out first before the three eventually walked out of the classroom together. For today, Jean had invited the Class Monitor for dinner at their house. Jean and the Class President''s relationship has become so much closer that inviting each other for dinner has been pretty casual. Alan actually wanted to come with them too, saying that he was a close friend of Ray. However, Jean refused politely and said that she was still uncomfortable hosting another man at her house. He gave a slight begging look at Ray, but Ray returned him with a helpless look that seemed to say that he couldn''t refute Jean. In the end, Alan could only return back empty-handed to his home with a slightly dejected expression. " Okay, that flea has left. Let''s go and quickly get some food. I am starving right now." Jean pulled Ray and Class Monitor, and the three walked to Ray''s apartment. It didn''t take that long to reach Ray''s apartment as the distance between school, and the apartment was pretty close. Jean and the Class monitor washed their hands and waited in the dining room while Ray went to the kitchen to prepare food. After tasting Ray''s food once, the two girls had become addicted to his food, and now they always refused to cook, saying that Ray''s food was a lot better than theirs. " So, which one do you like? Alan or Aiden?" Jean opened the conversation and looked at the Class Monitor with a teasing look. " Hehe, you look so docile, but actually, you played with two men behind everyone''s back, huh?" " Ah... no, that''s not the case!" The Class monitor was flustered as she heard Jean''s words, but as she looked that Jean was only playing with her, the flustered expression immediately went away. " Huh, I''m not talking to you anymore." " Hehe, Just kidding. But looking at them, the two surely like you very much huh? I really envy you, two of the best boy in the class are fighting for you." Jean and The Class Monitor continued to chat as they were still waiting for Ray''s food to come. As usual, when two girls were talking with each other, the topic wouldn''t be far off from their love story, pretty boys or something like that. " Then what about you? You said that two of the best boy in the class are fighting for me, but you actually have the best boy in the class as your brother. Don''t tell me that you are actually in love with your own brother!" Chapter 293: The start of conquering Haruka plan " What are you talking about!!" Hearing The Class Monitor''s question, a blush appeared on Jean''s face. She never thought that the Class Monitor''s wild guess would really hit the bullseye. " Eh... no way!!!" The two girls continued to chat and joke with each other. And without them knowing, time had passed, and the food was ready. Ray brought the food to the dining table, and without waiting any more, the girls quickly dive into Ray''s delicacy. The relationship between the three was already pretty close now, and there''s no need for many formalities between them. " Hehe, Ray''s food is the best." " Yeah, I could eat his food all my life." .. .. . . After Ray and the girls finished the food, they continued to chat with each other. Nonetheless, Ray now was ready to start his plan. He looked at Jean, gave her the signal for the commencing of the plan, and took an item from his inventory. . [ Goodwill Card.] [ After using this item, the host can designate two targets. The speaker and the listener. The target chosen as the listener will always think that everything the speaker says is for their own goodness. The closer the relationship between the listener and the speaker, the more effective this item.] [ Effective for one hour.] [ Price: 1000 Sp] . Ray''s whole plan was actually centered on this item. He let Jean become closer to the Class Monitor so the effect could be utilized to its max, and now Ray was ready to use it at the Class Monitor. Actually, this item itself was considered pretty expensive for the current Ray. Still, after he successfully took Isabel''s body, Ray got 5000 Sp, and it was enough for him to purchase this item. A glow of light appeared as Ray used this item at Jean and the Class Monitor. " Ah.." " Hm.. what is it Haruka(Class Monitor)?" " Ah.. no, I just feel like something flew past me." Haruka felt there was something strange on her body, but because after some time, she couldn''t find what it was, she decided to just ignore it. " Hmm.. I don''t feel anything. Maybe it''s just your hunch." " Yes.." Haruka herself didn''t realize it yet, but when Jean confirmed it for her, she immediately felt that was the case. On their side, Ray observed this change, and a slight smile appeared on his face. '' Hehe, worthy of Aina, this item is really effective.'' As the two continued to chat, the item''s effect began to show its effect, and after Jean ensured that there would be no problem, she began to enter the main plan. " Actually, Haruka, have you ever thought about falling in love?" " Eh.. why are you asking this right now?" " Just answer me, Haruka." " Eh...." Under jean''s continuous pressure, Haruka eventually gives in and says that she indeed has some thoughts about falling in love. However, it was her first time, and she was still unsure about how she should do it. "Would you like to see Ray and me having sex?" "What?" "Eh?" The air in the room froze. Ray''s face turned serious, while Haruka''s face turned puzzled. " Don''t get me wrong. If you are talking about love, then the first thing that pops out in your mind is sex. I just want to show you about sex so you would be prepared, and in fact, Ray and I also have sex with each other, so we get better. In my opinion, you should also try some foreplay and try to be better on it, in case that you could satisfy your partner in the future." " Eh..." Haruka was baffled and stunned. She never thought that her best friend was having sex with her own brother. However, after some time of pondering, she didn''t know why but Haruka thought that what Jean said made sense. " If it is what Jean thinks, then I will follow..." Haruka said timidly. Even though she agreed to what Jean said, she still felt embarrassed as the image of Ray having sex with Jean came up in her mind. " By the way, this is a secret training, so you should not tell anyone else." Jean winked at Haruka, which only made her feel more flustered. With Haruka agreeing to Jean''s proposal, Ray was one step closer to his goal. He turned his gaze at Haruka, who purposely avoided his gaze and smiled. " Well then, since Haruka agreed, I will also have no objection. Let''s go, Jean." "Well, I guess so. Let''s do that." The two of them started walking towards the bedroom, with Haruka quietly following behind them. Ray, Jean, and Haruka gathered in the bedroom. Ray and Jean sat in the bed while Haruka chose to sit on the floor near them, so she could observe carefully. "So, are you sure you want to do this?" "Yes, Let''s show Haruka the real sex." "Umm.." Haruka shyly nodded, but the curiosity on her face couldn''t be hidden anymore. After ensuring Haruka did not change her mind, Ray was excited and looked at Jean to start their play. "So... shall we do it, Jean?" "Yes... ?" Ray his arm around Jean and hugs her tightly. Jean also put her arms around Shinji''s back, and they hugged each other. And then Jean moved her face closer to kiss Ray''s lip. Jean was the type that liked kissing very much. Jean was always intoxicated by Ray every time they kissed and actively pressed her lips against his. The two of them seemed to be lovers in every sense of the word, and even Haruka on the side couldn''t see that they were brother and sister anymore. "Chuu...? Nnngh...? Rero...? Rero...?" Jean extended her tongue and entwined it with Ray''s tongue. Haruka slurped at the lewd sight of their tongues wriggling unpleasantly, intertwining and mixing saliva. Unconsciously, her lower part started to get hot, and now her hand has been placed on her own pants. Just for today, raRayad purchased a gaseous aphrodisiac that filled the whole room for 100 Sp, and it would only be weird if Haruka didn''t feel aroused at all. Chapter 294: Harukas first kiss Jean kissed Ray passionately, but Ray tapped her shoulder lightly and slowly released her tongue and lips. A thread of saliva hung like a bridge, then slowly broke. " Okay, that''s enough. We must show Haruka more about sex, so let''s move on to the next step." " Yes, for next, I want to do 69 next.? " " Eh.." While Haruka was still distracted by what she had just witnessed, Ray put his hand on Jean''s short shorts and pulled them down. He touches the entrance of her secret area with his fingertips, which feels slightly damp from the kiss alone, over her underwear. Jean also didn''t want to lose. She let her pussy be played by Ray while she took off Ray''s pants and let Ray''s big penis fully visible to Haruka on the side. " See, it is cute, isn''t it?" Haruka blushed as it was her first time seeing a man''s penis. However, from the time she saw Ray''s penis, Haruka somehow couldn''t put her focus away from it. A lusty voice leaked from Jean''s mouth. Ray put her tongue on Jean''s pussy, playing with her clitoris while giving her cunnilingus. " Geez, please tell me if you want to start.? ? " Seeing Ray has started first, Jean didn''t wait anymore and quickly licked Ray''s penis. Her tongue played around with Ray''s glans while her finger teased the shaft. Haruka''s face turned red with the scenery in front of her. Ray and Jean didn''t seem to mind Haruka''s presence at all and continued to play on their own. Ray rubbed Jean''s clitoris with his middle finger and pinched it between his thumb and finger, causing Jean''s body to jump and shake with pleasure. The fact that Haruka was there with them made her body even hotter and more sensitive than usual. "Ah ? Shinji''s finger ? Feels so good...? Ah ? , being licked there feels so good??" Jean''s moan filled the whole room as she seemed to show off the pleasure to Haruka. Not long after, Jean climaxed, and their first show came to an end. " Hehe, how is it? It looks so good, right?" After she climaxed, Jean stood up and walked in Haruka''s direction. Her fingers didn''t stop, and she continued to play with her pussy, but she could speak like normal. " Yes.. It looks good." Under the atmosphere and the influence of an aphrodisiac, Haruka''s lower part now was full of her wet juice. She looked at Jean, who had just climaxed, and somehow, a trace of envy came into her mind. " Great, then next is your turn. I''ll let you enjoy the 69 while guiding you to give a good and nice blowjob." " Ah.." Haruka was caught off-guard by Jean''s statement, but Jean was faster. She pulled Haruka''s hand and threw her into Ray''s embrace. " Don''t be nervous. It is just training. Boys nowadays like it if their girl was experienced, so use this as a practice to pleasure your future boyfriend." If Haruka''s condition was normal, she would definitely find something strange in this. However, Haruka''s current state was already shaken by the goodwill item and aphrodisiac, making her fully believe in Jean''s words. '' yes, this is just training.'' Haruka nodded, and a bright smile appeared on Jean''s face. " Okay, now follow my instruction. Just lay down your body on Ray''s and let him do all he wanted with your lower part. Your focus is to please the man you are with, and for that, we will start from giving blowjob." " Yes." " Good, First, kiss the tip of the glans two times, and slowly put it all into your mouth." Jean''s instruction was short, but Haruka quickly followed it as if her life depended on it. Because of the Goodwill card, Haruka would believe that everything Jean said was for her own good, and for that, she would also give her all. " Nice, I like how you kiss the glans without being too much shy. How''s it? Your first kiss was not with your boyfriend, but instead with your best friend''s brother dick." "...." Haruka''s face instantly turned red. If she didn''t remember wrong, she has never kissed a man before, so her first kiss really fell to a penis, huh!? A sense of loss somehow appeared on Haruka''s heart. But just before she could complain, ray had started his offensive. While Haruka''s attention was distracted by Jean, Ray had successfully taken off Haruka''s underwear, leaving her pussy to be fully visible to him. He rubbed the entrance of her secret, which was already moist and wet from watching Jean and ray''s foreplay, and began by licking Haruka''s clitoris. "Ah.. ?" A moan escaped from Haruka''s mouth as she felt an intense pleasure from her clitoris. It was her first time being touched by another man down there, but somehow, the pleasure it gave had been able to make her forget all the discomfort from losing her first kiss to a penis. " Anh..? I''ll feel weird if you keep touching me there.??" Haruka felt enough pleasure. She was a virgin, and with the miraculous touch of Ray, it didn''t take long until she reached her first climax. "Ah.. ? Something is coming???" Haruka came for the first time, and Ray gladly took all of it into his mouth. The taste of Haruka was different from all the girls he had tasted before. It felt like the taste of cherry with a little bit of sourness. Haruka limped down as she had just climaxed, but Ray didn''t give her any time to rest. Just as soon as Haruka finished cumming, Ray inserted his tongue deep into Haruka''s pussy, fully savoring her taste in his mouth. "Ah.. ? Ah???" Under ray''s relentless attack, Haruka could only keep moaning and forgot her task to please Ray''s penis. Ray had just opened a whole new world to her, and she was still deeply immersed in it. However, this didn''t last that long. After her second climax, Haruka realized that she had not done her obligation yet, and started to lick and play with Ray''s penis in her mouth. It was clumsy, but looking at Haruka being so eager on pleasing him, A feeling of satisfaction rose in Ray''s heart. Chapter 295: Aiden Vs. Alan As time passed and under Jean''s guidance, Haruka''s blowjob skill had rapidly increased. Now she was not shy at all and played with ray''s big penis as if it was the most precious thing in the world. " Use your tits to cover the shaft and lick the tip. Don''t forget, your partner''s pleasure is your goal." " Hnn?? Like this??" Haruka followed Jean''s instruction and gave Ray a titjob. Haruka''s tit itself wasn''t that big and was only at C. Still, Ray could say that the firmness and bounciness of the boobs were perfect. " Yes, you are getting lewder Haruka!" " Ah..? It is because I want to learn how to pleasure a man.??" Under the continuous attack of Haruka, ray couldn''t hold it anymore. He felt that he was near, and he immediately gave a signal to Haruka. " Haruka, I''m gonna cum. Please swallow it all!" " Yes, Haruka, Swallow it all and show it to Ray!" " Then.. Please cum on Haruka''s mouth.??" The pleasure of Haruka''s services combined with the thought of corrupting her made Ray''s arousal reaches its peak. He pinched Haruka''s clitoris and put his tongue deep inside Haruka''s pussy, trying to make her cum at the same time as him. Soon, the two who were already at their peak came at the same time, and Haruka greedily swallowed every bit of ray''s semen. "An... ? So much...? Ray''s cock...? So wonderful...?" All of Ray''s semen has been swallowed by Haruka. She opened her mouth to Jean as if showing that she had done her obligation well. " Good, now clean the penis with your mouth." " ??Sure..." .. .. . . -Three days later- Haruka, Jean, and Ray came to school like usual. During these three days, Ray and Jean had continuously trained Haruka to pleasure a man. After the first session, Jean told Haruka that she must come with them every day to learn more about a man she happily obliged under a goodwill card. Now Haruka''s body had slowly accustomed to Ray''s taste. She would easily cum under Ray''s slight touch, and her blowjob had grown through a major improvement. Of course, Ray hasn''t taken Haruka''s virginity yet. He had decided to save it for later and would let Haruka beg it by herself before Ray would eventually take it. Still, Ray could say that the progress was pretty good. On the second day, Haruka would immediately take off her clothes when she came to ray''s place, and she was not shy to be naked with ray anymore. She likes to drink ray''s semen, and even one time, she asked Ray to shower his semen on her food. If he were to follow this trend, it would not be that long until Haruka fully fell to ray''s hand. Haruka and Alan''s relationship also going pretty well. With Jean and ray''s guidance, the relationship between the two had been a lot closer than friend''s, and they have decided to have a date on the weekend. It was now the lunch break, but Ray''s expression turned into a frown as he heard the discussion of the nearby classmate. " Alan was called by Mia-sensei?" Ray asked with a bit of frown on his face. " Yeah, Mia-senseis aid that Alan grade was too bad, and she wants to give him a personal tutor." Ray got silent as he heard the news. ''Fuck.. worthy of a protagonist. He is doing nothing and the capture target come by themselves to him.'' Nonetheless, Ray knew that he could not do anything regarding this. He didn''t want to attract much attention, and even though it might give Alan some headstart, in the end, all the capture targets here would belong to him. Ray shook his head helplessly about this. Just let Alan do all he wants first. Mia-sensei was a hard target, and no matter what Alan did, if he couldn''t break the barrier between student and teacher, it was all useless. Ray was still thinking about what to do with Haruka in the afternoon when suddenly a classmate rushed and shouted in the classroom. " Guys, quick! Alan and Aiden are having beef in the training ground!" " What? Alan and Aiden? That transfer student really has some guts!" " Quick, let''s go. We surely don''t want to lose the excitement!" Some discussions appeared in the classroom, some of the students thought that classmates shouldn''t battle each other and they should tell the teacher, while others just wanted to see the battle. Ray, who had just heard this became dumbfounded. '' Wait.. wasn''t Alan just being called by Mia-sensei? Why is he having beef with Aiden now? There must be something wrong with this situation!'' Ray felt his head was dizzy. He didn''t know why, but this villain Aiden really didn''t act like how a Cn Villain was supposed to be. If it was the normal route, shouldn''t Aiden make a bet first with Alan and only battle him after Alan gained some power up? This was a bit too fast, and Alan should not be able to handle Aiden now. Even though this worked well to his advantage, ray was still cautious. Sometimes good things could become the worst of it was out of his prediction. Ray didn''t waste any more time and quickly followed his classmate to the training ground. At least, if anything were to happen, he was there to make remedy. It didn''t take that long until ray, and his classmate arrived at the training ground. They could see two figures standing on the training ground, and there was two spirit beast behind them. . [ Fire Boar Emperor.] [ Commander level.] . [ Yatakarasu.] [ King-level.] . With his appraisal, Ray could see that Aiden''s spirit beast far outclass Alan''s, and if they were to clash, Alan would definitely become obliterated. The thing that worried Ray was if Aiden were to play his hand on this. It would be a good thing if Aiden just defeat Alan. But if he were to danger Alan, then the world consciousness would definitely not stay silent. If thing come to worst, the world consciousness might retaliate and endangered all of them here. Chapter 296: Mia-sensei enter the arena! As more and more people gathered around the training ground, the situation became a lot more heated. The two persons standing in the battle arena looked at each other with enmity in their eyes. And then... Aiden''s hand was raised, and his finger pointed directly at Alan and his Fire Boar. " Yatagarasu, Iron wing slash!" The crow shot out and took the lead. It seemed that Aiden wanted to end this battle with a single move, not giving any face to Alan. On the other side of the battle arena, Alan slowly closed his eyes, and with a bang, bright flames instantly enveloped the Fire Boar''s body. The hot temperature of the flame made even the air feel scorching for the bystander. Immediately Alan opened his eyes and shouted. The bright fire that gathered around the fire body instantly took shape, and it created an armor made of flame. " What the heck is this move.. Why do I feel a supreme temperament from it!" " What supreme temperament, Aiden, go and break that flame armor. Teach that transfer student that he has no place here!" The crowd was astonished at the display of the flame armor. If they didn''t know that Alan was only a commander-level Daoist, they would certainly think this was an equal battle. Yatagarasu, who was already close to the flame boar, didn''t panic at all, as if she already had a way to crack the flame armor. The Yatagarasu''s eyes shone dangerously, and the figure soared up high into the sky. The Iron wing trembled and made a sword-like phantom. Every time the sword-phantom moved, it left an afterimage that gave a strong oppressing sensation. "Do you think you are strong? Iron Wing slash, supreme sword move!" Aiden sneered coldly, and five sword-shaped afterimages appeared instantly behind the Yatagarasu, slamming heavily on the fire armor. Aiden only had one thing in his mind. Destroy the fire armor and let Alan taste despair. He had contacted that woman before, and from what she said, Villain died because he talk too much. Therefore, Aiden must put all his energy into one move and quickly finish the battle. BANG!!!! A muffled thunder-like sound blew out in the middle of the field, and the next moment, everyone could see the fire armor had been shattered into pieces. The fire Boar''s body was thrown away, but just when he was about to get a ring out, The Fire Boar stabbed its tusk to the ground, barely standing in the battle arena. '' Safe...'' Alan now had cold sweats on his forehead. He never thought that Aiden would put all his power in one move. What Aiden did just now was really different from what he had expected. Shouldn''t guys like Aiden like to toy with the enemy and use a small strength first? In fact, Alan''s plan was to try and fight Aiden equally when he was still toying, only to give up and say he would count this matter later when Aiden started to get serious. This guy really didn''t play like how it was supposed to be, and Alan was truly at a disadvantage against him. The crowd made a huge commotion as they saw this scene. They knew Aiden was strong, but to crack that fire armor with just one move, Aiden''s strength clearly went beyond their expectation. Aiden was just about to launch his second attack when an intruder stepped on the battlefield. "Stop!!! What are you guys doing here? You guys are classmates. so why are you bullying each other?" It was none other than Mia-sensei. Under the effect of the Protagonist''s halo, the world''s consciousness had sent Mia-sensei to protect Alan. " I''m sorry Mia-sensei, but it was just a spar. And for this spar, we have got permission from the school. Here, this is the formal document of this spar." Aiden came to Mia-sensei and handed a formal document which made everyone on there dumbfounded. '' This guy.. He is truly deliberate, isn''t he?'' Who the fuck would prepare a formal document just for a spar... Scam! This is definitely a scam!!! Many students wanted to say that in their hearts. However, looking at Aiden, who was still smiling confidently, they knew that it was not their right to interrupt. Even Mia-sensei, who wanted to stop this battle, got startled. If Aiden really has the Formal document, then she has no right to interfere, right!? Mia-sensei still felt a bit unwilling as he saw the condition of Alan''s spirit beast, who was badly injured. Nonetheless, Aiden had the formal document, and she couldn''t do anything right now. What she could do was just to bargain some time and let Alan rest a bit. " Excuse me, Mia-sensei. But the battle is still on. can you please step down from the arena as not to disrupt the flow of the battle?" Aiden asked politely, but his eyes didn''t say the same. His tone was more of a command, and it somehow said that he would do something bad if Mia-sensei was to not give way. Mia-sensei gritted her teeth as she heard Aiden''s tone. She knew that her role had stopped here, but she still had that unwillingness in her heart. " Aiden, Alan is also a classmate. Can you let the water go and not take this battle very seriously?" " I''m sorry Mia-sensei, but from the formal document, it was said that injury and death in spar are normal in the sparring, and the other party would not be held responsible for this. Now, please step down from the arena, you have been too long here." Aiden no longer care about Mia-sensei and just walked past her. His goal was Alan, and for that, he would do anything. He looked at Alan''s Fire Boar who really looked miserable right now, and a smile appeared on Aiden''s face. " Now, now, we should continue this battle, shouldn''t we? I''m sorry to make you wait for so long. But don''t worry, I promise that I wouldn''t pull any punches." Chapter 297: Fusion Armed state "Classmate Alan, are you okay?" Aiden asked with a slightly worried tone. However, his eyes betrayed him, and it was full of a sneer. "Humph, I''m not that easy." Under Alan''s strong fighting spirit, the fire boar slowly stood up. It wiped away the remaining bloodstains at the corners of his mouth and immediately issued a fighting roar. " Hehe, if you are okay, then I will continue." The Yatagaraus who stopped attacking because of the interference of Mia-sensei rose into the air once again, and phantom swords began to appear. Just like before, Yatagaru''s offensive was too strong, and the battle swiftly turned one-sided. The Emperor Fire Boar now has wound all over its body, and if not for its strong fighting spirit, it would have long fainted. Alan looked at Aiden with full of hostility. In Alan''s mind, this guy was surely deliberate. All of Aiden''s attack was at full power, and if it was changed by a normal spirit beast, the spirit beast would have slashed into two. " Damn, do I have no other choice.." Alan muttered inside his heart. On the other side, Aiden suddenly felt a change was happening through Alan''s body. Feeling the sudden surge of Alan''s Momentum and the surging energy rising from within, Aiden squinted his eyes. " I won''t let you!" Without a second look, Aiden knew that this rise of Momentum was the thing that woman had warned him before. In order to fully defeat Alan, Aiden must not let Alan get any surge of Momentum. Yatagarasu''s sword phantom enlarged wrapped her body in a pale blue veil, the aura around the Yatagarasu''s body had changed, and now it looked like that her whole body was a sword. Aiden quickly issued a command to Yatagarasu to use all of her force to kill the fire boar. However, he was a bit too late. Alan had gained enough Momentum, and suddenly.. " Fusion armed!" An explosion occurred in the place where Alan was standing, and red light enveloped the whole arena. The Momentum was nothing like they have ever seen, and even Ray felt that this was something unusual. It took about fifteen seconds for the red light to eventually disappear, and when it was all gone, Alan and the Fire Boar''s figure was nowhere to be seen. Instead, it was replaced by a man in red pattern battle armor with a strong oppressing feeling. . [ Alan (Fusion Armed state)] [ Alan + Emperor Fire Boar] [ King-Level spirit beast combat power.] . Ray''s eyes were full of shock when he saw this scene, and he immediately chose to contact Aina. '' Aina, tell me what the hell is this,'' [ DING!!! Congratulations on finding the special mechanic of the third game, Fusion-armed state.] [ In the third game, the developer had made a new feature where the Daoist could combine with its spirit beast, making a fusion-armed state. Under the effect of a Fusion-armed state, the power would be rose significantly, but it has a time limit condition.] Hearing Aina''s explanation, ray felt a bit frustrated. Just before, he was racking his brain hard on how to save Alan. But now the situation has been reversed, and Ray felt like the world was really playing with him. Ray knew that he must not let Alan win. If Alan was to win, his Momentum would rise so high, and it would be hard to play with him anymore. However, Ray also somehow didn''t want to let Aiden win. This guy Aiden had become a wild card under his plan, and he didn''t want to let Aiden win this one. Under such conditions, Ray almost didn''t know what to do. It would be so much easier if he was just to show his power. But it was not a suitable choice. He looked around, trying to find any good solution for this one until he suddenly saw Rin was coming. '' Yes... this might just do it.'' On the battle arena, Alan, who had fused with Emperor Boar King was now able to contend with the Yatagarasu. Two lights of red and black ray flashed through the battle arena as Alan and the Yatagarasu kept clashing with each other. The whole audience was shocked. " This Alan, he hides pretty well, isn''t he?" " Yeah, if not for this battle, I would definitely underestimate him." Alan''s Momentum was rising with every second that passed as he could contend with the school''s peak combat power like Aiden. If words were to spread, Alan''s name would surely be a hot trending topic tomorrow. Fused Alan and Yatagarasu exchanged their blow and was forced to separate, now looking at each other with eyes full of hostility. " Let''s end this," Alan said, full of confidence. " yeah, it has been way too long." The two aura''s surged as they were prepared to launch their strongest move. Alan with a red flame spear in his hand, while the Yatagarasu with a huge sword phantom surrounding her body. Just from the auras, the crowd could know that the next two moves would not be ordinary, and they have no other choice but to give them some distance. As the two had finished preparing their moves, Alan and Aiden looked at each other, and then.. *Swoosh* *Swoosh* Both Alan and the Yatagarasu rushed at the same time. This would be the deciding move of this battle, and no side would be lenient with the other. Flame spear was about to clash with the huge sword aura. However, just when the two were about to clash, something suddenly happened in the battle arena. The sky turned black, and a huge rain cloud appeared on top of them. Lightning grumbled in the sky as if heaven was going to issue their punishment, and then.. BOOMM!!!!! A bolt of big lightning struck the battle arena, right in the middle of Alan''s and the Yatagarus''s conflict. The lightning bolt was so severe that even some of the students started to kneel, thinking it was heaven''s punishment. However, no one saw that a small figure was standing high in the sky after the bolt of lightning disappear. Chapter 298: Aftermath of Aiden Vs. Alan When the thunder was gone, both Alan in a fused state and Yatagarasu were lying in the battle arena with wounds all over their body. Aiden himself was pretty okay as only Yatagarasu was injured heavily. However, because Alan was fused with the Emperor Fire Boar, he also suffered the same injury as the Emperor fire boar and was in a somewhat comatose state. In the sky, a lightning qilin was standing there with all his majestic, and all the audience''s focus was captivated by it. " Fuck, that thunder.. the power is almost equal to an emperor powerhouse spirit beast!" " Yes, for that qilin to be able to deal with two king-level powerhouses, its power must not be easy." As the Lightning qilin entered the battle, all the light was centered on it. In fact, many of the audiences seem to not care about the injured people and spirit beast in the bottom anymore as they were still in awe of the Lightning Qilin''s power. " Everyone, the show was over. Please come back to your own class." A figure suddenly stepped into the battle arena. At first, the crowd had some thought to reprimand her as to not be too excessive, but when they saw it was the owner of the Lightning Qilin, they immediately kept their mouth shut and decided to just go back to their respective class. Heck, even Alan and Aiden were easily injured under her hands, so how could a normal student like them dare to oppose her command. Rin looked at the crowd, which slowly left, and a smile appeared on her face. If not for Ray, she would definitely not enjoy this superior treatment. She still clearly remembered that moment when Ray came to her and asked her to stop the battle. Initially, she wanted to reject and thought that Ray was crazy. She was a king-level Daoist, but for her to stop this kind of battle, it was almost impossible for her. Fortunately for her, she didn''t immediately reject ray and asked him if he had some solution first, to which Ray said yes and without any further do buff her Qilin into peak King-level spirit beast. If before her ranking was still under Aiden, now with Ray''s buff, she was undoubtedly the strongest powerhouse in school. And this just made her more sure to win Ray on her side. '' Hehe, luckily, he had promised to get dinner with me later. Wait for me Ray, I will make sure that you fall for this lady.'' Rin herself didn''t know why, but she always had that kind of attraction to Ray. And after Ray displayed his tremendous talent in buffing spirit beast, that attraction had got so much bigger that a trace of obsession had been born. With the two main characters injured, the event for today eventually came to an end. Aiden and Alan were both brought to the hospital, and they could only blame themself for this injury. Today''s result: Aiden(Lose), Alan(Lose), Ray(Win). .. .. . . - Afterschool - "Ah~ ? That''s... ? Nn~ ? Ah~ ? touch my nipples more~ ?" Inside ray''s apartment, ray was currently naked with Haruka on his arm. After a few days of training, Haruka has become so much docile and was very enthusiastic about this sex training with Ray. " You are a lewd girl, aren''t you, Haruka?" " Ah~ ? No~? It''s just sex with you feel so good? Ahh..? I''m cumming??" Just by having her nipple being played, Haruka had already gotten her first climax. Ray''s training this past few days has been very effective that the shy and stern class president has been turned into the lewd and sexy Haruka in his arm. " I really love being held by you, Ray?? Come here and kiss.?" She turned around as she had been taught and kissed Ray on the lips. In the beginning, she rejected the idea of kissing Ray as she said that she only wanted to kiss the one she loved. But after some pleasure training, now Haruka enjoyed the kiss with Ray and often asked it by herself. "Rero... ? Chu... ? Hah... ? Hah... ?" Haruka slowly pulled her tongue away, and a bridge of saliva appeared between the two. Haruka have been trained into like this, and Ray couldn''t help but want to corrupt her more. " Now that you have climaxed, how about you give me some service?" " Sure~ ?" Haruka knelt down and put Ray''s Big penis inside her mouth. She licked it as if it was the most precious thing while her hand kept playing with Ray''s shaft. Haruka herself might not notice it, but every time she began to give Ray a blowjob, one of her hands was placed at her own pussy, stroking her clitoris and sometimes putting one of her finer inside the pussy. She loved the feeling of giving a blowjob, and somehow it really aroused her. It didn''t take that long until Ray felt he was near. He pulled Haruka''s head and put his penis deep inside her throat. " I''m going to cum, swallow it all. "? Gargle... ? Hah... ? Hah... ? Gargle?" As Ray finished cumming inside, he pulled out his dick from Haruka''s mouth. Haruka''s face was now full of ecstasy, seeming like she indeed enjoyed the deepthroat just now. She limped down on the floor with wet juice that kept coming out from her pussy. Her face really looked stupid that if someone were to see it, they definitely wouldn''t be able to tell that it was the Class Monitor Haruka. " Well, that''s good enough for today. I need to go." " Eh!!!" " Hmm, why the eh? I have an appointment, so I need to go." " But.. you haven''t given me the usual yet. I have only climaxed once, and it was far from the usual!" Haruka looked very stupid right now. She herself hasn''t realized it yet, but now she had been addicted to ray''s touch that she wasn''t able to come by herself. " Hehe, then how about it, I''ll give you a condition, and if you could fulfil it, I will give you a special present tonight." Chapter 299: Rins alcohol night " What condition?" Hearing that Ray would give her a special present, Haruka''s tone immediately turned eager. " Hehe, it''s not that hard. You just need to do these two things." Ray whispered to Haruka, and Haruka''s face instantly turned red full of shame. " Shameless! You are really shameless!" " Hmm, so you don''t want to do it? It''s okay though if you don''t want to do it, then I don''t really need to bother to prepare a special present." Ray''s tone was full of indifference. If Haruka didn''t know Ray, she would undoubtedly think that Ray didn''t really care about it. " Who- Who said I didn''t want to do it? I''ll do it! Quick, give it to me now!" " Hehe, I know you will do it. As expected of my beloved Haruka!" " Who is your beloved? You are just my sex training partner!" After that, Ray gave Haruka the thing he had specially prepared. he also told Haruka not to take it off until he was back, and Haruka was not allowed to climax. " Well, then I''ll be off now. Remember to not take those things off from your body." " Yeah, yeah, I know. Just go!" Ray took a peek at Haruka for one more time before eventually leaving the apartment. He had dinner with Rin for tonight, and he definitely wouldn''t want to miss it and make a bad impression on Rin''s heart. Especially when he knew that the plot had started eyeing Rin. It was not confirmed yet, but from his experience of reading countless Cn urban novels, Ray had a hunch that this would be the case. Alan had shown a unique ability to fuse with his spirit beast, and just this alone was already worthy of being a hot topic at the high level. If things were going like how Ray predicted, the news should have been heard by Rin''s parents, and not long after, they would come to make an engagement between Rin and Alan. Rin would reject at first, saying that she should decide her own fate, but as time passed, Rin would slowly fall in love with Alan and ended up as Alan''s harem. Thirty minutes later, Ray arrived at the restaurant specified by Rin about ten minutes early. He had dressed in a tuxedo, and combined with Ray''s super high charm, he now looked very perfect. Ray spend some moment looking around, trying to find Rin''s whereabouts, only to get approached by the waitress, saying that Rin has already waiting for him in the topmost VIP Room. .. .. . . " Cheers!" x2 In the topmost VIP room in the restaurant, Ray and Rin were currently enjoying their dinner. Rin was bringing some alcohol to drink, saying that she was curious about it. In fact, Ray had already known what was on Rin''s mind since it was pretty obvious. Rin, who had experienced the power of Ray''s buff today, was now interested in him and wanted to use this chance to get closer to him. If he was not wrong, Rin''s plan was to make Ray drunk, bring him to a hotel, and wake up with her the next day. It was a pretty stupid plan, but if she could get a super talented research Daoist like Ray, it would all be worth it, she thought. Well, if Ray were to be replaced by some virgin protagonist, then Rin''s plan might work. However, Ray was no virgin, and he was very experienced in this kind of thing. Rin''s plan was just like delivering food to a predator, and who was Ray to reject. The two continued to chat, and while Ray continuously poured alcohol into Rin''s glass, Rin started to feel drunk. " Ray, do you have someone you like?" Under the effect of alcohol, Rin was getting bolder, and she started to ask some personal questions to Ray. " Well, I do." Ray tried to keep his answer short. The first step was to make the other side curious, and Ray was doing well in that. " Hey, what''s that answer? You should tell me, Ray, maybe I could help you get that dream lover of yours!" Rin pulled his chair and moved it closer to Ray''s. The distance between them was now very close, and Ray could already feel Rin''s breath. Ray opened his appraisal system and seeing that Rin''s affection was currently at the highest 60 points, a smile appeared on his face. " I don''t think you can help. The person I love is a super beautiful woman, kind and strong. In my opinion, she is so perfect, and maybe I''m not worthy for her." Hearing Ray talking about another woman like that, Rin''s heart felt sour. She wanted to slap Ray for being so dense, but somehow she was still able to hold herself back. " Then tell me.. Maybe I could help you." Even though Rin was smiling, her eyes were not. Ray was now trying his best to hold back his laughter as the woman in front of him was so cute. " Hmm.. if you promise that you can help me to kiss her, then maybe I''ll tell you." " I promise, now, quick tell me!" Rin didn''t hesitate and immediately agreed. She didn''t even think twice about what Ray had said, as now her heart was full of curiosity. However, when she sees Ray was smiling evilly at her, she somehow has a bad premonition. " Hehe, that''s a promise then. The one I like is you, Rin. Now you must keep your promise." Rin''s face immediately turned red. She never thought that Ray would bully her like this. However, she felt that she didn''t really hate that idea. What was holding her back from kissing Ray was because she was afraid that Ray would think of her like a cheap woman if she just lunged into Ray''s arm and kissed him. " This.... This is not how you are supposed to play! Let''s do this another day and talk about another topic now!" Rin tried to change the topic, but she was already in Ray''s trap. Just when she finished saying those sentence, a big hand had already pulled her into his embrace, and her lips were captured. Chapter 300: Rins alcohol night (2) As the two lips joined each other, Rin started to feel that she was dreaming. She resisted at first, but after some moments, she began to enjoy the kiss and passively cooperate with Ray. It was her first kiss, and even though it was far from the romantic kiss that she had always dreamed about, Rin felt like she didn''t hate this feeling. Being held and kissed by someone you like, there was no better sensation than that. As time passed, Rin was now deeply immersed in the kiss. Her two delicate hands had now been placed on Ray''s neck, locking him so that he could not let go. Her body now fully leaned on Ray, letting Ray''s body feel her two bouncy peaks. " Ah~ Chu... *Smooch*" With Rin now fully cooperating in the kiss, Ray slowly inserted his tongue in Rin''s mouth. Even though she was startled at first, she quickly came to enjoy it and actively sought Ray''s tongue. "Rero... ? Chu... ? Hah... ? Hah... ?" Ray pulled her tongue away despite Rin''s unwillingness. She looked at Ray as if she wanted more, but Ray only replied with giggles. " *Giggles* You act like you don''t want it at first, but now you are begging for more?" " Ah!!" Rin immediately came back to her sense after she heard ray''s words. She pushed Ray away and made some distance with her face fully red of embarrassment. " You!!!" Rin was about to curse when she suddenly saw Ray was now standing right in front of her. His eyes fully locked on her with that full of desire look. " Ah.." Under this look, Rin felt like she was just prey on the eyes of the predator. The two hugged each other once again, and their lips joined in a deep kiss. " Ah~ Chu... *Smooch*" After the first kiss, Rin''s reservation has been lowered a lot. She kissed Ray proactively like a pro while letting her body be embraced by Ray. It was just some small kiss at first, but Rin suddenly became startled when she felt Ray''s hand on her breast. " Ah.. don''t!" She tried to remove Ray''s hand from her breast. The two haven''t even confirmed each other''s feelings, at it was a bit too fast for her. However, her resistance was immediately gone when Ray whispered something to her ear. " What''s wrong, Rin? I like you, and I know you like me too. It is already inevitable, so what''s wrong with me taking some sneak peek? I promised I wouldn''t go too far." Ray''s words buzzed on Rin''s ear, and she immediately felt like what Ray said made sense. She didn''t bother with Ray, who kept playing with her breast and now just focused on the kiss. One hour later, the dinner came to an end. Rin''s panties were already soaking wet as Ray kept playing with her breast and nipple while kissing her. If it was not for Ray to say that he needed to go home, Rin would definitely ask Ray to stay over with her and let him do more things. Ray apologized to Rin because he could not stay with her for tonight and waited for Rin''s chauffeur to come before he went back to his apartment. Playing with Rin was fun, but he had another meal waiting for him at home, and Ray couldn''t wait to taste it. Furthermore, taking Rin right now would only be counterproductive as it would make him harder to get close to the other girls. Ray had planned to take Rin''s body on the day she was engaged with Alan. And before that, she should just make do with some kiss. When Ray reached his apartment, he could already hear some moaning sounds inside the room. Ray had told jean to have some sleepover at another place for tonight, and there was no one but the class monitor Haruka inside. At the time when Ray was about to go out, he had given Haruka three vibrators, one for her pussy and two for her nipples. Ray also told Haruka to not take those things off and not to climax before he came back. Just from the sound, it seemed Haruka had really fulfilled her promise, but now she was already at the edge. She heard Ray was coming back, and she immediately rushed in Ray''s direction. " ??Ray, please, I could not hold it anymore..?? I want to cum so bad!?" The moment Ray comes from the door, she has been treated by a sloppy wet kiss from Haruka. Ray could feel that while kissing, Haruka kept rubbing both her nipples and pussy on his body, trying to get as much pleasure as she could. Still, Ray would not let Haruka go that easily. Telling her not to cum was just a lie. That vibrator that Ray had given her was a special vibrator he had purchased from the system, and it had the effect of preventing her from cumming. Alan''s fast growth had made Ray feel some crisis, and now he wanted to quickly take Haruka''s body and mind. " Hehe, it seems you have not broken your promise Haruka." Ray patted Haruka in the head, which somehow made her shudder from pleasure. She didn''t know why, but if it was Ray, just a simple touch had made her feel pleasure all over her body. " ??Ray, please let me cum.?? I''m gonna go crazy??" ray could see that Haruka has been really on the edge of her climax, and the climax after this would be her biggest climax so far. However, Ray was not in a hurry. " Don''t be in such a hurry, Haruka. Do you forget that I still have a present for you? Let me get my present for you first." Seeing Ray ignore her like this, Haruka knew that she would not change Ray''s mind no matter what she did. She could only hold herself and hope that whatever the present is, it would be quick. Without wasting any more time, Ray started to undress, and now his Big Penis was fully exposed to Haruka. " Well, for your present, you can ask anything from me." Chapter 301: Prince in a white horse " Ah..." Haruka was startled. She had some expectations of what the present was, but she never thought it would be something like this. Her eyes were now placed on Ray''s body which was naked. But she couldn''t shift his focus from that long and hard dick. (? There...? If that thing was to go inside me...?Ah...? I want it inside..?" The thought of Ray using his big penis to impale her had filled her mind, and she could no longer brush it off. Her lewd pussy now was soaking wet with her own juices, and it squirmed as if it was looking for a penis. At this moment, Haruka felt the time was stopped. Her whole body desired Ray''s and was telling her to go for it. She walked closer to Ray''s body and placed her smooth finger on Ray''s chest while her head was facing down in embarrassment. " Ray.. I want that..?" " Hmm, what is that, Haruka? I don''t know what you mean?" Looking at Haruka like this, Ray really wanted to tease her. He pulled Haruka to his embrace and placed his penis right below Haruka''s pussy, stroking it along the way. "Ray...? There...? There...?there...? Not there.. ? An... ?" Haruka''s words acted as if she didn''t want that, but her body clearly acted differently. She continuously stroke ray''s penis with her pussy, and moaned like mad. "Ahh~? No good..? There...? It feels too good~?" Haruka was already on the brim of cumming, but because of the effect of the vibrator, she could not cum without having Ray''s dick inside her. " Haruka, if you don''t tell me clearly, then I wouldn''t know what you want." Ray put his lips near Haruka''s ear, whispering the words slowly to her ear while licking it. " Ah~..." Ray''s offense this time had clearly broken Haruka''s defense. She didn''t care about anything else and just wanted Ray''s penis inside her. However, it seems taking the heroine from the Protagonist was not that easy. Just when Haruka was about to beg for Ray''s pussy, her phone rang, and Alan''s name was displayed on it. Haruka, who had almost turned into a bitch in heat, immediately regained her composure and pushed ray away. " Ah.. I''m sorry, I''m currently not in the right state of mind." She took her phone away and quickly dressed before leaving Ray, who was in a bit of a daze. " Damn.. the protagonist halo is a bit too much. *Sigh* Nevermind then, let''s just take it slowly and let Alan know the true despair." Even though Ray was disappointed, he quickly recovered and proceeded to follow Haruka. Haruka was now in a state where she couldn''t control her own desire, and Ray definitely didn''t want the fruit of his hard work to be taken by either person. He wore his clothes in a rush and immediately went to chase Haruka. .. .. . . Outside the apartment, Haruka was currently panting. She had just run with her life and was still somewhat at a loss. '' What are you thinking Haruka... We are just training partners, nothing more.'' Her thought went back to Ray''s big penis, and redness instantly filled her face. ''But that big dick, it must feel soo good... No, I should not do something more excessive than this. Remember Haruka, you have Alan, and you will have a date with him on the weekend.'' Haruka''s thought was now torn into two. On one side, she felt like she and Alan had a special relationship, while on the other side, she realized that she didn''t hate the idea of being one with Ray. And in fact, she somehow has some expectations about it. '' *Sigh* It''s such a shame that Ray and I didn''t enter a relationship before. If we were to be in a relationship, I definitely didn''t need to feel guilty about this.'' Unconsciously, even her mind now started to want Ray, and it wouldn''t be long until she truly fell into be Ray''s possession. It has been pretty late now, and for a beautiful girl like Haruka to be walking alone in such an empty street, she would definitely be a primadonna for crimes attempt. Not long after Haruka left Ray''s apartment, several burly tanned men took notice of her. '' Hehe, that chick.. for her to be walking around at midnight with such disheveled clothes, she must be wanting to get assaulted.'' Without long, Haruka was surrounded by several tanned gangster-like youths. If it was normal, Haruka, a general level Daoist, would just summon her spirit beast and let her spirit beast deal with all the annoying gangsters. However, this time, Haruka was not in the right state, and she forgot that she was a strong Daoist. Under the blockade of those gangsters, Haruka could only shudder, and several bad thoughts came to her mind. '' They... they wouldn''t do that kind of thing to me, right?'' Haruka was not a nympho like in those hentai mangas, and she definitely didn''t enjoy the gaze of those gangsters. She folded her arm in front of her chest and tried to run away. " What do you guys want to do! Don''t come closer; I already have a boyfriend!" " Hehe, for that boyfriend to let you walk around in the midnight alone, it seems your boyfriend doesn''t really love you.'' Hearing those words, Haruka felt like a thorn had been placed on her heart. If Alan truly loved her, then why doesn''t he come here and pick her up.... A woman was sometimes unreasonable. She never told Alan about her current location, so how could Alan come to pick her up. However, the current Haruka had forgotten about all of that ,and now a slight trace of a disappointment for Alan emerged in her heart. She always hoped that a prince in a white horse would come to save her, but it seems reality wasn''t as beautiful as a dream. But just when she thought everything was bleak, suddenly a voice came and shocked everyone. " What are you guys doing to my woman?" Chapter 302: Ray come to save the day For some moment, Haruka thought she was dreaming. In all her dream, she had always imagined that the prince that was coming to save her was riding a white horse. Never having any thought that the prince would come while riding a majestic dragon. After Ray was out of his daze, he immediately ran to chase Haruka, and it was only a coincidence that he came right when Haruka was harassed by a few gangsters. Without putting much thought, he summoned Flappy, a High-Level King spirit beast, and rode it to scare the gangster away. " I''ll say it one more time. Get away from my woman, or you guys will face my wrath!" Ray''s voice was not so loud, but for the Gangsters, it was even more terrifying than the sound of a gunshot. Without wasting any more time, all the gangsters run away, leaving only Ray and Haruka there. Ray proceeded to come down from the Dragon and landed right in front of Haruka. " I''m sorry, I should not have let you run away from the start. Now let me get you back home safely." Ray didn''t wait for Haruka to answer and just put her into a princess carry position. Haruka was embarrassed at first, but when she thought about Ray''s handsome image when he was scaring the gangster just now, her heart instantly felt warm. '' The other girls could only dream for a knight in a white horse, while mine is a knight in a majestic dragon.'' The eyes which she used to look at Ray now had a subtle trace of obsessiveness, and Haruka now really hoped that the time would stall at this moment forever. Heck, even Ray could hear the BGM of the whole new world start to play out of nowhere. Haruka''s resistance has been fully melted away under the few moments they have been together on the Dragon. She happily nestled in Ray''s embrace and let Ray enjoy the taste of her two bouncy peaks. Unfortunately for Haruka, this happy moment only lasts for a fleeting time. Haruka''s house was not really that far, and only after a few minutes, Ray and the Dragon arrive in front of her house. With some reluctance, Haruka left Ray''s embrace and got down. But Ray was not going to just let her go like this. When Haruka was about to enter the house, Ray captured her from behind and pulled him into his embrace. And when she was still startled, his lips had been planted on Haruka''s lips to get a deep sloppy kiss. Haruka was shocked at first, but she quickly recovered and cooperated with Ray in the kiss. She no longer thought about Alan, and only Ray was in her mind right now. Even though they had kissed before, it was the first time she felt like this, and it was the most satisfying kiss she ever had. The two separated not long after that with a bridge of saliva between their lips. " Ray, how about you get in and get some drink first? I just wanted to thank you for saving me before." Haruka was saying it that way, but Ray already knew that if he was to come in, Haruka would immediately pounce at him like mad. If it was before, Ray would happily go in. But when Haruka ran away from him before, Ray felt annoyed and decided to punish Haruka. " Not today Haruka. It has been way too late, and it''s not good for your image if you were to have a boy come and visit at this time. Furthermore, you already have Alan, so I should not go in and intrude any longer." Haruka felt a bit sour as she heard Ray''s reply. She didn''t know it yet, but Ray''s position has been slightly higher than Alan on her heart. " It''s okay. If it is you, I don''t really mind." " Well, you don''t need to be polite to me. We are "Partner," okay?" With that, the day ended with Ray, and Haruka didn''t get to have any sex. Ray left Haruka''s house, and Haruka was standing there motionless while gazing at Ray''s departing back. '' Well, that''s a bit not in the plan. But still. everything was fine, and it seems a lot more fun this way.'' .. .. .. . A few days after that incident where Ray brought Haruka back home, Haruka didn''t turn up every after school at Ray''s house for training. Haruka didn''t know why, but she felt very disappointed when she noticed that Ray didn''t contact her at all, which made her feel reluctant to get to Ray''s apartment. Unconsciously, her mindset started to reject the idea of being Ray''s sex training partner and began to want more. Nonetheless, ray didn''t really care about this. He knew that he had already got Haruka in his hand, and there was no way for her to escape from his plan, especially when the vibrator was still embedded in her body. Yup, even though Haruka didn''t come to Ray''s apartment, her sex drive was always at its peak as she couldn''t take off those vibrators from her body, and she also couldn''t cum without Ray''s permission. From Ray''s estimate, it would only take another day until Haruka eventually gives in, and coincidentally that day was when Haruka and Alan would have a date. '' Hehe, things are getting more and more interesting.'' Back at the present situation, Ray was currently attending the class with Alan and the other. Alan and Aiden had been recovered from their previous injury and were able to come to the class again. Still, that last blow from Rin had left some trauma to the two of them, and now the two became a lot more honest. [ Host, you are going in the pervert road of no return. Do you mind turning back now?] All of a sudden, a voice that Ray had rarely heard these days come inside his mind. '' Oh, it''s been such a long time Aina. I really miss you. But to answer your question, I''m sorry but I must say no.'' Chapter 303: The will of the worlds tampering [ *Sigh* I knew it. You are already helpless, host... Still, you have gone a long way from the first time we met. And to commemorate that, Aina will give you a special gift.] [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Though this is an R-18 Novel, the number of R-18 chapters has been a bit too much recently. Therefore, you must go for the plot.] [ Because the host''s current progression has been deemed a bit too fast, The will of the world had decided to enter a few more capture targets. The host must get the heart of all the capture targets and never give Alan any chance to have a comeback.] [ Reward: You can bring two people from your harem to the future.] [ Penalties: The world would be destroyed.] [ Time limit: 1 year.] . '' .... '' If there were no people around him, Ray would definitely have cursed loudly. Reward my ass. Wasn''t this just handling another nonsense to him? The matter regarding mia-sensei and the other girls wasn''t done yet, and now Aina wanted to add the difficulties of his conquest? If not for the severity of the penalty, Ray surely would have rejected this quest. '' Well, it seems I have no other choice. When will the capture target come? And how could I recognize them?'' [ Hehe, the host doesn''t need to be worried. Aina has organized everything, and all the host needed to do was just to get the capture target''s heart.] '' That''s good then. At least thing wouldn''t be that much troublesome.'' Ray stopped chatting with Aina was Mia-sensei had already shifted her gaze at him. Since the day when Ray buffed Rin''s Qilin, Mia-sensei had known that there was something unusual about this boy, and she certainly put more attention on him. The class continued just like that, and time flew when you didn''t really pay attention. Without them realizing, the bell has rung signifying the end of the school for this week. " Well, that''s all for today. Now go home and prepare for next week''s practical exam. Please work hard and don''t cheat." Along with that words, Mia-sensei left the class. The students were now chatting happily as tomorrow was finally the weekend and they couldn''t wait to sleep all day long. However, all these things were no concern to Ray. All he could think about now was just about the new heroines, and how to prevent them to fell in love with Alan. Ray shook his head helplessly, the city was way too big, and there was no way for him to search the heroine in every nook and corner. In the end, his only choice was to wait for Alan to meet the heroine, and use the time when Alan was not with her to steal the heroine away. Ray took Jean and the two were ready to go home. There was no use to stay in the school any longer, and he would rather spend his time with Jean, giving her all the love she had missed because of Haruka''s and the other girls'' conquest. The scene of Ray holding Jean''s hand was very sweet. The two looked like pair made in heaven, and even though some people know that there was something weird about this pair of siblings, they didn''t have the courage to confront them. Everything was going normal until Ray and Jean were about to cross the last crossroad in front of the apartment. This crossroad has been always congested, and Ray and Jean had no other choice but to stop and wait until the light turned red for them to cross. He and Jean chatted happily, and Jean was smiling happily with Ray. However, things wouldn''t be so easy for Ray. Just when he thought that he could finally get a one-day break, the sound of car horn filled the surrounding, and the crowd''s attention was now fully focused on it. When they turned their gaze over, they saw a boy was standing in front of a Ferrari Roma. '' Damn.. Is it this kind of plot?'' Ray who saw this was not unfamiliar with the scene in front of him. He wanted to interrupt but he suddenly realized that he could not move his legs, and it felt like something heavy was dragging him down. Ray tried his best to move, but no matter what he did, the leg couldn''t be moved and he felt heaviness all over his body. " What''s going on?" While Ray was still struggling to move his body, the crowd surrounding him was getting bigger and bigger. "It seems that there was a car crash, this schoolboy, it seems he would not end well!" "Isn''t this Wang Shao? This guy is not a good thing. I have heard that he had killed a man just because his face was annoying." The onlookers sighed one after another, and the eyes that looked at the boy were full of sympathy. Still, Ray knew that there was no need to be sympathetic with that boy. In fact, this was the chance for that boy to do some face-slapping. The person that everyone called Wang Shao came down from the car. His outfit was very luxurious, full of branded name things, and even his teeth were glazed with gold. " Boy, what do you think you are doing? Don''t you know the price of this car?" The boy glanced at Wang Shao as if he had seen something stupid. In fact, he only rushed to Wang Saho''s car because he was told by the sign-in system, and from the instruction, he should not have any resistance. If not for this, do you think the boy would just stay silent and let Wang Shao bully him? " I''m sorry, My name is Alan. Since no one was hurt, how about we both take a step back and just pretend like this incident never existed." Yup, whose else would it be other than Alan. From the moment Ray came to the future, the will of the world had learned from his mistake. Sending more than one protagonist on Ray would not work, and it would be better if he just focus all of the luck on one protagonist. Chapter 304: Goddess sister arrive Witnessing the drama happening in front of him, Ray could only feel the scene that was currently playing was very familiar. A normal boy almost has a car accident with a rich spoiled second generation heir and was bullied by him. In the end, the boy was revealed to be the little brother of a very rich figure in the whole country. If not for the high similarity with this cliche plot that he had read in countless urban novels before, Ray would never think that such a thing would happen in his own story. "Do you know how much my Ferrari is? Do you think someone like you could handle the reparation cost of my Ferrari?". The iconic words have been said, and Ray could only send his deepest condolence to this rich spoiled second generation heir. He wanted to obstruct the flow of the event, but because of something holding him back, he could only stay and watch Alan slap the face of the spoiled kid. Boom!" At this moment, a violent engine roar resounded from a distance. Then came a cool Bugatti Noire entered everyone''s field of vision. "Fuck! Bugatti Noire?". "Twenty million dollars Bugatti!?". Everyone''s eyes were immediately captured by the arrival of this luxurious car. It was a super expensive car worth about $20 million, and it was very rare for them to be able to watch this expensive car in action. Still, Ray, who was watching this scene upholding, had a sneer on his face. '' Humph, what is cool about your Bugatti, I could just call Xiansheng, and your Bugatti would immediately be turned into a piece of junk.'' When Wang Shao saw the Bugatti, his face was a bit pale. He was on a high-ranked circle in this city, and he definitely knew that the person that could ride this Bugatti would not be someone simple. The Bugatti stopped right in front of Wang Shao, and a beautiful girl appeared out of it. " Finally, I found you, brother." .. .. . . Arriving at his apartment, Ray''s look was now a bit sullen. Alan, the protagonist, now got a super buff on his backing, and on the other side, Aiden seems to be able to find a backing on his own that should not be on the plot. The emergence of these two variables had made Ray feel he was tricked and could only sigh. '' Well, that''s what you got to just be a side character...'' Ray could not blame anyone for this. After all, his role in this world was just a side character, and he definitely had to stand on his own feet. '' Aina, that beautiful lady was not the only one, wasn''t it?'' [ Yes, host, there is another four new capture target to be added, making it an 8 capture target story. Fortunately, Alan would only get two beautiful sisters. The rich one and the strong militant one.] Ray was a bit relieved when he heard Aina''s words. At least it wouldn''t be such bullshit like seven goddess sisters. Two was still manageable for Ray, and it didn''t seem to be that hard. '' Then what is the condition to get them before Alan? If I''m not wrong, all the sisters should be obsessed with Alan. So, have I failed the mission now?'' [ Silly host, the mission would only be considered a failure if Alan was able to have sex with his two sisters. Anything before that would not make the mission fail, been if they were to sleep in the same bed or take a bath together.] That is reasonable. If that was to be the case, then Ray was 70% sure to be able to finish this mission without any obstruction. Ray then started to think and ponder about what good strategies could be used to steal the sisters from Alan. '' Hmm.. for such a goddess. It seems the only way to get to their heart is by overpowering them in their specialty. The first one is about the richest woman in the country, so I should start to make money and gain more capital than her. While for the second one, it is a bit tricky.'' Even though Ray was a lot stronger than a normal Daoist at the same level, he knew that the level of Alan''s second sister would be far from normal. At least an Lv. 80 Daoist, he thought... '' It seemed that I really needed to find some way to boost my strength. Chongky has been recently hit Lv. 70, but it was hard to break through to Lv. 80.'' After some moment, Ray decided to stop thinking. Too many plans would not help him, and just one simple and well-thought plan were enough. With all the things that had been going on, Ray decided that he should focus on the matter on hand first. Tomorrow was the date for Haruka''s appointment with Alan, and from what it looked like, it seemed that he would be witnessing something interesting tomorrow. In fact, just this morning, Haruka had deliberately come to himself. In the eyes of others, It was just a simple contact of Haruka saying hi to him. But only Ray knew that when Haruka came to him, Haruka didn''t bring any panties with her. She was going commando, and inside her wet pussy was the vibrator that Ray had told her to never take off without his permission. Haruka lifted his skirt a bit in front of Ray only to reveal her naked pussy. But what had made Ray surprised was not that. The moment when Haruka showed her bare pussy to Ray, he could see some writing on Haruka''s abdomen. '' For Ray''s personal use.'' Her pussy was now shaved clean without any single pubic hair on it, and it squirmed so much, waiting for Ray''s penetration. If not for the fact that they were in school, Ray would immediately pounce on her. Still, Ray at that time pretended that he didn''t notice anything and just acted as if nothing happened, which made Haruka left full of dissatisfaction. Chapter 305: Netori time The next day, Rat woke up full of excitement. One part of it was because there was no school today, but most of it came from the fact that today would be Alan''s and Haruka''s date. He looked on his side and saw Jean, tired from all the night''s activity before. Maybe because Ray was a bit anxious from the sudden emergence of the Goddess sister, Ray needed something to vent, and last night he went a bit over with Jean. The two played like animals, and now Jean was fully unconscious in bed. Ray knew that it would still take some time for Jean to wake up. Therefore, he went to the bathroom to take a bath and left secretly. Of course, not before leaving a homemade dish with some simple notes for Jean to eat when she wake up. This time, Ray''s destination was the amusement park. It has been almost 10 A.M as Ray woke up a bit late, and if he was not wrong, Haruka''s date with Alan should start soon. He arrived at the amusement park with some simple clothing, trying to look unsuspicious. But when Ray arrived at the amusement park, he was a bit surprised by what he saw. On the bench near the amusement park, Alan was sitting there with a bit gloomy expression. There was no sign of Haruka here, and from Alan''s expression, Haruka didn''t seem to be about to come either. Ray pondered for a while, but eventually, he decided to come and greet Alan. The misfortune of your enemy is happiness for yourself, he thought. " Yo, isn''t it Alan? Why are you alone here? Where''s Haruka?" When Alan heard a familiar sound, he immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. At first, he was happy as it was his supposed to be best friend, Ray. But when he heard Ray talk about Haruka, his expression darkened once again. Alan''s eyes carried a bit melancholy on it, and he could only sigh a bit. " *Sigh*, it couldn''t be helped. Today was supposed to be our date, but Haruka suddenly got sick. So I have no other choice but to cancel the date." " Is that so? That''s too bad, man. But don''t worry, there is always another time. Rather than it, shouldn''t you go and take care of Haruka? She is sick now, and maybe she needs your company." Ray smiled on the outside, but his heart was full of a sneer. Sick my ass, if he was not wrong, the development after this should be Haruka inviting Ray to come to her home. This plot was already interesting, but how about he makes it a lot more interesting. Alan''s eyes shined as he heard Ray''s word. He felt so stupid that he didn''t think about it and immediately thanked Ray. Alan wanted to rush to Haruka''s house as soon as possible, but Ray stopped him. " Hmm, what is it, Ray? Aren''t you the one that says Haruka might need my company?" For Ray, Alan only has goodwill toward him. Ray was his first friend, and he was very helpful until now. And seeing that Alan really trusted him that much, Ray really wanted to say: '' How cute'' Nonetheless, something must be kept in his heart and not be said out loud. He shook his head helplessly and started to speak. " Don''t rush, Alan. Maybe now she still needs some rest. I think it would be better if you visited her later at about 3 P.M. At that time, she should have been a bit better and would enjoy your company more." Alan pondered for a while but eventually decided that everything that Ray had said made sense. He thanked Ray and wanted to invite him for lunch, but Ray declined to say that he had something to do. Jokes on him, who would go and accompany Alan when Haruka would be inviting Ray to her home soon. The two separated from each other, and not long after, Ray''s phone rang as he received a call from Haruka. Haruka: Ray, I''m currently home alone, how about to come here and accompany me? A smirk appeared on Ray''s face as he watched the incoming message. Home alone? Didn''t you just tell your boyfriend that you are sick? Still, Ray didn''t immediately reply. He wanted to make Haruka really desperate and beg for him to fuck her. A few minutes later, a second message came. Haruka: Are you there Ray, please come here. I miss you so much. This time, ray decided to answer. Ray: Hmm, don''t you have a date with Alan? Why are you home alone right now? Where''s Alan. On the other side, Haruka, who received Ray''s reply, immediately had a smile blossomed on her face. It didn''t take long for her to sell her boyfriend, Alan. Haruka: No, Alan is not my boyfriend. Furthermore, it''s not a date. We just promise to have lunch together. But Alan had just texted me, saying he had another appointment. Ray couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud when he read this message. He just met Alan and saw how disappointed Alan was when Haruka told him that she couldn''t come. Now this girl messaged Ray, telling him that Alan was the one that canceled the date. Nonetheless, ray was very happy with this development. This means that his figure in Haruka''s heart has been a lot larger than Alan''s, and the time to NTR Alan has finally come. The two continued to chat for a while before Ray eventually agreed. He told Haruka to wait as he would come soon. Ray closed his phone, and his face was brimming with joy. He had NTR-ed a few protagonists before, but this was his first time being so explicit. Ray really wanted to see Alan now and check whether his head was really green. And for the last preparation, Ray decided to stop by a nearby supermarket to buy a condom. He had planned to cum inside Haruka all the time, but condoms would also be good for some psychological pleasure. Chapter 306: Netori time (2) When Ray arrived at Haruka''s house, it was already twenty minutes later. And during that twenty minutes, Haruka had been messaging Ray every minute, asking when he would arrive at her house. Ray was just about to knock on the door when the door suddenly opened from inside and revealed Haruka, who was in her pajamas. " Ray, I miss you so much!" Haruka plunged into Ray''s arm. Her clothes were so thin that Ray could feel Haruka''s hard nipple sticking through it. If Alan were able to see this, he would definitely be bewildered. His lovely and refined girlfriend happily embraced another man''s arm and acted like a slut in front of him. " Well, I miss you too. Do you still have them on?" Hearing Ray says that he missed her too, a smile immediately blossomed on Haruka''s face. She nodded and began to open her pajamas, revealing the vibrator which was still tightly placed on her nipples and pussy. " Yeah, you haven''t told me to take them off, so I won''t do it in my own volition. After all, you are the only one I love." It was hard to admit at first. But after she started to feel that Her true love was only Ray, Haruka started to be bold enough to say it. " Hoo, Alan will be really sad if he hears it, you know?" " Bah, who cares about Alan. That guy can go to hell. My heart and body are only for you!" Haruka''s face got a bit red when she heard Alan''s name. After all, the relationship between the two was indeed ambiguous. But she immediately cleared the situation as to not make Ray feel suspicious. Haruka looked at Ray and observed his reaction. Seeing that Ray was neither angry nor jealous, Haruks sighed a relief. She stretched her two hands at Ray and looked at him with puppy eyes. " Hmm, what?" Ray was a bit bewildered. " I want to be carried by you. Carry me like a princess and put me in the bed." Ray shook his head helplessly. But he still complied with Haruka''s request. With a swift motion, Haruka was brought to Ray''s embrace in a princess carry position, and Ray slowly walked toward the direction of her bedroom. .. .. .. . - Haruka''s room - When Ray brought Haruka into her room, he immediately threw Haruka into her bed and undressed. At the same time, Haruka also undressed all of her clothes and now her naked body was fully displayed to Ray. There was no trace of nervousness in Haruka''s eyes as this was not the time ray saw her naked body. Instead, she felt very happy when Ray looked at her with lust in his eyes. " Come here Ray, I miss you!??" Ray didn''t waste any more time and plunged into Haruka''s body. A beautiful woman has been waiting for him in bed, and only stupid impotent would be able to hold themself. The two lips joined with each other as Haruka started to greedily desire for Ray''s saliva. "Chuu...? Rero...? Rero...? Juru...? Hamu...? Chu...? It has been a few days since Ray last embraced her, and it made Haruka go crazy. While her lips were engrossed in the kiss, Haruka''s hand slipped into her own pussy. Fingering it and playing with her own erect clitoris. Maybe because of the vibrator, but Haruka''s clitoris has been a lot bigger than normal. It was now fully erect and kept giving lewd monas when touched. Ray and Haruka stopped kissing. The two looked at each other''s eyes full of desire, and Haruka was now fully ready to receive her first penetration. She opened her leg to make an M-shaped position as if inviting Ray in. But Ray was still motionless and didn''t have any indication of wanting to give him a penetration. " Ray, what are you doing??? I can''t wait anymore??...." Haruka''s eyes were full of tears begging Ray to penetrate and impregnate her. The vibrator was still inside her pussy, and if Ray didn''t take it off, she could not take it off by herself. Ray started to move, but he was not going to give Haruka a penetration yet. Instead, his hand moved to Haruka''s clitoris and pinched it, making her almost go crazy from the stimulation. Still, because of the effect of the vibrator, Haruka couldn''t cum yet, and it made her feel even more uncomfortable. " Tell me how far you have gone with Alan." Ray''s words were flat and full of indifference. Bit for Haruka, she almost got a heart attack when hearing Ray''s words. Her heart beat very fast, but she was able to calm it down. " I- I haven''t done anything with Alan. Other than walking and having dinner together, we haven''t even held hands yet." Haruka''s answer made Ray really satisfied. It means, other than him, no boy had yet to touch Haruka''s body. " Hmm, don''t you have a close relationship with him and even want to have a date today? Why are you guys not holding hand yet?" Haruka knew she could not lie anymore. So instead of concealing the truth, she decided to answer honestly. " Yeah... actually, I indeed had a feeling for Alan before. My time with him was one of the happiest moments of my life. But when I remember all the things we have done, I just can''t let myself be touched by another man." "Whenever I saw you, my urge was stimulated. I held back. I even masturbated. But I''m still aching... In the end, I knew that my body had been addicted to your touch." Haruka has been sobbing at this time, but she didn''t stop talking. " At first, it thought it was just my body, and my heart could still be with Alan as long as we didn''t break the line. But after that day, you are the only one I can think of. I am Alan''s girlfriend, but I have an affair with his best friend. Tell me, Ray, am I a bad woman?" Chapter 307: Alans get well soon porridge " No, of course not. You are just being honest to your heart, and there is nothing wrong with that." Ray no longer held back. After making sure that Haruka has indeed fallen for him, then the next step was to truly make Haruka his woman. He took off all vibrators in Haruka''s body as it was no longer necessary. " You are my woman Haruka, and you don''t need to be shy about that." Haruka heard Ray''s words, and a warm current spread through her heart. She nodded, and now her eyes were looking at Ray full of love and desire. " I''m gonna put it in Haruka." Ray positioned his penis on the entrance of Haruka''s pussy. Just a slight move would be enough to penetrate her, but Ray still waited for Haruka''s signal to continue. As Haruka was now Ray''s woman, Ray wanted their first sex to be consensual sex. "? Please hold me... and make me your woman... ?" Along with that words, the moment that Haruka had always waited for eventually came. Ray pushed his dick deep inside Haruka''s private part. Her pussy had long been wet with all her lew juice, and it easily accepted Ray''s penetration. Blood flowed from her virgin membrane being torn, but there was no slight displeasure on Haruka''s mind. Because she had been waiting for too long, her body was always at its peak state. And that penetration had finally become the key. When Ray''s penis penetrated Haruka''s virgin pussy, she received the biggest climax in her life. The climax was so big that Haruka immediately went ahegao''d, and therefore, she didn''t feel the pain of her hymen being torn away. Haruka let out her tongue, and her eyes rolled. This face might look a bit silly, but for Ray, this was the most beautiful Haruka has ever been. Ray didn''t move and waited for Haruka to regain her consciousness. He pulled her deep in his embrace, and now Haruka was fully lying on Ray''s body. .. .. .. . - Alan''s side - While Ray was embracing Haruka, Alan was busy preparing porridge for Haruka in his new sister''s house. When Ray told her that he should go and nurse Haruka, Alan immediately decided to make her some food. The best way to make sick people recover was by giving them a nice warm homemade meal, which Alan was currently aiming for. He even asked his new sister to help him make the porridge and told her sister about his relationship with Haruka. " So, when will you bring her to this big sis of yours?" The goddess sister said teasingly to Alan, but her heart was burning full of jealousy. Everyone who ever read this type of novel would definitely know that the Goddesses sister indeed has a feeling for this new little brother. Unfortunately, Alan was not a traverse, and he could not know the hidden feeling of his big sister. He heard his big sister tease her about Haruka, and a blush appeared on his face. " Hahaha... it''s a bit too soon, big sis. We haven''t even confirmed our relationship yet...." Alan''s words stopped for a while as he felt a bit sad that the relationship between the two was still not yet clear even after all his time. But when he remembered Haruka''s beautiful smiling face, the color in his eyes brightened once again. " But I''m sure it wouldn''t be that long. I love her, and I know that she loves me too." Alan was a rare case of a protagonist. Even though he was the protagonist, he currently had no mind getting all the heroines. Many heroines might stick close to him, but his heart now only has Haruka on it. When all the cooking procedures were done, Alan quickly put them into a Tupperware. Food was best to be served warm, and Tupperware was the best to do it. He said goodbye to his sister and rushed in the direction of Haruka''s house. Alan had once delivered Haruka back to her home, so it was not strange that Alan knew the location of her house. It only took ten minutes with the new Rolls-Royce Phantom that his sister gave him before, and Alan now had arrived outside of Haruka''s home. He knocked a few times, but there was no response. Alan, who was worried about what was happening quickly took his phone to call Haruka. The first... second.. and third didn''t connect. And only after the tenth tries that the call finally connect. " Haruka, are you okay?" Seeing the call was connected, Alan felt a huge burden was lifted from his heart. He was not worried that Haruka was cheating or anything like that. This girl was way too good, and there''s no way other men could get into her eyes. The thing that made Alan truly worry was if Haruka was too sick and could not get out of bed. He was ready to break into the house when Haruka''s voice was heard from the other side of the call. " Ah... what is it, Alan?" Alan didn''t know why, but this time, Haruka''s voice seemed to be different than before. It sounded a bit sexy... But Alan quickly removed his thought. Haruka was sick, and he should not have had any pervert thought about it. He coughed twice to calm himself down and began to talk: " Haruka, are you there? I am currently in front of your house. I heard that you are sick, and I have brought a porridge for... Alan was not even able to finish his words when he suddenly heard Haruka scream from the other side. " Ahhhh???" " Haruka, Haruka, what''s wrong!" Alan was so panicked that he wasn''t able to notice anything strange from this situation. Maybe it was the common traits of protagonists, but they seemed to be very dense when it came to this. If it was replaced by other people, they would immediately smell something wrong, but instead, Alan was only worried that Haruka had fallen from her bed. " Its.. okay ? I have just fallen from the bed... for the food, you can just leave it there.. ssss... I will pick it up after I can move normally?..." Chapter 308: Harukas fall " But..." " No buts! Just go home already!??"" After all this time getting so close, this was the first time Alan heard Haruka yelling at him. He felt there was something missing here, but in the end, he just thought that maybe Haruka was pissed because she was sick. " Okay then.. I''ll go home now. Please get well soon." After he said those words, Alan could see that the call was no longer connected. He left a bit dejectedly as he could not see Haruka. But when he thought he could see Haruka again on Monday, his mood was somewhat lifted. .. .. . . On the other side, Haruka was currently riding Ray''s cock like mad. "Ah ? N.. ? Ah ? It''s reached to the back... ? Ray''s penis feels so good...? It''s good... ?" Ray repeatedly pressed his penis against the back of Haruka''s vagina, where she felt it the best. Haruka''s body slumped back in pleasure as he swung his hips and stimulated the back of her vagina in between pistoning motions. " So how about it? Do you feel turned on when your boyfriend called you before?" When they were fucking, Ray still didn''t forget to tease Haruka. He could feel Haruka''s vagina tighten up a bit when she was in a call with Alan, and this somehow aroused Ray. "Ah ? No... ? That''s not the case.. ? I only accept the call because you told me so..??" Ray didn''t stop pistoning as Haruka tried her best to answer Ray''s question. The two had been fucking like animals, and Haruka''s pussy had been fully adapted to Ray''s shape. " Is that the case? Then which one do you love better? Alan or my penis?" " Ah..?" Haruka was struggling to answer. Even though she had known deep in her heart that the one she truly loved was Ray, but it was still hard for her to say that she loved Ray''s penis. Seeing Haruka didn''t answer his question, Ray felt a bit amused and slowly pulled his penis out of Haruka''s wet hole. *Slip* " Ah.. Why do you pull it out? Hurry, put it back in again! I want your penis inside me!" Maybe because of the intense pleasure, Haruka didn''t realize that what she said made her seem like a slutty woman. She looked at Ray''s face, who now had an evil grin and immediately felt flustered. " Please put it back, Ray.. I want it." " Hehe, that''s easy. Tell me, which one do you love more? Alan or this big penis?" Ray placed his penis on the entrance of Haruka''s pussy, slowly rubbing it but didn''t put it inside. This small action had made Haruka moan, and now she really wanted Ray''s penis deep inside her. " Your penis! I like Ray''s penis so much! Now please penetrate me once again!" Haruka knew that there was no escape from this. So rather than pretending to be not interested in Ray''s penis, she would rather be a shameless woman and beg for it. " Good, I like your answer. Here''s your reward." " Ahhh yesshhh. ??" When Ray penetrated her once again, Haruka''s face was full of ecstasy. She delightedly moved her hips on her own, trying to match Ray''s pace. " I''m gonna cum Haruka, beg for it!" The sound of hips slapping against hips echoed through the room, and Ray''s penis trembled as he tried to get into the ejaculation position. " I''m cumming too ?? Please cum deep inside my womb and impregnate me. ??" The Semen filled Haruka''s vagina. Haruka climaxed as she stretched out her legs after receiving the ejaculation. The warmth of the Semen that fills her vagina is unbearably comfortable... " I love the feel of having my womb full of your cum, Ray.???" After countless hours of sex, the two were now lying in the bed, cuddling with each other. Sex was good, but Ray knew the after-sex treatment was also important too. He needed to make Haruka fully dependent on him, and there must be no mistake. " Hehe, I never thought Haruka would be such a lewd woman." "Because...? Ah Ray''s...? It''s too big...? I... ? I had never known before... ?" Haruka''s face was full of embarrassment when she said these words. She pushed her face deep into Ray''s embrace to hide her blushing face from Ray. " You don''t need to be embarrassed, Haruka. Haven''t I told you that I love the slutty Haruka too?" Ray said while caressing Haruka''s hair. The eyes that Haruka used to look at Ray were now full of love and obsession, and there was no place for Alan anymore in her heart. " Then, how about Alan. Ray brought Haruka''s face close to him, making her unable to avoid his gaze. Haruka shuddered for a while, but it didn''t last long as she already knew the answer deep in her heart. " I don''t care about Alan anymore. You are the one I love, and I want to stay with you." Haruka''s answer has fully satisfied Ray. For a girl like Haruka, once she has set her heart, there''s no chance she would change it later. Haruka was now Ray''s, and Alan would have no chance to steal her away from Ray. " That''s good. I like Haruka too, but I need your help." " Tell me, if it is for Ray, then I will do everything." Ray smiled and began to tell Haruka about his plan. About how Haruka should pretend to be Alan''s girlfriend and make him fall in love with her. Of course, all of it should just be an act. Haruka is Ray''s, and she should not fall in love with another guy. Haruka, who heard this, struggled a bit. She would happily do everything for Ray, but to be another man''s fake girlfriend, this somehow crossed her line a bit. " I''m sorry if I may sound unreasonable. But I could only ask your help Haruka. My parents died because of Alan''s parents, and this is the only way I could have my revenge. I promise you that after I get my revenge, we will be together forever." Ray''s eyes looked very sad when he said those words. And for Haruka, who has been madly in love with Ray, Ray''s happened was the thing that she prioritized the most. " Okay then, I''ll do it for you." Chapter 309: New Stepmother When Ray returned from Haruka''s house, he surprisingly found that the apartment door was not locked. He was afraid that something bad might be happening to Jean when he left, but when he remembered Vampy''s cheat space ability, Ray was somehow able to calm himself. '' Even though there might be something happening inside, Jean should be safe.'' He opened the door and entered the apartment. Ray was ready if there was an ambush, but he was surprised that he found the apartment condition was pretty much normal. '' Am I overthinking a bit? Was it just that Jean forgot to lock the apartment?'' Countless possibilities appeared on Ray''s mind. Nonetheless, he knew that he would not gain anything by overthinking. He closed the door and walked in the direction of the living room when he suddenly found an unfamiliar woman there. " Who are you!" When Ray saw this woman, his first reflex was to ask her who she was. However, Ray was surprised when the woman immediately had a beautiful smile on her face and rushed in Ray''s direction. " My Son, I missed you so much!" " ....!??" The woman embraced Ray, and Ray was now petrified. If this woman was to have any malicious intent, then his spirit beast should have told him before. The fact that this woman could embrace him without any trouble means that she didn''t have any bad intentions towards Ray. " My son, why are you not answering me?" The woman lifted her face and directly gazed into Ray''s eyes. And only at this time Ray was able to observe this woman. A beautiful mature face that Ray could even give 9.5 out of 10. Cherry lips that seemed to be very tasty to kiss... The feature of this woman was exquisite, but it was actually nothing compared to this woman''s body. Ray could already have a rough estimation about this woman''s size just from the embrace. And from his estimation, it should be no lower than G-Cup. It might not be able to reach Rion''s K-Cup, but it could be anywhere between I or J-cup. As Ray was held in an embrace by that woman, another beautiful woman suddenly came out from the bathroom. " AHH~!!! What are you doing?" This time, it was no other than Jean. Ray was relieved that Jean was okay. But when he saw Jean was getting along pretty well with the woman, Ray felt like he was missing something here. " Umm... can anyone explain the situation to me?" .. .. . *15 Minutes Later* After listening to the woman''s explanation, Ray really felt that the will of the world was playing with him. Buffing Alan''s was not a big problem, but why should the will of the world temper with himself? Ray looked at the woman who was currently sitting across from him. A beautiful mature woman about 30 years or older. She saw Ray was gazing at her and immediately replied back with a smile which made Ray speechless. Yup, this woman''s true identity was Ray''s stepmother. This stepmother was not Ray''s true stepmother, but instead Ray''s future identity stepmother. Aina also explained to him that when Ray and Jean were transported to the future, the will of the world was able to exploit some hole and create the existence of this woman. Therefore, Ray and Jean were now stuck with this new stepmother of theirs. " *Cough-Cough* Now that everything has been clear, I need to make an announcement." Ray''s stepmother suddenly coughed to break the ice and proceeded to look at Ray and Jean with a stern face. " I don''t ask much from you two, but I just want to tell you the wish of your late father. First, your father said that none of you were allowed to have any lover until you guys finished college, and second, your father wanted you two to call me as Mom." Ray: " .... " Jean: " .... " Actually, the two didn''t have any problem with the second part. But the first part would clearly make things harder for Ray. Jean knew all about Ray''s plan, so when their stepmother said things like this, she immediately glanced at Ray. Ray himself was trying his best to hold himself from snapping. He was still on the edge, thinking about how to conquer Alan''s two new Goddess sisters, and now this woman comes out of nowhere trying to make his life harder. But all the anger in his heart immediately vanished when he heard Aina''s voice. [ Host, please be calm. This woman was also a capture target, and even though there was only a slim chance that she would end up with Alan, you could also use this to your advantage.] Ray could only sigh inwardly after hearing this. Being angry would do nothing good, and he would rather go and try to observe his new stepmother''s information first. [ Yura Hasegawa] [ Affinity: 90 ( My beloved son)] [ Not a Daoist yet] [ CP: 0-star] [ A capture target of the third game. One of the hardest capture targets to take as she was the stepmother of the protagonist''s best friend. Secretary of the Goddess sister.] When ray saw the status, he couldn''t help but think that he had hit the jackpot. Just the 90 points of affinity alone were enough for him to be happy. At least, this woman would not stab him in the back. Nonetheless, the thing that make Ray elated was the background of his stepmother. He was still pondering about how to get closer to Alan''s goddess sister, but now the will of the world has given him an olive branch. Actually, this setting might be for Alan to seduce the stepmother. But for Ray, this setting could also benefit him. He just need to make sure that he could meet the Goddes Sister with the help of his stepmother, and Voila, everything would be done. Ray now didn''t look gloomy at all. Instead, his face was full of smiles toward his new stepmother. " Well, if that''s what father said, then I could only oblige. Happy to meet you, Mom." Chapter 310: New stepmother (2) " Really, I''m really happy that you have accepted me, Ray! Come here and hug mom!" The stepmother said to ray while opening her hands, signaling to Ray to give her an embrace. Others might be embarrassed when faced with such a beautiful stepmother. However, to a MILF hunter like Ray, this was like giving poison to a snake. He activated all the skills related to MILF and proceeded to hug his new stepmother. The hug was very short, but it was enough to make the stepmother feel slightly wet in her pussy. ( No.. this is your own son.. what are you thinking! But nonetheless, he is very comfortable to hug.) Ray could see the red clouds on his new stepmother''s face, and a slight ark grew on the corner of his face. " Then, how will you sleep for tonight, mom?" " Ah!" Only when Ray asks, the stepmother realize this problem. She has her own house, but she indeed has the mind to stay in Ray''s apartment for tonight. Because of the incomplete information from the will of the world, she didn''t make any preparation and was now stuck in this kind of awkward situation. " *Sigh* Forget it. I will sleep on the sofa; you could sleep with Jean on the bed." Ray had just finished saying those words when he felt a hand was tugging the corner of his clothes. " No, don''t. You will be sick if you sleep on the sofa. Let''s sleep together for tonight. Tomorrow, I will be bringing you and your sister to your new residence." On the outside, Ray pretended to be troubled with this and only agreed after the persuasion of the stepmom. But Ray was smiling happily on the inside. The stepmom''s conduct has been thoroughly predicted by him, and this way, the three would spend the night holding each other. .. .. . -Monday the following week- Ray and Jean returned to the school. They have finished the move to their new stepmother''s home yesterday and got a new car as the mean of transportation. As the secretary of the richest woman in the country, their stepmother''s income was very good, and it was enough to give Ray and Jean a car to drive to school. When Ray and Jean arrived at the class, some other students were already there. Ray could see Haruka and Alan was chatting happily like a lover and Rin, who has a gloomy expression on the side. If not for the fact that Ray was the one who fuck Haruka senseless two days before, he would never believe that Haruka had cheated on Alan. Nevertheless, Haruka now had been his woman, and Alan could only eat dirt while having fantasies about Haruka. Ray didn''t go and greet Haruka. He didn''t want to expose the hidden conspiracy and just let Alan enjoy the chat with Haruka while he could. Instead, Ray came to Rin, who was having a gloomy expression. " So, why does my ojou-sama have a gloomy expression early in the morning?" Rin, who was sulking immediately had a happy expression on her face when she heard Ray''s voice. To the current her, all she wanted was just to stay by Ray''s side. " Ray, you finally come! Sit here" Rin''s conduct this time was really unlike a rich spoiled ojou sama. Rather, she seemed like a wife who missed her husband very much. She pulled Ray''s chair and brought it closer to her desk before letting Ray sit on it. " You know, I''m really mad at my old man. I have told him about you numerous times, but all he cared for was about Alan and his stupid fusion!" Rin began to speak her trouble to Ray. " Oh, so this was the case. Don''t worry. As long as there is love, everything would be okay." Ray held Rin''s hand and began to act. To Rin, who had been madly in love, this action of Ray was very warming to her heart, and she quickly became happy once again. " Okay then. If that''s what you said, then I''ll be waiting for you." Soon, Mia-sensei came, and the class started. Everything was normal, but Ray saw a strange light in Mia-sensei''s eyes. '' Before, she was looking at Haruka with a slight hostility in her eyes. Hehe, it seems Mia-sensei''s heart has been slowly taken over by Alan.'' Ray already got three on his hand among the four original heroines, while Mia-sensei was the only one he struggled with. If it was the usual case, Ray would be troubled when Mia-sensei had an attraction to Alan. However, Mia-sensei was a special case. Her status as a teacher not only restrained Ray to get closer to her but also herself when she started developing some feelings toward Alan. This development was very good for Ray. If he played his card right, he could steal Mia-sensei from Alan and make her his. Nonetheless, acting now was still a bit too early. Ray needed Mia-sensei to make some mistake before he could make a move and now was not the time. Today''s goal was actually on Alan''s Goddess sister. Ray had told his new stepmother that he wanted to visit her in her office, and of course, she happily accepted. As a stepmother, she wanted to quickly meltdown the barrier between her and her new stepchild. Therefore, hearing Ray was going to visit her in the office, she didn''t have any mind to reject and even said that she would send someone from the receptionist to receive Ray. Time flew, and without them noticing, it was already the last period, the practical class. For today''s practical class, Mia-sensei will have a practical exam to assess the performance of the students. The Practical exam was very important as this would be 20% of the total mark for the practical class subject. Just for today, many students had prepared themself and even prepared special hidden moves. Some students started to find their own partner, and just like before, Ray''s partner for today was Rin. Chapter 315: Agatha ye the Goddess sister Now that the Goddess sister was in a bit of a pinch, she immediately went to find her secretary, Ray''s stepmother. " Then, do you have any solution?" The eyes that she used to look at ray''s stepmother were full of hope. At this moment, ray''s stepmother also felt troubled. For this kind of trouble, there were only two possible choices. Either to scrap the birthday party or to find a new partner. Scrapping the birthday party was not a good solution as it could affect the business, so they had no other choice but to quickly find a new partner for the Goddess sister. Countless men appeared in the mind of Ray''s stepmother, but none of them was suitable to be with the Goddess sister. And just when she was about to be out of ideas, Ray''s stepmother suddenly remembered something. Her gaze shifted towards ray''s direction, and she instantly got an idea. " Miss, I have an idea. How about letting my son here be your escort at the birthday party? His look is definitely enough to not make you feel shameful, and for his character, I believe in my own judgment." The moment the words were said, the Goddess sister''s and the stepmother''s attention was immediately shifter at Ray. The Goddess sister observed Ray a few times before she eventually nodded. " Well, that''s decided then. If you say so, then I would believe him." " Okay, I''ll be giving him new clothes and let him prepare as soon as possible." As the thing was already decided, ray''s stepmother quickly brought Ray to try some new clothes. It didn''t take that long for Ray to change his clothes from normal schoolwear into a high-class suit. His hair had been styled by his stepmother, and it somehow gave him an even more charming look. Even though ray felt a little bit awkward that the two women didn''t even ask for his opinion before deciding things, he definitely would not make any fuss. This was an opportunity to get close to the Goddess sister, and he surely wouldn''t want to let this go. Ray, who had finished changing his clothes, was brought back to the Goddess sister by his stepmother. If before Ray''s charm could be said as 99 out of 100, then this time, his charm would already surpass a hundred. He walked into the office where the Goddess sister had been waiting, and their two eyes met. At this time, the Goddess''s sister felt like she was charmed. She never thought that there would be someone as handsome as Ray in this world. In the meantime, ray didn''t just stay idle and quickly used the appraisal skill. '' Aina, use the appraisal skill.'' [ Affirmative host, wait a minute.] [ Agatha Ye.] [ Affinity: 10 ( My secretary''s stepson, so I should be able to trust him.)] [ Affinity(Alan): 90 (My beloved little brother, but the feeling I have toward him seems to be a bit wrong?)] [ Not a Daoist yet] [ CP: 0-star] [ A capture target of the third game. The Goddess sister with more than 100 billion worth of assets.] As expected of the Goddess sister, her affinity toward Alan was very high. Nonetheless, the fact that the two were related as brother and sister had made the hurdle very high. Ray was confident that he could sneak in before Alan eventually realized his feeling toward the Goddess sister. For this Goddess sister, ray knew that he must not be that proactive. She was in the mood where she could not trust any other man, and being pushy would only negatively affect her. He waited for the Goddess sister to awoke from her daze before he coughed twice. " *Cough-Cough*." Along with that cough, the Goddess sister, who realized her inappropriate action, instantly had a blush on her face. But worthy of the title of the richest woman in the country. She quickly recovered and entered her serious work mode once again. " Hello, my name is Agatha, or you could call me Miss. Agatha." Her voice was very refreshing and full of closeness. And if ray didn''t have the appraisal system, he would definitely have thought that the Goddess sister had fallen for him. Ray gave a polite smile on his face and replied. " It is nice to meet you, Miss Agatha. My name is Ray." The two exchanged a few words, but on this exchange, Ray always kept his distance to be not too familiar and step his boundaries which made the Goddess sister very satisfied with Ray. At first, she thought Ray would be like the other men who would immediately try to get close to her. But seeing that Ray didn''t take this chance, her trust for Ray had risen quite a bit. " Well then, Ray, you must have heard our conversation before. This time, your task is to be my escort for this birthday party, which obviously includes keeping my face when you are at the birthday party. Are you down for it?" Ray nodded and didn''t continue to question any further. He knew that this should be the event of the protagonist, Alan, and he was only here to replace Alan. Nonetheless, there should be some problem at the birthday party, and Ray could use this chance to get the Goddess sister''s heart. Time passed as Ray and Agatha chatted with each other. Because of Ray''s politeness and unique charm, Agatha''s rejection toward Ray had become much lower, and now the two could talk like an old friend. Without them knowing, the time for the birthday party had eventually come, and they needed to go soon. " Ray, it''s been a pleasure for me to be able to talk with you like this. You are such a good company, but sadly, we must go now." The Goddess sister then stood up and began to walk to the lobby where their car was already waiting with ray walking right behind her. Agatha gave Ray the car key and proceeded to sit on the back seat while Ray entered the driver''s seat, ready to drive the two of them to the venue of the birthday party. Chapter 317: Something wrong in the birthday party When Ray took Agatha away, he purposedly grabbed Agatha''s hand. And seeing that Agatha didn''t resist at all, Ray felt a bit proud in his heart. That playboy was really a blessing. If not for him, Ray would definitely not be able to hold Agatha''s hand like this. He brought Agatha to one corner of the value and waited for the crowd to calm down first. " You okay, Agatha?" Ray saw Agatha was a bit dazed a quickly asked. The first step of conquering a woman is to make sure that you give her enough attention. Agatha was still astounded by what had just happened, but she quickly recovered when she heard Ray''s words. She saw the caring look in Ray''s eyes, and her heart somehow felt very warm. " I''m okay now. But can you tell me what''s happening before?" Agatha''s eyes, which she used to look at Ray was now full of curiosity. In one of the books that Ray has read before, curiosity is a good sign that the woman had been a bit interested in you. Ray smiled, but he only answered it with perfunctory answers. " I don''t know. that man suddenly fainted when I looked at him." Ray''s voice was very sincere, but for an experienced woman like Agatha, she knew that Ray''s answer was full holes. Nonetheless, everyone has their own secret, and she would not go to question Ray further. It was a fact that Ray had protected her, and it was enough for her. " Well, I believe you." Not long after, the man was taken by the staff, and the party continued like normal. Agatha proceeded to greet the other party guests with Ray, but this time, there was no one who was looking for trouble anymore. That playboy incident was very strange, and no one wanted to experience the same thing until they discovered the truth. The birthday party event soon came to its climax when the vice-governor came. A big fat man appeared in the venue and began to greet everyone. " Hahaha, good day to you all. It is my 45th birthday, and I was really happy that all of you could come here and celebrate with me..." All of his words were just some perfunctory words. But the audience pretended to listen to it carefully as they wanted to make a good impression on the vice governor. However, ray, who was watching all this scene upholding, had a frown on his face. Agatha noticed this strangeness and moved closer to ray. "what are you doing?" "Nothing, I just feel something is wrong here." "Hmm, do you think so? I don''t think there is anything strange here. Maybe it''s just your feeling." " I hope so." Seeing that Agatha didn''t seem to believe him, Ray had no intention of continuing the chat. He shifted his eyes and proceeded to observe the vice-governor. From the moment the vice-governor came, Ray had already felt that some people were staring at his and Agatha''s back. "Then what do you want me to do?" Agatha said, a bit worried. She didn''t know why, but she began to regard Ray''s word very seriously. And if ray said there was something wrong here, then there might be hidden conspiracies behind the birthday party. Ray hesitated, then answered: "Nothing, we have no proof. Let''s just stay here first and see what was going on. Don''t worry; I''ll be protecting you from any harm." Agatha didn''t continue to answer and just stayed silent. Her face was flushed, and she was putting her head down. When he said that he was going to protect her, Ray''s face was just too manly, and even Agatha was charmed by it. Ray continued to observe the situation. He was ready to call Schwarz or Flappy if anything were to happen. But how could he predict that everything was going peacefully from beginning to end? The Vice governor finished his greetings, and everyone clapped, but there was still no indication of trouble. Agatha sighed relief and was going to tell Ray that it might just be his feeling. But just when she was about to say something, a big spirit beast suddenly appeared and covered the whole venue. BOOMMM!!!! The huge spirit beast spits a big fireball, and half of the venue was exploded. Fortunately, Ray was fast enough to see the situation and was able to bring Agatha away from the danger. Nonetheless, the big spirit beast was still there, and they were still not free from danger. Agatha was now fully horrified. In fact, she was often offered to have a strong bodyguard from the military by her sister. But because she didn''t want to be followed around, she always rejected that offer. But now, she began to think that her sister''s offer really made some sense. She didn''t bring any strong bodyguards and just took Ray as her escort because she thought that there should be Nothing wrong with the vice governor''s birthday party, but now she realized that she was wrong. The big spirit beast opened its mouth once again, ready to fire another big fireball. Everyone started to become desperate at this moment. There might be some Daoists here, but they knew that they were not on the level of this big spirit beast. Just from a glance and they could already feel the terrifying aura of this big spirit beast. Summoning their own spirit beast was just suicide and would only make the big spirit beast become even angrier. They could only hope that the big spirit beast would soon accomplish his aim and leave the venue. However, when everyone was currently panicking, Ray was standing with Agatha with a bit of daze on his face. Of course, it was not because he was afraid. Just one meteor, and it would be enough to kill the big spirit beast. What he was thinking was about how to get the most benefit from this event. Agatha was so scared like hell, and it was a good time to gain a good impression. Chapter 318: Schwarz playing around Just when ray was still pondering about what to do, a new notification came into his mind. [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Defeat the Big Spirit beast and get the heart of the Goddess sister.] [ Reward: +1000 System points, Agatha''s affection +10.] '' Well, the reward itself is not that good. But since it is in line with my goals, let''s just do it anyway.'' Ray stopped thinking when the mission appeared. The +10 affection was enough for him to do this mission, and he would definitely not let something like this go this easily. He saw that Agatha was still trembling on his side, so he put his arm around Agatha and pulled her up in a princess carry position. Agatha was very startled by Ray''s sudden action. " Ray, what are you.." " Well, just hold on tight and watch. You will definitely not want to miss the show." Agatha was full of question marks. But seeing Ray was very confident, she decided to put her mouth shush. Ray put the camouflage mask on his face. He didn''t care that Agatha could see him defeating the big spirit beast as his target was to get Agatha to fall in love with him. However, he still takes some precautions as he doesn''t want his identity to be easily revealed. Everyone around them was too focused on themself that they were not able to notice the change in Ray''s aura. All of a sudden, a huge amount of aura surged around ray as a beautiful white divine dragon appeared behind him. Ray, who still had Agatha on his arm, smiled and immediately got on top of the divine dragon. " Ray, what is this?" Agatha was startled. Why was the stepson of her secretary has such a strong spirit beast, she thought. " This is my spirit beast. With him alone, the hope of defeating that big spirit beast was pretty small. But don''t worry, I have promised that I won''t let any harm comes to you." Ray''s tone was full of confidence. The divine dragon then began to soar above the ground. He flew high into the sky before it slowly decelerated as it had already reached its optimum height. The scene of a man and a woman on top of a divine dragon was very romantic. And Agatha''s heart was currently beating very fast. " I''ll make it fast. Let''s just watch and see." " Umm, I trust you, Ray." When Agatha said those words, her tone was already full of dependence. It was her first time experiencing this kind of thing, and Ray''s big figure had definitely been engraved in her heart. With a snap of his finger, another portal appeared and Schwarz emerged from it. Even though Schwarz was also strong, she was not on either Chongky or Xiansheng''s level, and she would not attract that much attention like the two of them. Schwarz was really happy that Ray summoned her and wanted to nuzzle at him, but Schwarz was not an unreasonable spirit beast. She saw the big spirit beast, and she immediately understood what she needed to do. " Leave it to me, Ray, meow!" In a flash of light, Schwarz''s figure had disappeared and reappeared in the head of the big spirit beast. The big spirit beast was still charging the fireball, so it was left vulnerable for attack when Schwarz appeared. " Energy punch!" Schwarz''s small arm glowed, and she threw it in the direction of the big spirit beast. Schwarz''s small figure was very different from the big figure of the spirit beast, but that punch holds a lot more power than it thought. BOOM!!! The punch successfully landed, and the big spirit beast was blown away several meters. The Big spirit beast''s expression was astonished, and he gritted his teeth. He never thought such a small cat would be able to blow him away like that. Using the already charged energy before, he opened his mouth and spit the fireball at Schwarz. But contrary to its expectation, the fireball didn''t even graze Schwarz. The fireball had long missed its target, and Schwarz was able to close the distance once again. " Energy punch!" BOOM!!! "Puff!" the big spirit beast spouted a mouthful of blood. Its eyes were full of killing intent when It looked at Schwarz. The people around the ruins of the birthday venue look at this, a little dumbfounded. "I originally thought that the little cat was making a suicide attack, never imagining that it would be so strong." "Am I dreaming? Please tell me that I''m not dreaming." The people below them began to support Schwarz. If Schwarz was able to defeat the big spirit beast, then it would be the best for them. From one look, they could see that Schwarz was on their side, and they could only hope that Schwarz was winning this battle. "Let''s end this quickly and not make Ray wait too long." Schwarz gathered the energy surrounding her and compressed it into a small ball of pure energy. "Destiny rain." Schwarz threw the pure energy ball upward. But the energy ball that was supposed to comply with Newton''s law did not fall but stayed in mid-air instead. After a buzzing sound, the pure energy ball began to shine bright, splitting from one into two, four, eight.... A full thousand energy balls now appeared on the birthday venue, and it only waited for Schwarz''s command to let them fall and blast the big spirit beast into nothing. " It''s your time to die." " Kyahhkkk!!!" With a nod from Schwarz, the thousand energy balls hanging on the air shot down like raindrops. The bug spirit beast tried to resist. It urged all the energy around its body and created a flame barrier. Nonetheless, the rain of energy balls was just way too strong. They tore down the flame barrier like it was nothing and directly penetrated the body of the big spirit beast. It didn''t take that long, and the big spirit beast''s body vanished like it was never here before. It tried to issue his last cry, but Schwarz was not kind enough to give him any hope to have the last struggle. " You could just blame yourself that you have annoyed my Ray." Chapter 323: The stepmother Yura Heart throbbing event When Ray arrived at the stepmother''s house, the house was currently very empty. Jean was not here, and the stepmother was currently working, so Ray was there on his own. " *Sigh* Is this the feel of loneliness? I wonder how could more than millions of people out there handle these feelings of emptiness." [" .... "] [ Host, not long ago, you are also alone in your room, masturbating all day long. It was only your luck to be chosen by the system that you were able to be what you are now.] " Hmm, what do I hear just now? Some jealousy words? Are you jealous that you haven''t gotten any screentime recently?" [ Bah, who cares about screen time!] [ DING!!! A new mission has been issued.] [ Do a one-hour plank.] [ Reward: 10 System points.] [ Penalties: -1000 system points.] [ Good luck!] " .... " .. .. . One hour later, right at the time where ray finished his one-hour plank, he heard the sound of the door opening. The stepmother finally came home. Ray, who had just finished his plank, quickly stood up to greet the stepmom, but he didn''t notice that his body was now full of sweat, and it somehow revealed his well-toned body. " Welcome home, Mom." Ray gave his best smile to the stepmother. Ray''s intention was to only greet the stepmother normally and somehow alleviate her anger. But unknown to him, the stepmother was currently thinking of a whole different thing. '' The smell of man...'' Ray himself didn''t know it, but his body was currently emitting a manly scent that was very lethal to every woman. His body which was full of sweat combined with his charming look, had made his stepmother dazed and a wild imagination appeared on her head. Nevertheless, the stepmother quickly shook that thought. She was still rational, and she tried her hardest to hold the urge on pouncing on ray. " Oh, I''m back, Ray." The stepmother tried to act normally, but the blush on her face didn''t escape from ray''s observation. He wasn''t sure before, but now he knew that his stepmother didn''t only look at him as a son. " You okay, mom? Your face is so red!" Ray put his hand on the stepmother''s forehead, which she unconsciously tried to dodge. But the dodge only dug the grave deeper for her. Because the dodge was unconscious, the stepmother couldn''t control her center of gravity and almost fell. And Ray was there to catch her. " Mom, if you are sick, then you should quickly rest." Ray and the stepmother were currently in a very ambiguous position. The distance between the two was very close that the stepmother could feel Ray''s breath. But after some moment, Ray let her go. He already had a plan on his head, and for that, he would let the stepmother take the initiative. " Ah.. I''m okay. It''s just, I''m a bit tired. Let me take a bath, and I''ll talk to you later, Ray." " Sure, but please be careful, mom." " Umm!" It was just a small normal interaction between stepson and stepmother, but the stepmother, Yura was red all over her face. She couldn''t handle her heartbeat, and the thought of doing it with her stepson had already filled her mind. Under this condition, Yura wanted to leave ray as soon as possible. Ray was way too charming, and she didn''t know whether she could control herself anymore if they were to stay together a bit longer. Yura left the living room and went to her bed. The first thing that came to her thought was to take a bath. A good and nice bath would surely calm down her mind, she thought. Therefore, she took the towel and bathrobe and went downstairs. There was only one big bathroom in Yura''s house, where she usually took a bath. She took off her clothes and revealed her smooth and gorgeous body. It was a shame that such a beautiful woman had never tasted a man before. Yura indeed was Ray''s stepmother, but that was because of the interference of the will of the world. Other than some here and there memories about Ray''s "father", Yura had never even kissed a man before. The interaction with Ray was her closest interaction with a man, and Yura somehow couldn''t get it out of her mind. She checked the temperature of the bath, and after ensuring that it was okay, Yura proceeded to enter the bath. " Ah.... A nice bath after a tiring day is surely a blessing." Yura let go of every thought as she entered the water. The warm temperature of the water had now fully surrounded Yura, and it gave birth to a very warm and pleasant atmosphere. Yura then began reciting all the things he had done for today. It was Yura''s usual bathing activity, where she would think about everything happening to her. " In the morning, I went to the office as usual..." " There was some problem, but it was easily resolved..." Yura began to recite it one by one, and there was no problem. But when the memories flew into her time with Ray, somehow she felt her heart skip a bit. " Ray, that boy..." Her feelings toward Ray were very mixed. She liked ray as her stepson, and even though Ray often made her worried, Ray was still a very good boy. The fact that Miss Agatha praised Ray so much had further clarified that statement, but somehow, she felt her feeling toward Ray had started to develop into something entirely different. " Ray, Ah... not there~" When Yura remembered the time where Ray caught her, she felt her body was very hot. Unnoticed to her, her smooth, delicate finger had started to play with her clitoris, and she started to masturbate while calling ray''s name. " Ahh~ Ray~ We can''t~ We are mother and Son~" It was immoral, but the more immoral it was, the more excited Yura. She imagined her pussy was impaled by Ray''s big dick and was impregnated. But at the moment where Yura almost came from masturbating, the door suddenly opened and Ray''s figure was revealed. " Ray!!" Chapter 324: Bathroom event " Ray, what are you doing here!?" Yura was very shocked by the appearance of Ray. She had just imagined doing it with Ray and almost came, so when the real Ray came to the bathroom, she was a bit lost in what to do. Yura''s eyes shifted to Ray''s lower body and seeing Ray''s big thing, her face blushed even more. '' It is so big.. Even bigger than my imagination..'' On the other side, Ray also pretended to be shocked. " Ah.. sorry, Mom, I don''t know that you are here. I thought that the bathroom was already empty!" Ray was acting as if he wanted to leave the bathroom as quickly as possible, but just as he was about to touch the door, Yura''s voice resounded throughout the bathroom. " Actually, I don''t really mind." Yura''s face was very red right now, but she still steeled her mind to say those words. She could not get the image of Ray''s dick out of her head, and she didn''t know why, but she really wanted to have a bath together with Ray. " Ah.. don''t get me wrong! It''s just, we are a family, so it should be normal if we are to take a bath together, right?" Of course not, Ray tsukkomi''d in his heart. But he obviously wouldn''t say those words directly. He just nodded and entered the bathtub next to Yura. Even though the bathtub was pretty big, holding two adults still made the bathtub feel a bit crowded. Ray and Yura''s body was touching each other, and Yura''s focus was now entirely on Ray''s big penis. Yura stretched her body around as if wanting to display her attractive body to Ray. But Ray didn''t even look at her. There was no offense at all. It was only natural, but Yura was wondering if she was not attractive enough. It was a strange and lewd thought. Yura could feel that Ray really had no strange thought about her and just lay down to enjoy the warm water. (He really doesn''t do anything.) For some reason, that frustrated her. Normally, Yura should be happy that Ray didn''t make any move, but now her heart was full of dissatisfaction. Under such a strange situation, Yura suddenly got an idea. Her eyes looked at Ray lewdly, and she placed her smooth, delicate finger on Ray''s chest. " Ray, do you have a girlfriend?" " No.. I have no girlfriend as of now, but to be honest, I do have someone I like." There was nothing wrong with Ray''s answer, but Yura felt her heart tighten when Ray said he had someone he liked. She imagined that big cock impregnating someone else, and she immediately became a bit irritated. Yura herself knew that this feeling was wrong, but she justified herself by thinking that this feeling only emerged because she didn''t want to be separated from Ray. Ray and Jean were her only family right now, so it was normal for her to be a bit possessive toward Ray. " Ray, please promise mom that you would not have a girlfriend until you graduated from university!" " Eh.. I.." " Look at me, Ray!" Yura saw Ray was trying to avoid her gaze, and she immediately became offensive. The distance between the two was now so close that Yura''s boobs were touching Ray''s chest. Her nipples had become fully hard, but Yura didn''t realize it because she was too focused on Ray. " Ray, I will be angry if you don''t look at me directly!" " Mom, that.. please remove your hand.. I can''t look at you normally if you are this close with me." Without Yura noticing it, her hand was now holding Ray''s penis. The touch of Yura''s delicate hand had made Ray''s penis hard, and the long dragon now was fully displayed in front of Yura. If it was replaced by other normal stepson and Mom, the Mom''s reaction was definitely to immediately get away and apologize. But Yura was different. It might be because of the somewhat ambiguous situation, but Yura felt really happy when she saw Ray''s body was reacting to her. A slight arc appeared on her mouth when she realized that Ray was not avoiding her gaze because he didn''t want to answer her but because he was trying his best to help himself from getting erect. But things were too late, and now his big cock had been fully erect before his own stepmom. " Mom, this.. I can explain." Ray acted as if he was trying to hide his embarrassment. But Yura''s reaction was clearly out of his prediction. He knew that Yura was interested in him, but he thought that she would try to hide it and acted a bit embarrassed now. But instead, Yura''s reaction was like this: " Why are you embarrassed, Ray? It was natural for you to get an erection. In fact, Mom is happy that you have such a healthy and strong little brother." She was saying those sentences while her hand didn''t even leave Ray''s big penis. " In fact, Mom can give you some service if you wanted to, but you must promise mom that you will not have a girlfriend until you graduate from uni." Then, Yura took her hand from Ray''s penis and replaced it with her mouth. Ray was unable to react to Yura''s unusual and forceful behavior, and he almost stumbled in the bathtub. Yura, who saw Ray was startled, became even more elated. Her tongue danced around Ray''s tip and glans while her fingers played with his ball. Yura''s technique was so good that Ray couldn''t compare it to his other girls. It was almost on the same tier as Rion who had sucked more than 1000 cocks, but the difference is, Ray knew that Yura was a virgin. Yura was an exception made by the world. And from Aina''s information, Ray knew that Yura was equipped with some max-level sex skills when the will of the world created her. Ray was forced to hold himself from cumming too fast. If he was to cum soon, he would only fall into Yura''s trap and become her personal plaything. Chapter 325: Bathroom event (2) " Does it feel good, Ray? ??" Yura asked Ray, but her mouth didn''t stay passive and kept sucking Ray''s cock. Yura''s tongue crawled all over Ray''s cock, and Ray was on the verge of ejaculating from Yura''s simple blowjob. " Stop, Mom.. I''m going to cum!" The caresses of the beautiful stepmom made Ray feel like he was about to ejaculate. It''s not only the caresses that feel good, but more importantly, the feeling of the immorality of doing it with his stepmom had made the pleasure double. "Then, you are free to cum inside my mouth... ? Rero... ? Rero... ? Rero...?" Yura put her lips on his penis and sucked on it, squeezing and chomping it. Knowing that Ray was about to cum had only made Yura become a lot more excited. The way she played with her tongue has fastened, and her face has now entered the slutty ahegao blowjob face. Ray was no longer able to hold the pleasure. The compatibility of the two was way too good, and Ray couldn''t help but want to cum inside Yura''s mouth. "I''m going to cum...!" "Fa ? Hamu...?" Ray''s penis trembled greatly, and Yura sucked Ray''s penis into her mouth. After ejaculating in Yura''s mouth, Ray continued to release his thick semen. Yura swallowed Ray''s semen with an ecstatic look on her face. It was her first time doing this, but giving a blowjob to ray felt very pleasurable to her. Heck, she even cummed twice when she gave the blowjob to Ray, but she was careful enough to hide it from Ray. After drinking the last bit of Ray''s semen, Yura removed his penis from her mouth. Yura opened her mouth and showed Ray that she had drunk all of it. The scene of her stepmother doing it had greatly aroused Ray. He now had an urge to just push down his stepmother and take her everything. However, that urge immediately calmed down with the stepmother''s next words. "It felt so good... But it is enough for today. I will continue to give you more services if you follow our promise, okay?" " Ah.. wait!" Ray''s penis was still rock hard, and he was trying his best to stop the stepmother. But before he could even react, the stepmother had already left the bathroom while giving him a wink. " Next time, okay!" The stepmother closed the bathroom door and left, leaving ray alone in the bathroom, thus signifying the end of this first bathroom event. .. .. . . Back to her own room, Yura, who had put on her clothes, immediately slumped into her bed. Her face was red in embarrassment, and now she really just wanted to hide her face behind the pillow. " Stupid.. Stupid... Why are you doing something like that, Yura!" After she returned to her own room, it seemed that Yura finally regained back her sanity. She realized what she had done was wrong, and she could only complain in her heart. Nonetheless, things have been done, and Yura could only accept reality. " But his penis is so big and vigorous, though. Furthermore, his semen tasted pretty good." Unconsciously, Yura licked her own lips. Even though he had swallowed all of Ray''s semen in her mouth, there was still some who was left in her lips. " Ah.. I want it again!.." Her fingers went into her pussy once more. Yura had come twice when she gave Ray the blowjob, but it was still far from enough for her. The lust of a middle-aged woman was awesome, and once it awakened, Yura couldn''t hold it anymore. " Ray.... I want it here, please.." Yura then stood up to make sure that the door was locked before masturbating for another one hour while imagining Ray fucking every hole in her body. .. .. .. . . " Aina, what had just happened just now?" Ray, who was left in the bathroom, was still in a bit of a daze. Where did the script go wrong? He already made a plan to slowly corrupt the stepmom and make her fall in love with him, but now why did he feel like the stepmom was the predator and he was the prey? [ *Sigh* It seems that the Host has fallen to the trap of the will of the world. The stepmom was actually a tool from the will of the world to conquer the Host. The will of the world had made such a perfect woman to satisfy all of the Host''s desire and mind, and wanted to make the Host become dependent on her.] " ..... " Ray was silent when he heard this explanation from Aina. He actually had realized there was something wrong with the stepmom, but he never thought it was this bad. [Host, the will of the world had made the stepmom so the Host became infatuated with her and had no chance to interfere with Alan''s plot. The rules she said before and her way of acting today had just further proven Aina''s theory, and now the Host was left with two choices.] [ 1. Ignore the advance of the stepmom and get every other heroine other than the stepmom.] [ 2. Take the stepmom''s advances and become her captive.] [ So, which one of the two choices will the Host take?] Ray fell silent for a bit. He pondered which choice to take, but eventually, he knew that choosing either choice meant that he had lost to the will of the world. It might be the trap of the will of the world, but he knew he could not return any more. '' Heh, the will of the world wanted to trap me? I''ll tell her that no one should mess up with me!'' " Aina, don''t get me wrong. Only a kid makes choices. I, Ray Carmelo will never take the two choices. I will make my own choices, and for that, I will take the third choice. 3. Conquer the stepmom and every heroine in Alan''s path." " I will never step back because that is my way!" If Ray could see Aina''s face, he would now see a small arc was lifted in the corner of Aina''s mouth. [ Well, that''s pretty cool. Except for the copyright in the end.] Chapter 326: Ray was kidnapped by some soldiers A few days have passed from the time when Ray and the stepmother first get into explicit contact. After that time, the two had been doing it for some other times, but it was still limited to giving blowjobs. Ray had tried to advance further, but the stepmother always rejected him, saying that it was for the next time, if Ray was still a good boy who kept his promise.. The stepmother was really good at making him infatuated. Slowly playing him so that he could not break the promise and eventually become the stepmother''s slave both in mind and body. If not for Aina''s warning, Ray might have fallen for this, but Ray was now fully aware of it and had thought of some countermeasures. Currently, Ray and the others are attending Mia-sensei''s class. Alan returned to school as if nothing had happened and shocked almost every classmate. But Ray, who had been told the story behind this by Jean, was not surprised at all and could only marvel at the strength of the protagonist''s halo. Ray thought that today would proceed as usual. Class in the morning and playing with the girls in the afternoon. But Ray never thought that something unimaginable would have happened during the today''s class. When almost all of the classmates were listening to Mia-sensei''s explanation, a rowdy voice appeared from the outside that stole everyone''s attention. " What is that noise?" " Is this a pigeon?" " Fuck off with that cringy anime lines, you weebs!" Ray looked up and he was surprised when he saw a helicopter was landing in the schoolyard. The Helicopter landed, and four to five fully-armed soldiers came down from it immediately. When he saw this scene, Ray immediately thought that this was related to Alan. But a frown immediately appeared on Ray''s face. '' Is it related to the scene of the other day? But it shouldn''t be. Jean and Haruka had cut that opportunity, and that person should not know Alan either. Then, what could this be?'' Ray suddenly thought of something and felt a shiver on his spine. '' There''s no way this would be the case, right?'' Unfortunately for Ray, it seems his hunch was right this time. The soldiers entered Mia-sensei''s classroom, and all of a sudden shouted out Ray''s name. "Student Ray, please come with us. Our superior is waiting for you!" '' Yup, it should be her.'' Ray could only accept his fate. Looking at the plot of the Goddesses sister, this one should be related to the second sister, who was high-ranking military personnel. Ray didn''t know whether this was related to Agatha, the big spirit beast, or both. But he knew that he couldn''t avoid it anymore. To avoid making more commotion, Ray didn''t resist and just went in the soldier''s direction silently. " Humph, that''s good. Just stay silent and follow us." The soldier was not polite to Ray. He saw Ray follow them obediently and quickly took him into the Helicopter. The instruction was just to bring Ray with them no matter what the cost, therefore the Soldiers definitely wouldn''t try and act chummy-chummy with Ray. Ray and the soldiers then left with the Helicopter. And even though the Helicopter had gone away and could not be seen anymore, Mia-sensei and the classmates were still dazing looked at the Helicopter''s leaving direction, couldn''t believe what they had just witnessed with their own eyes. .. .. . . Ten minutes later, the Helicopter arrived at a small military base. The Helicopter docked up, and the soldier hurried Ray to follow them. " Don''t stay idle! We are not patient enough to deal with you, the situation in the borderline was getting worse with every minute passed by, and we have no time for this!" Ray, who still had not much knowledge about this world, suddenly felt like he had gotten an epiphany when he heard the words of the Soldiers. The situation of the borderline was not a topic that would be covered in school, and only the military would know about the present condition of the border. The words just now were clearly a mistake on the part of the soldier. Nonetheless, the ray wouldn''t complain. It''s just a hunch, but he had a feeling that the Big villain in the third game would be related to the border. If he could gain some info beforehand, then it would only benefit him. Unfortunately for Ray, other than that slip, the soldiers didn''t say any more things to him. They just walked silently until ray and the soldiers reached a door where the higher-up of this military base should have stayed. " Get in, brat! The leader is waiting for you inside!" Along with that words, the Soldiers left Ray alone. They knew that it was not their right to interfere with the leader''s business, and staying here would only give a bad impression to the leader. Ray also didn''t stay idle for long. Seeing the soldier had left, he knocked on the door three times and waited for confirmation from the other side before he eventually got in. " Get in!" The signal had been sent, and Ray quickly opened the door. Inside the door was a room about 8x8 meters square, and there was a single queen-size bed on it. The voice that had just given Ray permission to get in was revealed to be an astonishingly beautiful woman. She was about one or two years younger than Agatha and was dressed in a military uniform. Her hair was cut short, but it didn''t diminish her charm a bit. Instead, it gave her a strong charisma that made Ray almost couldn''t take off his eyes from her. " So, you are Ray, huh. Not too bad. I could see that you are hiding your strength." " Hmm??" Even though Ray had a guess on what is it, the woman''s words still made ray a bit startled. He assumed his stance and was ready to summon his three spirit beasts if anything was to happen here. Chapter 327: Second Goddess sister " Hey, no need to be that tense. I''m not here to hurt you, okay?" Seeing Ray become so tense, the woman chuckled a bit. Her eyes turned crescent, and it gave the impression of a fairy standing on earth. But a few seconds later, that impression was gone and was replaced by the aura of an Asura who had bled through countless battles. " But I''m here to warn you. No matter what motive you have, don''t ever think to lay a hand on Agatha!" When that words were said, the woman''s aura flared up, and Ray could feel that he was currently no match for the woman. Even if he was to summon XIansheng and Chongky at the same time, it would still be a very hard battle, and Ray was not 100% confident of winning this one. The woman''s aura choked Ray. It was the first time he ever felt this powerless after he arrived in the future. The woman saw that Ray had been shocked enough and decided to take off the suppression. " Well, that''s enough." The aura was retracted, and Ray finally could take a sigh of relief. His eyes which he used to look at the woman, became even more attracted, and Ray silently used the appraisal on the woman. [ Lucia Ye.] [ Affinity: -10 ( A bastard who tried to lay a hand on my beloved sister.)] [ Affinity(Alan): 90 (My beloved little brother, but the feeling I have toward him seems to be a bit wrong?)] [ Lv-83 Daoist.] [ CP: 6-star] [ A capture target of the third game. The Goddess sister super strong power and influence.] . '' The heck is with that -10 affection?'' Ray was pretty surprised when he saw this. It was the first time he had ever witnessed a negative affection point from a beautiful woman. Normally, they would either stay at zero or even positive because of Ray''s good look. '' This girl is not easy. It seems I must be serious this time.'' Ray was still pondering about what to do to Lucia in his mind. But to Lucia, Ray was deliberately ignoring her. Her temper flared up into her head once again, and she slapped the table hard. " Stop ignoring me, you bastard!!" BAMM!!! The table was destroyed in one slap. Even though Lucia''s figure was very slender, the power hidden beneath her small body could not be underestimated at all. Ray immediately returned his focus to Lucia. The slap just now had made him out of his daze and looked at Lucia with a bit perplexing look. '' *Sigh* I could only bet this works.'' Ray really had a headache against Lucia. He had never gotten this troubled against a girl before.. well, maybe except Elsa. Nonetheless, Ray immediately tried to calm down, and his eyes turned indifferent. " So, is this the higher up of the military? Using her power for personal benefits?" " You!!!" " Can''t say anything, right?" Ray''s words were like a dagger thrown right into Lucia''s weak point. What he had said was right. There should be no actual reason for Ray to be brought here, and sending a military helicopter to forcefully take Ray away was just Lucia''s selfish act. The reason that Lucia easily got her temper into her head was also because of this. She tried to hide her guilt by acting forcefully, never expecting that Ray would discover it this easily. " The situation of the border is getting worse. But you, the military leader was abusing her power here to act overprotective of her sister. Aren''t you ashamed of all your comrades who had sacrificed on the battlefield?" " I- I- don''t.." The more Lucia tried to refute, the more Ray''s words hit her mind. She was trying her best to stop the conversation, but Ray, who had already entered this mode, would never stop talking until he wanted to. " See, you have the power to lead your comrade in battle and reduce the casualties. But what do you do here? Instead of-" " Shuut UPPP!!!!!" This time, Lucia could not hold back anymore. All Ray said was the truth, but she was not ready to accept it. Without her realizing it, her aura surged all over the small military base and almost half of the alarm was sounded because of her. " You, come here and follow me. Weaklings have no right to talk, and only if you are strong enough that you have the right to speak like that!" Lucia no longer cared about her image in front of Ray. She caught Ray''s hand and dragged him away to the battle arena of the military base. But what she didn''t know, because of her aura before, the whole base was aware of this issue, and many spectators came to witness this scene. " That, is that the hidden lover of the leader? Are they bickering because of something?" " Shuush, you should not talk about it. I think it should have been pretty obvious. The fact that the leader had sent a helicopter to take him away already meant that the relationship between the two was somewhat special." " Noooo!! The leader, My Goddess!!" Along the way, there were many discussions like this. Ray and Lucia had been a very hot topic in the small military base, but because she was too focused on Ray right now, Lucia was not able to detect the abnormality of her subordinates. A few minutes later, Ray and Lucia eventually arrived at the small military base battle arena. Lucia quickly let go of Ray''s hand and threw him away on the opposite side of her. " Prove it to me that you are not just all talk!" Lucia said those words, and she immediately summoned her spirit beast. However, the one she summoned this time was not her main spirit beast. For someone like Lucia, having more than one spirit beast was normal. And now she summoned her secondary spirit beast, a level 60 Undead reaper. The Undead reaper appeared in the battle arena and it immediately attracted a commotion. Even though it was not Lucia''s main spirit beast, Lucia summoning the Undead reaper meaned that she was somewhat serious. Chapter 328: Lucia Vs. Ray " Just a level 60 spirit beast? Are you underestimating me?" To most other people, a level 60 spirit beast was already a peak battle combat power. But to Ray, a mere level 60 spirit beast was something he could easily defeat with just a slap. It was not like he was acting strong, but Ray needed to pretend to be strong this time. Lucia had shown a tigress-like temperament, and only if he was stronger that Lucia would take a look at him. " Come out, Schwarz!" A small portal appeared next to Ray, and Schwarz emerged from it. Ray would never summon Chongky or Xiansheng if it was not really necessary. Therefore, his only available main combatant was now Schwarz. A small cat appeared and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Such a cute cat would be battling the undead reaper. The crowd had now labeled Ray as a psycho on their mind. Unfortunately for them, Ray couldn''t hear what was on their mind and only focused on his own battle. " Schwarz, come here for a moment." " Okay, Ray!!!" Ray smiled as he watched Schwarz was very obedient. He now felt very blessed that all his spirit beast was docile, and none of them was rebellious at all. Without wasting any more time, ray started chanting the words from the spirit book of evolution, and a golden light began to surround Schwarz. " Full attribute buff +40% activated!" Ray''s words fell, and Schwarz felt warm all over her body. A sudden surge of energy rushed inside her, and now she felt like she could do anything. " Okay, that''s good. Now you just need to defeat that ugly-looking monster like usual!" " Okie-Dokie meow." The buff had been applied, and the rest was to watch Schwarz battle the Undead Reaper. Ray didn''t really want to admit it, but he knew that his combat experience was far below Lucia''s. For Lucia, who had been in the military since small, her time in battling might be more than a hundred times of Ray. If the two were to battle fairly, Ray and Schwarz might lose due to the gap in their battle experience. But who was Ray? He was a shameless guy who would not be ashamed at all to apply such a strong buff in his spirit beast before a battle. Ray''s motto was just to crush everyone else with sheer power, and his buff is a part of sheer power. Even if Lucia felt a bit unfair in her heart, Ray wouldn''t care at all. Leave the fair and stage-leaping battle to the protagonist. He was just a side character, so he would battle in a side character way. Now that Schwarz and the Undead Reaper were standing face to face in the battle arena, the two only needed the signal to start their battle. " Sorry to make you wait. The battle could start now." " Humph, just do what you want. Do you think you could win just by applying some simple buff?" Even though Lucia was a bit annoyed by the buff, she would not directly admit it. She took out a coin from her pocket and showed it to ray. " The battle will begin the moment the coin touched the ground. Are you ready?" " Sure, just do what you want." Seeing Ray''s laidback expression, Lucia was becoming angrier and angrier. If not for the fact that her sister had developed some strange feelings toward this guy, Lucia would have turned Ray into some fish food. " I will beat you and teach you a lesson to respect your superior!" At this moment, Lucia launched the coin high into the sky. The coin spun in the air a few times before it eventually fell down and touched the earth. " Undead reaper, immediately use Demon''s bane and follow up by Flashing slash." " Schwarz, just do what you want!" The command of the two combatants was very contrast from each other. Lucia''s command was pretty solid, while for Ray... the crowd didn''t even know what to say. The two spirit beasts then followed their Daoist''s command. Undead Reaper''s dark energy appeared, and a dark energy armor instantly condensed his whole body. With his steps on the ground, his body came straight to Schwarz like a gust of wind. Flashings slash!!!! Seeing that Schwarz didn''t have any intention to dodge, a vindictive spirit emerged on the Undead Reaper''s scythe and slashed fiercely toward Schwarz''s side. The fierce wind whirred in Schwarz''s ears. Even at this time, Schwarz had no intention to move. "This guy, is he stupid?" Lucia couldn''t help but worry about Ray. Even if she hated this guy, she still didn''t want to hurt Schwarz just because of some small conflict. She only called this battle to teach Ray a lesson, and she never thought of injuring Ray''s spirit beast badly. "A nice trick, but sadly it won''t hit..." Ray''s eyes flickered. Bang!!!!! A dull sound came out. The scene everyone imagined did not appear. The scythe didn''t hit Schwarz''s body but instead hit the ground right next to her. The attack had barely missed Schwarz''s position, and now the Undead reaper was open. "This..." Lucia''s pupils shrank and froze there. Just now, she had thought that Ray was stupid. Never knowing that she was the one being played by ray here. *Thump* Chen Mo still stood like a mountain, his composure right now somehow gave an image of a very strong warrior, and Lucia felt her heartbeat fasten a bit when she saw Ray. Lucia and Ray were both putting their all in this battle, but the crowds didn''t think the same. "How is this possible? For the leader''s attack to miss its target, this battle must be a scam.." The crowd stared at Ray, they only felt envy for this bastard. For this little bitch who was able to tame their leader, he was surely a very lucky boy. "It seems that now is my turn!" Ray looked at Lucia with a slight arc on his mouth, and then, a powerful aura surged from Schwarz''s body to cover the whole battle arena. Chapter 329: The outcome of the battle " Energy Kick!" With a bang, Schwarz''s right leg swept directly on the Undead reaper''s chest, and the powerful force directly caused the latter to fly and then fall far towards the battle arena. Schwarz was tiny, but it didn''t mean that she was weak. With Ray''s buff, Schwarz could now contend on physical combat with the undead reaper without any difficulties. At the moment of landing, The Undead Reaper used his dark energy to stabilize himself. The Dark energy moved to face the ground, and using the third law of Newton, the Undead reaper was able to avoid hitting the ground fiercely. Nonetheless, Schwarz''s attack was not that simple. Just when everyone''s thought that the Undead reaper was able to safely avoid a disaster, the dark armor around his body cracked. With a muffled snort, there was blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and the injury was obviously serious. But the injury was only limited to this. The Undead Reaper still stood tall and didn''t seem to have any indication of giving up. "Huh? It could still stubbornly resisted..." Ray frowned; looking at the posture, the Undead Reaper was ready to launch another round of offensive. He saw the Undead reaper''s eyes gleamed. His palm wiped the blood from his mouth, a light flashed between his fingers, and the next moment, a terrifying dark skull flashed in front of everyone''s eyes. It was the trump card of the Undead Reaper, Shinigami calling. By summoning the terrifying dark skull, the Undead reaper could absorb the vitality of everyone in his surrounding and normally would only be used in a life and death battle. "Is it going to be true?" everyone thought. The crowd shuddered as they thought they were about to witness the terrifying means of the Undead Reaper. But the moment that they thought the Undead Reaper was going to attack, Lucia''s voice suddenly resounded throughout the battle arena. " We give up!" Hearing this word, all the audiences who were still clamoring about the Shinigami calling were dumbfounded. They never thought that their leader would give up just like this, and didn''t this mean that the pretty white face boy had won against their leader? Judging from the battle just now, Schwarz''s strength was not much different from the Undead Reaper, but the latter has some advantages on battle experience. If Lucia was to be serious and launch all her cards, there''s no way to tell who would win in the end. Nonetheless, Ray had won this one, and the crowd could only accept this fact, even though with a bit of reluctance. Lucia called back the Undead Reaper, and so was Ray. The battle had ended when Lucia gave up before, and there''s no need to prolong it any longer. The crowd was still discussing things with each other, but the two main characters of the event had gone away. With some eye contact, Lucia gave Ray some signals to follow her back to her own room, which Ray obediently followed. .. . . " Well, you are not bad at all." " Hehe, I thought you brought me here as to give some retaliation. But it seems I am a bit wrong about you." As the two entered Lucia''s room, Lucia immediately closed the door and locked it. Today''s matter was fully her fault, and she didn''t want the matter to get even more troublesome. " Humph, I get it that you are not bad. But don''t think that I will let you have my sister! You are still miles away from getting my sister!" " Yeah, yeah whatever you say!" Lucia was a bit angered with Ray''s indifferent tone and look. Why did this boy try to act like he didn''t care about her sister at all? Lucia thought. But the more Lucia examined Ray, the more she felt that Ray was different from the other guys. Strong, handsome, and also a good at giving buff. There was no man as perfect as Ray. Even her little brother could not be compared with him at all. But strangely, the more perfect Ray was, the more worried Lucia. '' I could not let my sister fall for him no matter what the cost is!'' Yup, Lucia was very worried that Ray was only playing with Agatha''s heart. She had heard many stories like this before. A man who was too perfect was prone to cheat. *Kringg!* The atmosphere between the two was very silent when suddenly Lucia''s phone rang. She picked up the phone only to notice Agatha''s name on it. Lucia actually wanted to reject Agatha''s call, but maybe because she was too nervous, she accidentally pressed the accept button, and now the call was connected. " What are you doing, Lucia!??? Why are you kidnapping Ray?" Agatha''s voice was so loud that even Ray could hear it without turning on the speaker. Lucia''s face turned a bit red in embarrassment, but she quickly calmed down ad responded to Agatha''s questioning. " What are you talking Agatha, I don''t even know who Ray-" " Stop bullshitting me, Lucia! Do you think I don''t know what you are going to do? Now give the phone to Ray and wait for me to lecture you back at home!" Lucia wanted to refute, but she knew that trying to reason with Agatha at this moment was already useless. She gave Ray a stern look as if saying, ''I''m watching you'' and threw the phone away at Ray. " Hello, Ray''s here." " Hello Ray, It''s me, Agatha." When Agatha heard Ray''s voice, her tone immediately became sweet. Even though she still wasn''t sure about her feeling for Ray, but the memory of Ray saving her before was still very fresh in her mind. Every time she talked to Ray, she felt that her heartbeat was getting faster, and her face displayed a docile look. " Ray, please forgive my sister, she didn''t have any bad intention." " Ooh, so it''s about this. You don''t need to be worried Agatha. I know how your sister felt. It;s not her fault to be overprotective." Chapter 330: Agatha and Ray Agatha''s favourability for Ray suddenly increased when she heard those words. Ray was not angry and instead was very understanding of her situation. Just this alone had made Ray''s impression a lot better. In fact, Agatha was now very curious about Ray and couldn''t help but want to meet him again. " That''s good if you think like that, Ray. But I still need to say sorry that my sister had troubled you like this." " No need to be polite Agatha, we are friends, aren''t we?" The two continued to talk for a while, and without them realizing, somebody was ignored in the corner. Lucia saw Agatha and Ray were chatting happily in the phone call and felt a bit irritated. " Have you talked enough?" She tapped her feet slowly as if saying that she already had enough of this. " Sorry, I''ll return the phone to you now." Ray could only smile a bit awkwardly. It was indeed his mistake to ignore Lucia, so he quickly said goodbye to Agatha and returned back the phone to Lucia. In the meantime, Lucia was suppressing the irritation in her heart. She didn''t know why, but she couldn''t handle the thought of her sister talking happily with Ray. '' It must be because I don''t want my sister to be swindled by this bastard and nothing more.'' Lucia was thinking inside her heart when Ray suddenly interrupted her. " Well, if that''s all, then I''m going home now. I''m pretty sure that my mom and sister are both worried about me." Ray smiled politely and then walked toward the door. Lucia didn''t say anything but observed Ray up and down. She felt a bit reluctant to let Ray leave just like that, but she couldn''t find any reason to let Ray stay with her any longer. The next moment she knew, Ray had already left. He went back without even letting her say anything to him. " Ray, huh. Let''s hope that you heed my warning and not stay too close to my sister." .. .. . . The next day, Ray was going to skip school. The matter about the heroine was currently hitting a wall, and going to school would not help him in any way. And on the contrary, Ray''s focus was to increase his strength. The battle with Lucia yesterday had somehow given Ray a big slap on his face. He needed to quickly increase his strength in case of the primary antagonist attacked any time. " Aina, don''t you have any mission for me? Is it just me, or you haven''t really issued any side mission since we came to the future?" [ DING!!! The current host is way too powerful for the protagonist. Therefore, the number of missions is limited. Aina could only recommend the host to quickly capture the heroines to increase your strength.] " *Sigh* As expected, in the end, there is no other way but to steal the heroines, huh?" Ray could only sigh inwardly. He had expected this before, but it was still a bit painful f Aina was the one to say it. He needed to fuck a woman to be more powerful. Is this a gigolo system or something? Nonetheless, complaining wouldn''t bring him anywhere. Ray checked his phone and noticed there were some messages from Rin and Haruka. '' Should I reply to them now? Nah, let''s go outside first. Maybe I will find some inspiration along the way.'' Ray went out of his house to gain some inspiration. But just at the moment when he stepped out of his house, he had found Agatha was waiting in front of the door. Agatha''s face was so red, and it seemed that she really struggled to ring the bell. Ray wanted to laugh at this. Agatha was just way too cute. But he still kept his composure as he didn''t want to embarrass Agatha. " Hello, are you going out?" Ray politely asked. Ray''s appearance was way too sudden for Agatha. She almost got a heart attack from it, but she quickly regained back her composure. " Yes, it''s such a coincidence to meet you here. Are you going out too?" Agatha said. Ray tsukkomi''d inside his heart. '' Coincidence, my ass, do you think I''m that stupid to not notice you deliberately waited for me here?'' " Yeah, I want to take a stroll around the city. Recently, I felt like my strength had hit a bottleneck, and I need some inspiration to breakthrough." " Bottleneck? Is it that little cat from before?" Agatha asked with curiosity all over her face. " Well, it is her. Schwarz had hit level 60, and we recently hit a bottleneck with that." Ray didn''t mind telling Agatha about this. Agatha had known about Schwarz''s existence, and there was no harm in telling her more. Agatha didn''t really expect that Ray would really tell her this. She looked at him with an intrigued expression. She always thought that Ray was very mysterious, but when he suddenly answered all her questions without that much thought, Agatha immediately felt like they had become so much closer. '' Does he likes me?'' That thought crossed Agatha''s mind, but she quickly shook it off. " Then, can I go with you?" Agatha gathered all her courage to say this. In fact, Ray was startled when he heard her. He never thought that Agatha would be this bold. The two had just met once, and now she wanted to go on a date with him? Ray was frozen a bit, and that made Agatha a bit dissatisfied. She had gathered all her courage to ask ray for a date, so why did Ray become a statue now. " I said, I''ll go with you, and it is already decided!" Agatha said calmly, but her expression told Ray that she would not accept any rejection. Ray took a deep breath to calm himself. This situation was favorable for him, and he must not mess this up. " Sure, I''m just a bit perplexed because such a beautiful woman wants to go together with me." Ray said with a charming smile that made Agatha blushed a bit. Chapter 331: New villain arrived Ray and Agatha were walking side by side, but no one said anything. Agatha was just too shy to start the conversation first, while Ray was trying to act a bit cold. Acting too friendly would only make Agatha treat him as a friend, and Ray definitely didn''t want that. The both of them didn''t have any goals for today, so the two decided to go to a shopping mall in the center of the city. But sometimes, coincidences are so frequent. At the moment when Agatha and Ray were about to enter the car, Agatha''s phone rang, and when she opened it, it was Alan who called. So she paused for a while, then answered the phone: "Hello, what is it, Alan?" "Sis, emergency. The foreign company, they send their representative home, saying that they wanted to have dinner with you." "Hmm? It''s just a dinner; what are you worrying about?" Agatha replied with a smile, "My personal intention is to cooperate with them, so isn''t this a good opportunity for us? The company had recently hit a wall, and I wanted to expand the company to a broader horizon." "I understand, sis." Alan seemed to know everything and smiled, It hasn''t been that long since he met this sister of his, but he really understands his sister''s ambition well enough. "But somehow, I feel that there is a hidden conspiracy behind this. So should I accompany you to go there?" Agatha''s eyes narrowed slightly. This business opportunity was just too good, and she really didn''t want to miss it. In the original plot, Agatha would surely agree to Alan''s proposal. But because of the existence of Ray, now she was more inclined to ask Ray to come with her. Agatha was clueless about Alan''s strength, but she knew that Ray was strong enough to protect her. So rather than taking her lovely little brother, she felt like asking Ray was a better option here. Hearing Agatha''s silence for a while, Alan never thought that Agatha would reject his proposal, so he continued. " I have investigated the background of this ambassador from the foreign company, Nichol Walker, son of the Liu walker, the richest man of our neighbor country. He managed some coal-run businesses and was a very well-known figure in the underworld. Legend said that he had impregnated more than 1000 women and made more than 500 of them commit suicides. His reputation was very notorious, but the law could not do much against him as Nichol was also a level 60 Daoist." Alan continued to talk about Nichol, but Agatha didn''t even care about the danger in Alan''s words. Her eyes were fully focused on Ray, and her mind was now filled on how to invite Ray to accompany her to this dinner. Now in this City, Agatha''s power and influence were almost unmatched. Nichol could be the son of the richest man in the neighboring country, but he definitely wouldn''t want to be impolite against Agatha in this city. Just Agatha''s power alone was enough to make Nichol tremble. But adding the background of her second sister into account, Nichould would only be stupid if he was to try something against Agatha. Although Alan''s intention was good, Agatha could only reject him. She didn''t wait for Alan to finish his words before closing the call saying that she had a matter to deal with. After Agatha closed the phone, Agatha also said goodbye to Ray as she needed to handle the dinner matter first. She wanted to invite Ray, but she must make sure that the dinner had been scheduled first before inviting Ray to go with her. It wouldn''t be funny if she invite Ray now, only to find that the dinner was canceled by the other side. While Ray was left behind by Agatha, there was no trace of frustration on his face. Instead, Ray''s mood was currently very good. Ray''s hearing was a lot better than normal humans, and eavesdropping on Agatha''s call was an easy piece of cake for him. From what he had heard before, the information should be about the game''s next villain, and it was all Ray currently needed now. Alan was not like the other protagonist, and it was very hard to deal with Alan as he didn''t make that many mistakes like the other protagonist did. If before Ray was stuck on what to do, now he suddenly felt like he had received an epiphany. Playing with the villain should give him a lot of system points, and if he was lucky, maybe he could gain the item to break through his spirit beast''s level. As Ray knew about this, he no longer had any intention of wandering aimlessly in the shopping mall. He took a taxi back home and quickly opened his laptop to find the information about that new villain. " Nichol Walker, huh? It seems that we will have a long and nice chat sooner or later." .. . . . . On the other side of the city, A Lamborgini was rushing like mad in the direction of a luxurious 5-star hotel. The Lamborgini parked in the lobby of the hotel, and the door next to the driver''s seat of the Lamborgini opened from the inside. There was a half-drunk woman in the passenger seat. The woman looked about forty years old, but she had a charm that a teenage woman would not have. Her face was so red, and her clothes looked a bit dissolved, giving the hotel worker to have a strange thought for the woman. This was the most expensive hotel in the city, and no normal person could have a reservation here. A man bringing down a half-drunk mature woman was actually a crime, but the hotel worker must act like there were blind to it. There was just too much interest behind this, and it would not be good if they tried to intervene. In fact, there was a hotel worker who tried to report this to the officials, only to got both his sister and mother sold to another continent on the following day. And since then, it has been a common consensus here to not be a busybody and care about other people''s business. Chapter 332: Ray the cockblocker After the woman opened the door and left the Lamborgini, the man in the driving seat quickly followed. Although the woman was half drunk, she was still pretty much conscious. She took out an exclusive black card from her pocket and opened a presidential suite directly. Soon, the man and the woman came to the hotel room. "Woman, I''ll guarantee you that I will give you the best night of your life." The man''s lips curled slightly, sullen and evil. " You know, you are pretty lucky to have me-" A bit before the man could even finish his words, the woman had already placed her fingers on the man''s mouth, indicating him to stop. "Don''t you know who am I?" the woman mocked, with her eyes a bit drunk. "You? Why do I need to know you? You are the now who should feel lucky to be able to spend a night with this young master. An old hag like you wouldn''t get a pennies even if you try and sell yourself in the street." The man''s words were full of mockery. For him, a woman is just playthings, and every woman should bow down and kneel to him. The woman sneered and stopped giving any care. She thought that she must be crazy to spend one night with this narcissistic boy, but when she remembered how her husband was cheating on her with his secretary, the woman''s eyes instantly became determined. Indeed, there is no need to know each other''s identity. It was better if we could forget everything after this one night. The reason why she would come with the man was just to get revenge on her husband. Her husband could cheat with another woman, so why couldn''t she? This time, she wanted to give her husband a hat. Why can a man be messy, and a woman should stay at home docilely? "Then, what are you doing for? Quick fill my pussy with that thing of yours!" The woman no longer cared about anything as she only wanted to get laid. " Hahaha, woman, you are so courageous. I like you." The man was a bit startled at the woman''s provocation, but a smile quickly filled his face. The taste of conquering such a domineering woman would definitely be very satisfying, he thought. "Are you backing down now?" The woman sneered. "Backing down? In your dream hahaha. Woman, you have got my interest, so I will tell you my identity. My name is Nichol Walker, and I am the heir of the richest man in the neighbor country." Nichol looked sternly. But surprisingly to him, the woman acted as if she didn''t care about his identity one bit. " Yeah, whatever. Just quickly put your dick here and get it done!" The woman pushed Nichol to the bed and took off all her clothes. Her beautiful body was now fully displayed in front of Nichol, and she was ready to be fucked. " Wait, I take my word back. I don''t want to be fucked in this position. Having sex while seeing your face would only make me irritated, so I guess I want you to insert it from behind." While saying so, the woman laid down next to Nichol and spread her legs wide. Her pussy was now dripping wet, ready to be fucked. Seeing the woman always act so pretentious, Nichol also started to feel irked. However, the pussy was ready to be eaten in front of him, and he would definitely not miss this chance just because he was irritated. Nichol then took off all his clothes. His penis was fully erect and was ready to be inserted into the woman''s pussy. But then, something completely unexpected happened. The moment Nichol was about to put his penis in the entrance of the woman''s pussy, he suddenly felt his consciousness was fading. He tried to find the source, but he was a bit too late. " Goodnight, small dick!" A whisper sounded in Nichol''s ears, and the next moment, Nichol had been fully knocked out. Yup, who else would it be other than Ray. He had been tracking Nichol since the woman came with him only to wait for this moment. Ray put Nichol''s body aside and took off his clothes. Ready to take care of the woman''s business in place of Nichol. On the other side, the woman who had been waiting to be penetrated slowly noticed that something was wrong here. She wanted to ask whether everything was okay, but then she felt a big penis was placed on the entrance of her vagina. A huge body was hugging her from behind, and it felt very comfortable. " let''s enjoy the night together." A voice whispered in her ear, which immediately made all her defense break away. The hug was very comfortable that the woman didn''t realize that the voice had changed, and the man currently embracing her was not Nichol. Ray''s hands touched the woman''s plump breasts. Ray began to caress the fluffy breasts, which did not sag at all even though the woman had hit her forties. As Ray slowly caresses the large breasts that are too big to fit in his hands, the woman begins to feel pleasure all over her body. His caresses on her breasts became more passionate, and he began to rub them carefully. "Mmm~... ? Yeshh~... ? It feels so good~...?" The relentless caressing of her breasts, which are her sensitive area, makes her body more sensitive than usual. Ray had fully utilized all the effects of his mature woman killer skill and items. He traced his fingertips only around her nipples, which were already swollen ?. The woman''s body swayed and moaned sweetly in frustrated pleasure. She was not a virgin and had already given birth, but it was her first time feeling like this. "Uhm, you''re messing around... Hyaah ? Just quickly put it inside me?? I want it inside. ?" Suddenly, The woman''s clitoris was pinched, and she came lightly. " ??? Annnh~ ?? I''m cumming!!" Nonetheless, Ray''s hands never rested as he continued to give her more pleasure with his fingers and touched. The woman climaxed again from the pleasure of the relentless nipple and clit torture. The second climax felt so good that her mind went blank. " ? Please.. quickly put it inside me??" Chapter 333: The womans unforgettable night (R-18) After the woman came for the second time, Ray finally felt that it was the right time to put in his penis. Ray''s penis, which was much bigger than all the penis the woman had ever tasted before, was placed at the entrance of the woman''s vagina. "I''m going to insert it..." "...Fehhh, yeshh. Put it deep inside me ~~~ ???" Just before the insertion, the woman realized that Ray''s penis was a bit too big for her. However, the woman''s body was already perfectly prepared to receive the male. Instead of resisting, she lowered her center of gravity and accepted Ray''s penetration. It was very tight at first, but soon, the woman''s vagina fully adapted to Ray''s penis. The woman''s vagina this time was pretty tight. Even though it couldn''t be compared to Kyouko or Anna, it still gave a peculiar feeling to Ray. A mature woman who found a cheating partner on her own intention, this was Ray''s first time fucking such a woman. Therefore, Ray really wanted to savor this feeling. Ray''s penis penetrated her vaginal passage, which overflowed with love juice, and was inserted deepest part of her vagina. The tip of Ray''s penis was kissing the woman''s cervix, and it gave a fresh new pleasure to the woman. "Ahhh... ? So bigg... ?? The way your penis kissing my womb, it feels so good?." "Hehe, you will feel better soon. I promise you that you will enjoy the best might of your life, and soon will not be satisfied with sex with your husband anymore..." "That''s ? Ah ? Ah ? An" The slow shaking of Ray''s hips begins, and the pleasure of the big penis rubbing against her vaginal walls robbed the girl of her ability to think... "Ni ? Yesh ? deeper. ??" The woman''s vagina tightened up when Ray squeezed her nipples. Her plump ass shakes every time Ray''s hips slam into it. She was a mature woman with much experience of sex before, but it was the first time she felt sex was so pleasurable. The image of her husband began to get blurry, and all she wanted now was to Ray keep pounding her pussy like mad. "You like rough and hard sex, don''t you? It seems that gentle sex with your husband could not satisfy you anymore." "No ? Nn ? It''s not ?" "See, you just squeezed me so hard." "Ah ? Ah ? Ogu ?? Nno ?? It''s not ??" " Hehe, then tell me, which one is better? My penis or your husband''s?" The woman tried to deny it, even though she cheated on her husband, it was only because she wanted to give a lesson to her husband for ignoring her, and not because she didn''t love her anymore. She wanted to answer that her husband was better, but Ray silenced her by thrusting his penis deep inside her...!. A nasty voice leaked out of her mouth, something that usually never comes out of her. "Ah ? Ah ? Anhhh ?" The woman kept moaning like mad that even she herself began to wonder whether the lewd voice was really from her mouth. ( Is this the real me?? Am I actually a lewd woman that likes rough and forceful sex?) This is not the same as her husband''s poor but gentle sex, but the powerful sex that dominates a mature woman like her and awakens her deepest female instincts. The image of her husband had fully gone from her mind as she went crazy with pleasure. Her ass was lifted high. And Ray, grabbing the woman''s slender hips firmly, continued his pistoning hard again. Ray''s skillful hips swing has already captivated the woman''s body. Unconsciously, the woman also began to shake her hips, and their movements increased together. It was her first time being so pro-active in sex, and it felt so good. The woman felt that she was about to climax like never before. It was a sensation she had never felt before during her normal gentle sex with her husband. She opened her mouth sloppily, drooled, and pressed her hips against Ray''s, following her female instincts to reach the highest climax. Ray''s penis, which had swelled to the brink of ejaculation, pressed against her cervix. If her husband was to see this face, he would definitely wonder whether it was truly his wife. "Aaaaaaaaahhhh ?????" The woman''s mind went blank, and she climaxed with pleasure. At this time, Ray also felt that he was near, so he whispered to the woman''s ear. " I''m about to cum too; let''s cum together!" " Wait, not inside! Please don''t cum inside me!" Hearing Ray''s words, the woman''s consciousness instantly returned to her. She felt terrified as she felt that Ray was about to cum deep inside her, and she tried her best to get away from Ray. But everything was too late. Ray was too strong for her, and she could not escape from Ray''s grasp. With a single thrust, Ray''s penis successfully entered her womb, and he directly ejaculated inside it. " I''m cumming inside. Receive it all!" " No!! I''m gonna get pregnant from this!!" A lot of semen was released from Ray''s penis, filling up the woman''s womb and vagina. The woman''s mouth kept rejecting Ray, but the moment Ray came inside her, the woman began to climax at the sensation of warm semen filling her vagina. Ray poured the last drop of semen into the woman''s vagina and slowly pulled out his penis. Semen dripped from the woman''s private parts and flowed down to her thighs. " Hehe, it feels good, isn''t it?" Ray asked with a smile on his face. " I hate you, I hate you so much!" The woman''s eyes were a bit moist as her heart was filled with guilt for letting another man impregnate her. Her hand pounded Ray a few times, but its lack of power made it feel like the woman was only flirting with Ray. "Do you want me to continue?" "Fee... ? no.. ? I don''t.." Despite the fact that he had ejaculated, Ray''s penis was still erect. He didn''t wait for the confirmation of the woman and began to insert his penis to the woman to start round two. The slight insertion made the woman''s vagina throb and deprived her body of resisting. Like before, Ray was pounding the woman in the doggy style, and his penis kept kissing the woman''s cervix. "Huuuu ?? Head ? My head is so white ? Naaa ? I''m going to cum ???" "Hehe, cum and enjoy the best night of your life." "No ?? Ah ? Ah ? Your penis..? It feels so good ???" The two hips kept pounding each other, and not long after.... "It''s coming ? I''m cummingggg ????" Ray ejaculated for the second time at the deepest part of her vagina at the same time when the woman climaxed. The woman climaxed while feeling the warm semen that filled her vagina to the fullest, and she fainted into consciousness with a sense of euphoria. The moment Ray inserted his penis for the second time, the woman had already forgotten about her husband and was fully hooked on having sex with Ray. Chapter 334: Yua Moonlight The next morning, Nichol woke up with pain all over his body. He didn''t really remember what had happened the day before, and all he could think of was that he suddenly passed out when he was just about to insert his penis into the woman''s vagina. '' Is it an ambush? Or am I just too drunk to remember?'' The day before he brought the woman to the hotel, the two had drunk like crazy, and it wouldn''t be that surprising if he was just fell unconscious because of the alcohol. Nichol turned his body aside, only to find that the woman was lying naked beside him, with a satisfied expression on her face. And that quickly strengthened Nichol''s thought that he was just being too drunk last night. Yup, the thought that someone came and ambushed him never crossed Nichol''s mind even one bit. The hotel they currently stayed in was the best hotel in the city, and it needed at least a level 65 Daoist to fully breach the barrier of the hotel. There would be no lv 65 Daoist who would be that crazy to intrude into a high-class hotel just to fuck a woman, right? Still, seeing the woman was lying with satisfaction all over her face, Nichol grew a bit irritated. He was drunk all night, so he could not enjoy the sex, so how could the woman lay beside him so happy. He looked that the woman was still sleeping while didn''t have any clothes on her body, and a dirty thought immediately crossed his mind. '' Yeah, we did it yesterday... So there is nothing wrong with me asking her to do it one more time, right?'' With that thought in his mind, Nichol''s little brother slowly became erect. He positioned his penis on the woman''s pussy, and pushed it deep inside, fully penetrating the woman''s vagina. '' Fuck, it feels so good! This woman might be too old for my taste, but her pussy tasted heavenly!'' It was a bit shameful, but Nuchol must admit that the woman''s pussy was one of the best he ever tasted. Nichol had almost cum when he put it inside, but with his determination, Nichol was able to hold back himself from cumming too fast. '' Phew, that was close. Luckily I was able to hold myself. Now it''s the time to enjoy this mature woman''s pussy.'' Along with that, Nichol began to piston his hips back and front. His penis was sliding through the woman''s vagina, and it felt very good for him. Unnoticed to him, the moment Nichol put his penis inside the woman''s vagina, the woman was awoken from her sleep. She noticed a foreign object entering her private part and was a bit shocked. But remembering the heavenly sex she felt the night before, that shock was instantly gone and was instead replaced by an expectation. But strangely, even after a few minutes of Nichol''s pistoning, the woman didn''t even feel anything. In fact, her pussy started to get sore from Nichol''s rough movement, and she was beginning to get annoyed by it. The thing eventually came at its peak when Nichol cum inside her without even any warning. " Phew, that was good, woman. I Nichol walker must admit that your pussy taste very good. How about it? Do you want to be my sex friend?" Well, even though the woman was a bit old, Nichol must admit that he had got hooked by the woman''s pussy and was a bit reluctant to part with it. The part where he said that he wanted to be the woman''s sex friend was a lie, and in fact, he wanted to kidnap the woman and bring her to his country as his personal sex sleeve. But then, the woman''s reply instantly shattered all of Nichol''s delusion. " Fuck off! I don''t want to see your face anymore!" The woman said with an annoyed face. For Nichol who was raised with a platinum spoon, he never thought that he would get such a reply. The woman''s cold refusal had made him wonder whether he had heard wrongly. " Sorry, did you say something?" Nichol tried to clarify the woman''s answer. But the woman who had got annoyed by Nichol was not going to be polite anymore. " I said fuck off! You fuck off, and your small penis fuck off! I thought you were a good playboy before, but I never thought that you are only talk and no penis. In fact, my pussy had started to get sore from your small penis''s rough, amateur movement." BANG!!!! Nichol felt like a hole had been blown through his heart. It was the first time he was shamed like this, and he could not accept it. " Woman!! Do you know who I am? I am Nichol walker, and now I will give you your last chance to beg and kneel for me!" " Bah, Nichol walker my ass! I will tell you my true identity! My name is Yua Moonlight, and I am the wife of the Moonlight group''s patriarch! If I wanted to, I could get you out of this city right now!" BANG!!!! The second bullet was fired. Nichol, who heard the woman''s words, immediately had his knees weaken. Even though it was not as strong as his family, the moonlight group still had a big heritage, and even his father told Nichol to be wary of the Moonlight group while he was out of his own country. It was a saying in the original earth, but it might be applicable to this situation. Foreign dragon would submit to a local snake, and that was what Nichol currently felt. The woman''s words about her being the wife of the moonlight group patriarch and about his small penis were repeatedly said all over his head. '' Small penis.. Small penis... Do I, Nichol walker who had impregnated 500 women before actually have a small penis?'' All of a sudden, Nichol felt his head was very heavy, and for the second time in the past two days, Nichol fell unconscious once again. Chapter 335: The aftermath " Bah, what an annoying bastard." Yua, who saw Nichol fainted, immediately became disgusted at him. Compared to the pleasure Ray gave her the night before, of course, Yua wouldn''t feel anything from Nichol''s amateur sex. She didn''t want to stay here any longer as it would only remind her of Nichol''s bad sex. Yua picked up her clothes and quickly dressed up, but then, she saw something was hidden underneath her clothes. Yua picked it up and noticed that it was an envelope with a letter inside. '' Dear, Mrs. Beautiful woman. I''m sorry to have knocked out your partner last night and taken his place. However, I must say that I did not regret my action at all as I get to have an unforgettable night with such a beautiful woman.'' The first few sentences in the letter had made a smile blossomed in Yua''s face. The words in the letter had further convinced her that the person last night was not Nichol, and she was very grateful for it. At least, her most unforgettable night was not with such a bastard. '' Nonetheless, it is a pity that our paths were destined to never cross again. You have your own destiny, and so am I. Therefore, as my apologies, I have given you a pill that would increase your husband''s sex drive and lust toward you. Eating the pill will make your husband head over heels again for you and never want to let you go. P.S. : The guy you tried to sleep with is a bastard, so try to get as far as possible from him.'' Only after reading the letter that Yua realized there was also a pill hidden in the envelope. She looked at the letter and the pill, and her eyes were full of melancholy. The words in the letter were right, this is for the best, but somehow, Yua still felt a bit empty in her heart, wondering whether she would meet the guy that had given her the best night in her life. .. .. .. . . [ DING!!! Congratulations for breaking the villain''s mind, progress 30%.] [ DING!!! When you successfully break the villain''s mind to 100% completion, a level 70 limit breaker item will be given to the host.] On the other side, Ray was currently enjoying his breakfast when he received the notification. A smile appeared on his face as soon as he saw the notification, but it didn''t escape the eye of the stepmother and Jean who was eating breakfast with him. Jean, who has known Ray for pretty long, knew that this matter was completely unrelated to her. However, the stepmother who saw Ray was smiling by himself immediately had a frown on her face. '' He shouldn''t be thinking about other women, right?'' After that time in the bath, the stepmother had become very possessive to Ray. She had regarded Ray as her own possession and would become very angry if she knew Ray was close to other women. Of course, Agatha was an exception as she thought that Agatha would definitely not have a feeling for Ray. She watched Ray smiling by himself, and her heart was full of dissatisfaction. The stepmother made sure that Jean was not looking, and she kicked Ray''s feet. *Ouch* Ray was startled as the kick came so suddenly. He looked around and saw the stepmother''s stern looks and immediately knew what was happening. '' *Sigh* This mature woman is becoming more and more troublesome.'' Frankly speaking, Ray was pretty happy with the stepmother''s service at the beginning. But recently, the stepmother''s jealousy had become somewhat too overbearing, and it had reached the point where it annoyed Ray a bit. Ray, this time didn''t give the stepmother any face and just proceeded to finish his breakfast quickly. Sometimes women need to be left alone as to not be too unreasonable. After he finish his breakfast, Ray didn''t even bother to give a look at the stepmother, and just returned the dish to the dishwasher and walked away with Jean. .. .. .. . . When Ray and Jean arrived at the school, Haruka and Alan had already arrived. But this time, Ray noticed something strange was happening here. Contrary to their usual behavior, Haruka and Alan this time was acting like a stranger. They were sitting far apart from each other, and Alan didn''t go and act all lovey-dovey with Haruka. The other students were very bizarre with this strange view, they could not imagine the most lovey-dovey pair to break up like this, and they thought they were in a dream. However, Ray, who saw this scene, immediately knew what was happening. Haruka had messaged him about this last night while he was shagging the mature woman and explained all the contradiction happening between him and Alan. '' So The time has finally come, huh? It seems the time to harvest the beautiful Mia-sensei has ripened.'' Ray pondered in his mind. Last night, Haruka told Ray that Alan was asking for more intimate contact with her like kisses or hugs, but Haruka who was already Ray''s lover obviously refuse. She only stayed with Alan because of Ray''s request, and if not for this, she would definitely have broken up with Alan. Normally Alan would respond to Haruka''s refusal calm headedly, but he didn''t know why. He felt very irritated when Haruka refused him last night. It might be because her sister recently seemed to find a new lover that Alan had easily become irritated, and he happened to throw all this frustration to Haruka. The two were arguing hard last night, and during this moment, Alan accidentally said that he wanted to break up with Haruka as Haruka never let him do anything to her. Haruka, who heard this immediately became enraged and on the spur of the moment slapped Alan hard on the face. The relationship between the two has been strained since then, and the result was this scene in the morning. Alan and Haruka had acted like a stranger, and they tried their best to maintain their distance from each other. Not long after, Mia-sensei came and began the class. The class continued like normal, but Ray noticed something strange here. From the start of the class, Mia-sensei''s eyes have never left Alan. Yup, it seemed that Mia-sensei had truly been bewitched by Alan and was ready to take this chance to get on a relationship with him. In the beginning, Ray thought that it would still take some time as there was a status gap between them, but it looked like Mia-sensei was a lot bolder than he thought. Even during the class, Mia-sensei had been flirting with Alan all day long, sometimes letting him look at her cleavage or seven make some body contact with him that was enough to make a virgin like Alan feel very embarrassed. Time then flew like an elephant, and without them noticing, the bell that signified the end of the school had rung. All the students quickly tidied up their belonging as they wanted to quickly go home. But among all those students, Alan was dazing with his mind all over this place. Just before the bell rang, Mia-sensei had come to him and whispered something. " Alan, after this, come to meet me in my room." He still clearly remember the breath of Mia sensei and the seductive voice that was placed near his ear. In fact, Mia-sensei was indeed Alan''s dream woman, and if not for the discrepancy in their status, Alan would definitely have gone for her. The breakup with Haruka and the very offensive Mia-sensei. All of this had made Alan feel very confused, but in the end, he decided to try his luck with Mia-sensei. Why should he care about a woman who would not even let him touch her body, he thought. Alan then tidied up his belonging and said goodbye to his friend, looking forward to the meeting with Mia-sensei. About ten minutes later, Alan showed up in the teacher''s room, his face was red full of expectation, and his body trembled a bit. "You have come, Alan, Teacher, is waiting for you!" " Ah.. Yes, Mia-sensei." Alan heard the beautiful voice of Mia-sensei, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but reveal a slight arc. Starting today, he will truly pursue his own happiness with Mia-sensei. He was now the little brother of the richest woman in the country, so he should be more proud of himself, and believe that every woman would feel lucky to be with him. From now on, the old Alan had died, and he will be reborn as the new Alan. Alan was looking forward to it. The thought of Mia-sensei and himself holding each other warmly, slowly tearing their clothes, and then.... Alan had almost got a nosebleed from his imagination. But fortunately, he was still able to control himself as to not make him look silly in front of Mia-sensei. On the other hand, Mia-sensei looked at Alan''s figure with a smile. She didn''t know why, but from the start, she always felt very attracted to this boy. And now, she finally had the chance to get this boy for herself. Chapter 336 - Ch 334 : Mia-senseis Invitation It has been pretty late after school, and most of the students have returned back to their own homes. The depression on Alan''s face was gone, and he became full of spirits. Mia-sensei, their class teacher, suddenly asked him to come to the teacher''s office alone. Would this be the forbidden love of teacher and student, he thought. However, to make it safe. Alan needs to Asses Mia-sensei''s attitude toward him first and not be overconfident. Alan had just broke-up with Haruka last night, and it was a pretty hot gossip in the school. Now that Mia-sensei called him alone, it was impossible to not think there was a hidden meaning here. But as Alan''s teacher, Mia-sensei was very good at controlling her emotion and didn''t directly display her original motive to have a close relationship with Alan. But without the two of them know, somebody was currently watching all this development back from the classroom. Ray was able to hear Mia-sensei''s whispering to Alan through his super hearing, and he could no longer sit still. Mia-sensei was one of the heroines. And according to the law of the world, if the protagonist and the heroine meet alone, there will be a story. Especially when Ray could see Mia-sensei indeed have something for Alan. He picked up the see-through glasses and continued to observe them from afar. [ Host, is it okay to just let them like this? You know it will be bad if Alan was able to get Mia-sensei''s body, right?] All of a sudden, Aina''s voice rang in ray''s head. '' Hmmm? Are you getting worried about me?'' [ Bah, who is worried about you! Aina just doesn''t want the world to get destroyed because of just a silly mistake!] Aina tried to refute with all she had, but Ray knew that Aina was actually care about him. '' Don''t worry, everything is under my plan, and sooner or later, Mia-sensei would eventually fall into my grip. Furthermore, I still want to count on the wild card for this one.'' Ray said those words and didn''t have the intention to talk anymore. Ray and Aina have been together for too long, and it didn''t need that much of a conversation for the two to understand each other''s thoughts. In the teacher''s room. Alan just sat down near Mia-sensei and was still observing her reaction. But then, he saw someone was coming. Aiden out of nowhere appeared in the teacher''s office and suddenly felt a thick routine. This is the place where more than thirty teachers work together, but at the moment, there is only one teacher, Mia-sensei. Wouldn''t Alan and Mia-sensei be alone in the office if it wasn''t for him? With such an atmosphere, it wouldn''t be strange if something were to happen between the two of them. At first, Aiden felt a bit annoyed when he suddenly received the call from that woman and told him to come into the office, but now he knew the reason. This bastard Alan, he was going to soak up Mia-sensei. Yup, after all that previous confrontation, Aiden and Alan''s hatred was no longer just because of Haruka. Alan might have broken up with Haruka, but this didn''t mean that Aiden would just let him go like this. The world will create an environment conducive for Alan to pick up girls. Aiden thought that that woman was just making things up, but it seems things weren''t that simple from its looks. Mia-sensei saw Aiden arrive and felt a bit annoyed as someone intruded on her alone time with Alan. Nonetheless, when Aiden, a good student, came to ask questions about the future test, of course, she would answer all the questions. Alan watched this scenery from the side. If looks could kill, then Alan would certainly have murdered Aiden more than a million times. He just thought about how to decrease the distance between him and Mia-sensei, and now this bastard came and disturbed his moment. Mia-sensei is Alan''s description of his dream woman. This time he finally had a chance to get along with his dream woman, so how could Alan not be angry when Aiden came and intruded on him. And to make it worse, Aiden deliberately prolonged the time, and soon the clock showed five O''clock, a bit too late for the three to stay at school. Aiden noticed that it had been too late and knew that it was the right time to stop. It would be inappropriate if he continued to pester Mia-sensei with questions, and at the same time, he also ran out of questions to ask. He returned his book back to his bag and said goodbye politely to Mia-sensei. He would leave the two alone in the teacher''s office, but there would be no problem as it has been a bit too late, Aiden thought. They were still teacher and student, so there should be no problem leaving them alone for a while, right? Nonetheless, Aiden was not a transverse like Ray, and there would be no way he would know that the protagonist halo would always help the protagonist in every way possible. Aiden''s intervention was able to make the two have no contact during the one hour Aiden was here, but was it enough to block Alan from getting Mia-sensei? Obviously no! After Aiden left the teacher''s office, Mia-sensei and Alan were also preparing their belonging and ready to leave. The two moods were a bit sullen as they could not get anything this time. But just the moment that the two were about to leave, another man came into the teacher''s office. The door was opened, and Mia-sensei and Alan saw a male teacher kneeling on one knee with an affectionate expression, holding a rose in his hand, trying to woo Mia-sensei. Watching this, Mia-sensei immediately frowned. Her eyes were full of disgust, and she pushed her hands toward the bouquet of roses, afraid that Alan would misunderstand. She didn''t know why, but even though the relationship between her and Alan was currently only student and teacher, she really didn''t want Alan to misunderstand her. This scene shocked both the male teacher and Alan. They never thought the kind Mia-sensei would be so ruthless in rejecting a mam like this. But Alan must say, when he saw Mia-sensei was so decisive, he felt very relieved in his heart. .. .. . ; Back to Ray for a bit, Ray, who was watching this scene from the see-through glasses, could only shake his head helplessly. Ray had guessed it a long time ago and was not surprised at this scene, but he still felt that the will of the world was a bit too much. The will of the world saw that Aiden was intruding on Alan and Mia-sensei''s love story, so she immediately sent this guy so that Alan could play the hero. Heck, this male teacher didn''t have any interest in Mia-sensei before, and from Ray''s data, this male teacher was already married. But this also made Ray think of something. Has the will of the world become so desperate that she would do something like this? .. .. .. . "Sorry, excuse me." Alan knew it was his time to shine, so he didn''t wait anymore and quickly intrude between Mia-sensei and the male teacher: "Teacher Bram, Mia-sensei is obviously not attracted to you, so why bother to pursue her?" "You!!!!" Hearing Alan''s words, the male teacher felt like his temper had rushed into his head. But when she realized that he was still in school, he knew that he must control himself. "This is a matter between Mia-sensei and me, and it has nothing to do with you?" The male teacher tried his best to hold himself from slapping Alan. This guy was so cheeky, intruding in someone''s else love life. Who do you think you are? The male teacher was disturbed by Alan''s words and felt very upset, but in his heart, he still hoped that Mia-sensei was only slapping his flower because she was too shy. "You are a teacher, so do you think it was deserved for you to act like this?" Alan walked directly in front of the male teacher, grabbed the flower bouquets from his hand, and directly threw them into the trash can. "No matter who you are, I will not only let you harass Mia-sensei anymore! So now roll and get out of my sight!" Alan''s words are majestic and domineering. And Mia-sensei, who saw Alan protecting her, felt like her spring had finally come. Her pupil turned heart-shaped when she looked at Alan, and her heartbeat was getting faster with every second passed. As a teacher, threatened by a student and told to scram, the male teacher was very annoyed. But he knew that he must not do it here. The school was not a good place to retaliate, and if he wanted to retaliate, he needed to do it secretly outside. The male teacher eventually left the teacher''s office. But of course, he didn''t forget to slam the door as if giving a warning for Alan to not act that presumptuous. Mia-sensei was dumbfounded for a while before she recovered back her consciousness. It was the first time she felt like this, and how she should say it... It didn''t feel that bad to be protected by Alan. She had long forgotten about the male teacher, and even though it was strange that a male teacher with a wife suddenly confessed to her, she didn''t care anymore. All she could think now was Alan and only Alan. "Alan, thank you so much." Mia-sensei was extremely grateful. Chapter 337 - Ch 335 : Blackmail Mia-sensei "You don''t need to thank me, Mia-sensei. I''m a man, so it is normal for me to protect a beautiful woman like you." Alan said while puffing his chest. "What kind of man? You are just a kid." Mia-sensei covered her mouth with a smile and laughed. Her smile was so beautiful that it made Alan, who was watching her dazed for a bit. "I''m not young. I''m already an adult." Alan tried to refute, but it only made the smile on Mia-sensei''s face grow wider. She subconsciously observed Alan''s face carefully. The boy in front of him is getting more and more attractive to her. Deep in Alan''s eyes, there seemed to be a sense of vicissitudes that did not belong to the age of eighteen. Very charming. "Okay, okay, don''t say you are a kid. You are a man, okay." After smiling, Mia-sensei looked at Alan strangely, "Actually, you looked very cool back then." Mia-sensei felt Alan was very cool when he protected her just now, and her heart was still throbbing because of it. "Hehe, do you just realize it now, Mia-sensei? I am the best student in your class." Alan said, looking innocent. "Mia-sensei, from what I see, that teacher before should have not given up on you yet. He will not stop and will continue to pester you. Maybe when you go home at night, he will harass you halfway. If you don''t mind, I can..." Alan said suddenly. Mia-sensei''s expression suddenly changed when she heard this. In fact, she had never thought about this before, but after Alan said it like this, it was impossible to not think about it anymore. Before this, Mia-sensei had never got harassed at night, but it didn''t mean it wouldn''t happen in the future. In her opinion, the situation Alan said is very likely to happen. "Mia-sensei, Don''t worry, I will send you back!" Alan said while holding Mia-sensei''s hand, creating a somewhat ambiguous atmosphere between them "Ah, this... okay." Although it is inappropriate for students to send themselves home, Mia-sensei couldn''t bear to reject Alan and just let Alan do as he wanted. . . . . . On Ray''s side, Ray was rejoicing when he saw this scene. The development was a lot faster than he thought, and even though it was a bit risky, it could also benefit him in a lot of ways. Like in an economical way, the greater the risk, the greater the gain. Ray didn''t wait anymore and immediately stood up. He must prepare things before Alan and Mia-sensei arrive at Mia-sensei''s place, and only that way he could be the oriole in this situation. . . . . . . - In front of Mia sensei''s residence. - Because of Mia-sensei''s occupation, she rented a small apartment near the school, and it only took about ten minutes of walk from the school. Soon, Alan''s car arrived downstairs. Mia-sensei got off of Alan''s car. "Alan, thank you, I will go back first." "Um...Mia sensei, I''m here. Don''t you even want to invite me upstairs?" "Come with me." Mia-sensei took Alan upstairs. In fact, she also wanted to invite Alan to her residence, but she was afraid that it was a bit inappropriate. Only after Alan said it himself she was brave enough to bring Alan with her. As soon as Mia-sensei opened the room, a faint fragrance came. The room size is not big, but it looked pretty neat. The decoration is ordinary but very clean and tidy, Obviously, Mia-sensei cares about this place pretty much. On the dryer, Alan could see Mia-sensei''s clothes inside. Alan''s eyes were focused on it as he found Mia-sensei''s underwear was included in the dryer, which made Mia-sensei very embarrassed. But somehow, Mia-sensei didn''t hate it very much and even felt happy when she saw Alan was dazed by her underwear. Staring a beautiful woman''s underwear is something that only a protagonist like Alan could do. Mia-sensei soon turned around and went to the fridge to bring Alan a drink. This is the chance for the two to get closer, and both sides definitely didn''t want to miss this chance. However, without the two of them knowing, Ray was currently outside while holding a big SLR camera in his hand. Yup, the moment Mia-sensei invited Alan to her house, Ray had used the camera to photograph it and now was only waiting for Mia-sensei to come out to blackmail her. " Hehe, it is so easy. Two people that are so stupid that they didn''t even bother to check their surroundings first... So this is how Hentai protagonist felt, huh?" The current Ray has an evil smile on his face. It has been a pretty long time since he last did this, and somehow it felt pretty satisfying. An hour later, Alan eventually left Mia-senseis''s residence. Alan looked pretty satisfied that he was able to close the distance between the two, but Ray could see from their gesture that the two hadn''t done anything yet. Ray waited for a while and made sure that Alan had really left the area when he finally came upstairs to knock on Mia-sensei''s apartment. *Knock-Knock* Not long after, Mia-sensei came outside in her house clothes, but she was very surprised when she saw that it was Ray who knocked on her door. " Ray, what are you doi-" " Hehe, I think it is better for us to talk inside Mia-sensei. You don''t want the scandal of you inviting a student to your own residence spread out throughout the school, right? Alan said while showing the photos he had taken before. Mia-sensei''s face immediately turned pale as she saw the photos. She never thought that she was this careless, and the scene had been photographed by someone else. With no other choice, Mia-sensei brought Ray inside and let him sit in the leaving room. " Say, what do you want to do by showing me that picture?" " Hehe, don''t be so tense Mia-sensei, I''m not here to harm you, okay?" Ray said nonchalantly, but Mia-sensei didn''t let her guard down even one bit. For Ray to come here with that picture, Mia-sensei wouldn''t believe it if Ray didn''t have any bad intentions for her. " In fact, I''m just here to remind you, you need to be more careful of your surrounding. I would be bad if you were caught by the others, right?" " Enough! Just say what you want! You are not welcomed here!" Mia-sensei already had enough of Ray''s hypocritical words. She slapped the table and glared at Ray. " Hooo, so I am not welcomed here while Alan is? You should not be that impartial to your student, Mia-sensei." This time, Ray deliberately focused on the word of teacher and student, which made Mia-sensei feel embarrassed. " Actually, I''m just here to tell you something. I want you to be my lover, and I won''t receive any rejection." BANG!!!! If before Mia-sensei was still feeling a bit wary of Ray, now she felt that a hole had been blown through her heart. Her foremost worry became true, Ray was here to blackmail her into becoming his lover. Mia-sensei wanted to reject, but she knew Ray would definitely spread that pic in the school if she was to reject. A female teacher bringing a male student late at night. It would be a miracle if her teaching career wasn''t destroyed after that. Tears started to gather in the corner of her eyes as she felt the world was very unfair for her, but in the end, she still decided to agree to Ray''s request. It was a lie if she didn''t feel empty, but she had no other choice. " I agree..." Mia-sensei said while almost biting her own tongue. She was very regretful, very regretful that she didn''t check her surrounding before she let Alan come to her residence and let this disaster come to her. On the other hand, Ray was elated that things worked as he planned. In fact, if Mia-sensei was to become a bit more clever and refuse Ray''s approach from the start, Ray had no way to force her. Spreading this pic? It would invite his own misery. Ray still remembers that Alan''s sister was the wealthiest woman in the country, and with her background, it would be easy to track the one that spread the picture and brought him to the law table. Now that everything has come to this, Ray only needs to deal the final blow, and his plan will be done. He walked closer to Mia-sensei and whispered in her ear. " But don''t worry. I''m not that unreasonable. If you kiss me now, then I will make an adjustment to our agreement. You just need to be my lover for 2 months, and after that, you are free." This is the last trap Ray had prepared for Mia-sensei. If she was to do this, Ray would get perfect evidence that was unrefutable. Ray would make a situation where Mia-sensei forced herself on him, and he would record this on camera. If she was in her normal condition, Mia-sensei would definitely realize that it was a trap. But for the current her, she was too shaken that she couldn''t think anymore, and just thought that this was a miracle from heaven for her. Without noticing that a camera was recording her, Mia-sensei immediately pushed Ray down. She didn''t care even if this made her look like a slut, this was her last hope, last hope of getting together with Alan, and she definitely didn''t want to miss this out. She looked at the hateful man in front of her, and without any further due, she captured Ray''s lips with hers. Chapter 338 - Ch 336 : Agathas New Little Brother Mia sensei''s lips were tightly connected with Ray''s. The two enjoyed a deep kiss. And even though Mia-sensei hated Ray, she must admit that kissing him tasted pretty good. The two stayed in the position for a while until Mia-sensei pushed ray away to separate them. She looked at Ray with complicated looks and said: " Are you satisfied now?" " Of course, I am satisfied. This kiss has been the beginning of our lovey-dovey period, okay?" Even under the gaze of Mia-sensei, ray still didn''t forget to tease her. She approached Mia-sensei once again and planted his lips on Mia-sensei for a small peck. " You are mine Mia-sensei. And even though it would be only for a few months, I don''t want you to get close to any other man. If not, I will let you know the result of messing up with me." After saying those words, Ray stood up and left Mia-sensei''s residence. He had reached his goal for today, and what left was slowly drowning Mia-sensei in pleasure and made her completely fall for him. On the other hand, Mia-sensei was currently crying in his room. She never thought such a small mistake would make her life like this, and she even lost her first kiss to someone she hates. . . . . . . Later that night, when Ray was just about to return home from Mia-sensei''s residence, his phone rang. He looked at the name of the caller, and seeing that it was Agatha, he quickly pick it up. " Ray, it''s good that you answered quickly. Are you free now?" Agatha''s voice could be heard from the other side of the phone. " Hmm? I should be free now. What is it, Agatha? Is there something urgent?" Ray asked. " Umm... Actually, it''s not something urgent. It''s just, can you accompany me somewhere? You are the only one I can trust for this." Agatha then began explaining things to Ray, from how she was going to do business with the neighboring country and how the representative from the other country kept asking her to have dinner together. "Did that man ask you out?" Ray asked. "He wanted to ask me out for dinner, but I still haven''t given him any answer. The dinner was scheduled at 11 P.M. tonight, and because I think it is a bit too shady, I was gonna wait for your answer first." "Then you can promise him now." Ray smiled mysteriously. "Ah?!" Agatha thought she had heard it wrong. She had prepared herself in case Ray would refuse and couldn''t help but be stunned. "I will go with you," Ray said confidently through the phone. "You mean..." Agatha''s eyes glimmered. If Ray was going to go with her, then she would feel a lot more comfortable. "Yes, I will protect you no matter what the cost." A hearty smile instantly broke in Agatha''s face this moment, and she felt her heart was throbbing very much. "To make it a lot safer, I will pretend to be your little brother, and you must cooperate with me." Ray was going to give the icing on the cake. " Deal!! Just wait for me at your home. I''ll be going there now!" Agatha said without even thinking . . . . . . Night fell. Second best 5-star Hotel in the city. In the Hotel''s restaurant, a man and a woman are sitting opposite each other. The man is none other than Nichol, and the woman is Agatha. The place was chosen by Nichol. His last experience with Yua had left a deep scar in his heart, so as to not make him remember that event in the dinner, Nichol chose to change the Hotel. Nichol was not a local here, and he didn''t know much about fancy restaurants in the city. So rather than making a bust reservation, he just decided to book the VIP room in the Hotel''s restaurant. He felt that the environment here was good and quite high-end, so he decided to do the dinner here. "Sorry to make you wait, Mr. Nichol. There were some troubling matters before, and I need to solve them first before coming here." Agatha''s tone was very polite, completely in tune with her identity as a businesswoman. Still, this tone was just a facade. Even though Agatha looked very friendly, she was actually very cold inside. Other than Alan and Ray, which she became a lot softer, she definitely wouldn''t give any other man a chance to get closer to her. "Miss Agatha, you don''t need to be polite with me. We are both business people, so we understand how hard it is to manage such a big corporation. Just you coming here to have dinner with me is already a great pleasure for me." Nichol revealed a smile full of charm. But of course, Nichol''s motive would definitely not be that simple. He had told the waiter to pour a special aphrodisiac in Agatha''s drink, and it wouldn''t be that long until the pill worked and Agatha started to beg for a cock. Immediately afterward, Nichol almost habitually took a cigarette out of his body, but when he quickly realized that the one sitting in front of him was not an ordinary woman but Agatha, he quickly retracted it back. Nichol wanted to make a good impression on Agatha, so before he took her down and fuck all her holes, he would make sure to maintain his image. "Mr. Nichol, can we start talking about business?" Agatha asked casually. "Hahaha, no need to be hurried, Agatha. The night is still long, and we have a lot of time to discuss business." Nichol said lightly. But of course, the business here had a different meaning. Nichol saw Agatha drink the glass he had poured the aphrodisiac on and had a victorious smile on his face. '' Don''t worry, woman, after we talked about business, I''ll make sure that you will always want more.'' Agatha also wasn''t that hurried. Seeing that the other party didn''t want to talk about business now, she would naturally not ask further. "Let''s order." Nichol said. "Just a minute, I''m still waiting for someone else," Agatha said. "Isn''t it just you and me?" Nichol was a little surprised, and cold sweats started to drip from his forehead. If other people were here, how could he continue his plan? "Hmm? Isn''t it just dinner? The one I''m waiting for is none other than my little brother, and I hope Mr. Nichol wouldn''t be offended by this. If not, I could call him now and tell him not to come." Agatha pretended to pick up her phone. But who was Nichol? He obviously discerned the hidden meaning behind Agatha''s words, so he knew he had no other choice but to agree to this. "It''s good to have a lot of people. It will be more lively." Although Nichol was unwilling to have others in his heart, there was no other way but to agree. But now, Nichol felt a bit worried. He didn''t want all his hard work to be matched by someone else. As he spoke, Ray, who was acting to be late, arrived and walked over to the table. "Big Sis." Ray came to Agatha''s side and said gently. It was the first time she was called like this by Ray, and her heart was moved for no reason. Yup, Agatha was a Brocon, so hearing Ray call her "Sister" She felt her heart was palpitating a lot. '' Why is my heart beating so fast..'' She thought. "Ray, sit next to me." Agatha''s face turned bright as she heard that voice. With a smile that could even melt the snow, she pulled Ray to sit down beside him. Ray had mentioned before that they would act like brother and sister, so Agatha understood that she must not give any reservation and acted a built intimate with Ray. Of course, Ray also needed to be intimate with her. The distance between the two was no greater than a few centimeters, and even though Agatha said Ray was her brother, it still felt a bit weird for Nichol to see such a close brother and sister. "What is your relationship?" Nichol asked, narrowing his eyes. "Can''t you see it, we are siblings?" Agatha looked at Ray intimately, and somehow this time she had a bold idea on her mind. She placed her face closer to Ray, and with a swift motion, she gave Ray a peck on his face. Ray was obviously surprised by this, but he knew he must act calm. The two were a pair of siblings, and he must not be surprised by something like a kiss on the face. He turned his head toward Agatha and saw her was smiling mischievously against him. "Is it true? I haven''t heard that you have a brother before." Nichol said, still couldn''t believe what was happening in front of his eyes. Even if the two were siblings, he wouldn''t know what the two would do under the effect of an aphrodisiac. The thought of Agatha being embraced by the "brother" appeared on Nichol''s mind, and he somehow couldn''t tolerate it. "Well, it''s actually a secret. My brother will inherit the business after he reaches a suitable age, and to not hinder his growth, I decide to hide the fact that he is my brother." Agatha said, fully prepared for this kind of question. " Ah.. but.." Nichol was truly speechless this time. He really didn''t know what to say. Will his hard work truly fall into the hand of this bastard brother? But Nichol was not that easy to give up.. He wanted to use the fact that Agatha and Ray were "Siblings" and get Ray out of here. Chapter 339 - Ch 337 : The End Of The Dinner Nichol knew that if he let things be, his hard work here would be futile. Or even worse, be taken by Ray. So told Agatha that he needed to go to the toilet, took out his phone, and dialed a number. " Hello, this is me, Nichol. Please send me the most beautiful woman you ever had to this address..." Yup, Nichol''s strategy this time was to lure Ray away with another woman. Of course, if Ray was really Agatha''s brother, then he might be taken away by this strategy. Unfortunately for Nichol, Ray was not Agatha''s actual brother, and they were just playing siblings now. Nichol returned back to his seat with a face full of smiles. The woman would soon come here, and if everything went right, Ray would be taken by the woman, leaving him alone with Agatha. When Nichol arrived at the seats, he saw Ray and Agatha were talking with each other intimately, and this somehow lit the jealousy in his heart. '' I am here, so why are you talking with your stupid brother instead of me?'' Nichol thought. He waited for a while, but the two didn''t stop their flirting, and in the end, Nichol, who couldn''t tolerate it any longer, decided to cough. *Cough* Nichol''s cough just now made Agatha realize that Nichol was also here with them, and her face got slightly red. "There are outsiders, don''t be like this." "Isn''t it okay? We are only siblings, after all." The words of both Ray and Agatha almost made Nichol choke. But under his great temperament, Nichol was able to hold everything inside. Nichol frowned. His eyes flashed with anger, but on the surface, he was still calm. Looking at this, Ray was amazed. This Nichol might be really something regarding business and pushing down women. But sadly, he chose the wrong opponent. Even if Ray was not here, Alan would still take his place, and this Nichol was already fated to have misery. Nichol, who was angry, took the glass of wine from his table and drank it. But without him realizing it, Ray was smirking when he saw Nichol drink the wine. During the moment Nichol was away, Ray had used his nimble finger to put an extremely potent aphrodisiac on Nichol''s drink, and it would only take some time until the aphrodisiac fully worked. '' Hehe, want to take advantage of my woman? Your dream is too high, bitch." The three continued to talk and chatted, but soon, the effect of the aphrodisiac began to take place. Agatha''s condition was a lot better as she had Ray by her side, and she was leaning on him. But on the other side, Nichol was now looking like a fish out of the water. His whole face was red, and his speech began to become inconsequential. Nichol could no longer hold his urge anymore, and any hole would do. His eyes were focused on Agatha, and the thought of pushing Agatha down began to circulate on his mind. Anyway, Agatha was also on aphrodisiac, and it wouldn''t be long until she begged for a cock herself. But at this moment, an unexpected factor suddenly came in. Ray, who saw Nichol was like this, called the waiter as he said he was worried that Nichol was sick. " Excuse me, do you have any problem?" Said the waiter as he came to the table. " It''s nothing. It''s just I feel my friend here is a bit too sick. Can you open a new room and get him inside? Of course, I will pay for the room fees." Said Ray. The waiter was a bit hesitant whether to accept Ray''s request or not as it was not the responsibility of a waiter here, but when Ray handed a few stacks of $100 bills, the waiter immediately made his mind. " Don''t worry, sir, I will do my utmost to deliver him inside the room!" " Sure, thank you very much!" Ray gave his heart most smile to the waiter. Well, the current Nichol is already like this, so Ray could not guess what he would do when the waiter brought him into the room. '' Umm... Nichol would not take any hole, wouldn''t he? Well.. it''s not my problem, though. But to make sure, I will send a few hundred thousand dollars to the waiter bank account later..'' When the waiter was about to bring Nichol away, Nichol tried to resist and rushed at Agatha, but fortunately, another waiter came, and the two of them took Nichol away to the new room that Ray had opened for him. With this, the dinner with Nichol was ended, and what was left was to enjoy Agatha who''s mind had been somehow corrupted by the aphrodisiac. Agatha was now clinging to Ray like mad and wouldn''t let go. Luckily, she still had some common sense and wouldn''t do anything shameful here. " Big Sis, we should leave too." Said Ray softly as he whispered in Agatha''s ear. " Umm!" Agatha didn''t reject Ray at all. She followed Ray as her hand was locked with his. She didn''t know why, but now her body desired Ray very much, and she wouldn''t even reject if Ray was to do that kind of thing. The two left the VIP room after Ray paid the bill. But at this moment, the woman that Nichol had ordered for Ray before came. She felt a bit lost as she found that her customer had long gone, so under Ray''s sympathy, Ray gave some money to the woman and told her that he wanted the woman to send some BBC to Nichol''s room. . . . . . . - The Best Hotel in the city - After leaving the hotel Nichol booked, Ray brought Agatha to the best hotel in the city. Ray could actually book a VIP room in that hotel, but Ray refrained from doing so because he thought it would be awkward if the two were to meet Nichol the next day after spending the night together. Therefore, to avoid misunderstanding, Ray and Agatha decided to change the hotel. Ray and Agatha had just entered the president suit they booked when Agatha suddenly pinned Ray down on the wall and kissed him. The two separated after a while, but there was a bridge of saliva between them. "Agatha.." "Ray...?" Under the effect of the aphrodisiac, Agatha could no longer control herself. She just wanted to do it with Ray and nothing else. Agatha moved to hug Ray with the enthusiasm she had been waiting for. "Ray...? Take me,??" Said Agatha to Ray, which immediately made Ray''s little brother erect. It was a bit cowardly to take a beauty using an aphrodisiac, but since the prey has already laid herself in front of Ray, it would only be stupid if Ray rejected. Ray put Agatha in a princess carry position and brought her to the bed. When Ray laid down Agatha in the bed, she was no longer polite and immediately latched into Ray''s body. The two locked in a kiss once again, but this time Ray''s hand was no longer silent. As Ray stroked Agatha''s ass, which had become more and more absorbed in Ray after the effect of aphrodisiac, sweet moans began to appear from her mouth. Agatha, unaware that she was drugged by Nichol, thought that it was just because she was with Ray and moaned sweetly as she rubbed her rich breasts against Ray''s chest, with her hips squirming and shaking. "You''re inviting me in, you know? You sure you won''t regret it later?" "Nn... ? As long as it is youI. ? It think it is okay... ?" "Well, you have said the words yourself. So don''t blame me for this." With Agatha''s approval, Ray no longer have any concern and was ready to take Agatha''s body. Ray''s erect penis, which is pressed against Agatha''s body, became bigger. A hot, hard penis was pressed against her, and even though it was her first time doing this, Agatha''s eyes lit up with a genuine sense of lust. "Then... I''ll be doing it all the way, okay?" "Yes... ?" Agatha nodded with a lustful expression at Ray''s words. "Nnnnn? I''m feeling weird?: "Don''t worry. You will get used to it soon, and it will only feel good." After getting Agatha''s approval, Ray embraced her from behind by the side of the bed and his finger over her private parts as it caressed them. She felt a bit weird at first, but her body, which had been aroused by the aphrodisiac, felt the touch of his fingers. Her underwear was removed as ray''s other hands played with her upper body, and she was naked underneath. And when Ray squeezed her large breast and played with her nipples, Agatha was turned on, and all she could think about was how great the pleasure would be. "Hehe, it seems the richest woman in the country is actually a pervert." "Ah~ ? Ah... ? You can''t touch my nipples and pussy together... ? It feels too good... ? I''m going to get crazyy ??" Ray''s fingers dance on Agatha''s clitoris for a bit before he slowly enters one of his fingers in Agatha''s pussy. Even though Agatha was already fully drenched, Ray knew that his penis was not in normal size, and it would definitely hurt if he didn''t do any foreplay. Agatha''s vagina has been soaked with her love juices and the fingers that stirred on the sensitive parts of the vagina make Agatha lean back. " ??Ahh... ??Something is coming... ??I''m feeling weird!!!!??" Along with that beautiful voice, Agatha came for the first time for the night. Chapter 340 - Ch 338 : Agatha (R-18) After she came for the first time, Agatha pulled Ray''s pants down, pulled Ray''s big penis out of his underwear, and turned around while rubbing up the back of his erect penis with her soft ass. "Put it in, Ray, I want you inside me... ?" "Impatient, aren''t you? But well, I''m going to insert it now." "Yes...? Please insert it quickly...?" Ray smiled as he saw the gorgeous and upright-looking Agatha now turned into such a horny bitch. He placed Agatha in such a position that her pussy was now fully displayed to him. Agatha''s pussy was squirming, and wet juices continued to leak from it, but what got Ray''s attention the most was the bushy pubic hair surrounding her pussy. Who thought that Agatha would be so bushy down there? Ray thought silently o his heart. Nonetheless, this bushy pubic hair had just made Ray feel more aroused, and his erection became bigger once again. Placing her hands on the bed, Ray grasped Agatha''s slim hips and inserted his penis into her. It was Agatha''s first time, but because she was too wet from the aphrodisiac, Ray could insert his big penis without any problem. As he slowly inserts his penis, Agatha''s vagina clenches and tightens. In one go, Ray penetrated Agatha''s hymen. She screamed as she lost her hymen, and pain quickly filled her mind. But just like its arrival, the pain was also quick to disappear. After a few seconds of screaming in pain, Agatha began to feel pleasure and began to ask Ray to start moving. Ray rubbed the back of her vagina with a thin smirk on his face, just like what she requested. Agatha''s womb''s sucked on the glans as it squeezed.... "Ah... ? Ah... ? My womb... ? It''s coming down... ? It just feels way too good. ??" "Your pussy is sucking me so hard. Are you trying to get pregnant by my seed?" "Because...? Ray''s cock...? feels so good...? I can''t take this...? I don''t care if I get pregnant...? As long as I can taste this cock???" Because of the effect of the aphrodisiac, Agatha''s mind seemed to be a bit broken. She didn''t care whether this would give her any negative impact or not. All she could think right now was Ray''s cock and the pleasure it brought. In fact, she desired Ray''s seed more than everything, and instinctually her body made her want to get pregnant with Ray''s baby. Agatha and Ray stared at each other as they continued to make love, soaking in the pleasure with a face full of love. Agatha swayed her hips in time with Ray''s pistoning movements. Even though a voice in her mind said that she should not do this, her entire attention was focused on the penis gouging her vagina. Agatha no longer cares whether her relationship with Ray was not confirmed yet or whether this was just a one-night stand. As long as Ray could fill her pussy with his seed, it was enough for her. On the other hand, Ray also felt an unprecedented amount of excitement at the situation of fucking the sister of the protagonist. This situation was different from Kyouko''s as Skye at that time didn''t know that Kyouko was his mother. Alan fully realized that Agatha was his sister, and now Ray had Agatha shagging her body in front of him just like a slut. Ray went into a final spurt as he watched Agatha''s hips sway each time he slammed his hips against it and watched her love juices splash around. " Agatha, I''m going to cum. Let''s cum together!" Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? Pan ? "Ah... ? It''s twitching... ? It''s going to ejaculate... ? I''m going to be impregnated... ? I''m going to be impregnated by someone who is not even my lover... ?? I''m going to cum too... ? I''m cummmmmiing~ ?" Agatha screamed as he felt Ray was getting bigger inside her pussy. The guilty feeling of fucking someone who was not even her lover and the pleasure given by Ray''s penis combined into one and turned into an extreme pleasure that enslaved her mind. While releasing all her moans, Agatha pushed her hips out with both hands to catch Ray''s semen. "?? Ahhhhhhhhhhhh~??????" The semen began gushing out of Ray''s penis when the glans was in close contact with Agatha''s womb. "Receive it all inside your womb, get pregnant with my child Agatha..." "Nnngh~~~ ????? Yessh?? Make me pregnant.??" Thick, sticky semen was poured into Agatha''s womb to impregnate her. It was also Ray''s first time doing this, he had done some Baby conceiving sex with Kyouko before, but it was the first time he felt like this. It seemed that the compatibility between him and Agatha was a lot better than expected. Agatha''s body trembled at the sensation of the thick semen flowing into her womb as she experienced the most pleasurable climax. "My womb... ? It''s so warm... ? I''m going to get pregnant with Ray''s bay... ? Ahhh... Me and Ray as a family... ?) Agatha''s mind was immersed in the feeling of a deep climax... The two fell into each other bodies after such a big climax. Agatha''s lips captured Ray''s lips as the two joined in a deep kiss. " ?? Nnn?? Ray, I still felt unsatisfied here. Can you give me more?????" " Sure, as you want Agatha.." Later that night, Ray needed to cum about ten times into Agatha''s womb before the effect of the aphrodisiac wore off, and Agatha fell unconscious. [ DING!!! You have taken the capture target (Agatha) virginity, a reward will be issued to the host.] [ DING!!! Agatha''s affection has been raised to 999 ] [ DING!!! Congratulations on massively changing the plot of the third game. A reward will be issued to the host.] . . . . . The following day, Agatha woke up with pain all over her body, especially from her private area. Her mind was still dizzy about what happened last night, but when she saw Ray''s face very close to herself, she immediately realized that she was not dreaming. Yup, the crazy last night was real, and the two were sleeping while holding each other, with Agatha''s body fully pressed on Ray. Her face instantly became red full of embarrassment as she remembered last night''s event. How she was the one to first initiate the intimate contact between them, and how she kept begging Ray to cum inside her and made her pregnant. Agatha now really regretted what she had done last night. She didn''t know why, but she just couldn''t control her body and let herself fall into pleasure. If she could, she wanted to find a hole and bury her head deep inside it. Nonetheless, the rice had been cooked, and now she couldn''t do anything about it. Agatha could be said as a very conventional woman. After a man took her body, she would love that man forever, until after death separated them. Agatha could still see the blood in the sheets and how her virginity was taken by someone that was not even her lover. She was deeply ashamed of herself, but when she thought it was Ray, after all, she felt a bit better in her heart. '' Yes... at least it was Ray and not some random man. If it''s Ray, I could surely give my everything to him.'' Unconsciously, all the resentment and loss for losing her virginity had disappeared and instead was replaced by love and obsessiveness toward Ray. Her face was getting closer and closer to Ray, and soon Agatha captured Ray''s lips, taking her first sober kiss with Ray. Unknown to Agatha, Ray was actually just pretending to be asleep. He had woken up a few minutes ago, but when he saw Agatha was frowning next to him, he decided to stay silent and act as if he was not there. Therefore, when his lips were suddenly captured by Agatha, Ray was a bit startled and accidentally pulled back. " Ah... Ray, where are you going?" But at this time, Agatha didn''t give Ray any way to return. The moment she noticed Ray was going to pull away from the kiss, her two hands had already locked on Ray''s neck, and the two entered a deep kiss once again. It was only after a few minutes that Agatha eventually released Ray. Her face was so red, but there was no trace of embarrassment anymore, and instead, it was replaced by excitement. " Ray.. or should I call you.. Papa?" Agatha said sweetly, but Ray, who heard Agatha''s words, immediately felt he was dreaming. He blinked for some time but soon noticed that it was not a dream. " Papa... what do you mean, Agatha?" Asked Ray with a confused tone. " Hmmm... isn''t it obvious, Ray? You have cummed so much inside me, and it should not be surprising if I was pregnant by your kid. Therefore... Isn''t Papa a suitable name for you?" Agatha closed the distance between the two once again and let Ray fully feel Agatha''s bountiful chest on his body. Her fingers deliberately made a circle on Ray''s chest that only made this scene a lot more erotic. However, Ray was not able to get aroused at all this time. The moment Agatha said the word "Papa" The system prompt was ringing like mad in his mind. [ DING!!! Danger, A severe yandere case is detected near the host. Please quickly keep your distance away.] [ DING!!! Danger, A severe yandere case is detected near the host. Please quickly keep your distance away.] Agatha was still smiling nicely in front of Ray, but at this moment, Ray knew he had fucked up. Another Yandere was eyeing him, but unlike Emi who was a reasonable yandere, Agatha didn''t look reasonable enough to be able to share Ray with other women. Chapter 341 - Ch 339 : Hot Spring Town After a few persuasions, Agatha eventually lets Ray come home. But of course, this didn''t come without any price. Ray needed to promise Agatha that he would always answer all her calls and would go to Agatha''s place at least three times a week. If his girls back in his original timeline were to know this, they would definitely laugh at Ray. The Ray, who would always do anything he wanted back then, now surrendered to the hand of a woman. Nonetheless, it''s not like Ray had any other choice. The current him was still one step away from contending with Agatha''s sister without fully unleashing Xiansheng. And Ray didn''t want to take any risk. Who knew how far that crazy sister would go when she knew that Ray had taken Agatha''s virginity but still slept with other women. Ray arrived back at home and returned to his own room. His body didn''t really feel that tired from all that fucking, but his mind was. He slumped down on the bed and proceeded to contact Aina. '' Aina, please show me the reward for taking Agatha''s virginity.'' [ DING!!! For taking Agatha''s virginity, the host was able to get one special item and a few SP, making the host''s current SP balance become a full 10,000 SP.] Fuck, Ray wanted to curse when he heard Aina''s voice. All that risk he took and only one special item? However, complaining now was useless. So Ray could only rush to open the special item and hope it wouldn''t be a bust. Aina showed Ray the special item he got, and at this moment, Ray''s eyes widened a lot. [ Special ability: Fusion-Armed. ] No way, wasn''t this special ability the special ability of Alan, the protagonist of this world? Alan was able to do all he wanted because of this Special ability, and now Aina giving Ray this special ability. Wasn''t this just like giving a wing to a tiger? '' Aina, am I dreaming?'' [ DING!!! No, host. The host''s current progress in completing this world was already at 60%. Five of the heroines have fallen for the host. One has been threatened by the host to be your lover, only leaving one in Alan''s side. This progress is enough for Aina to grant the host the same special ability as Alan.] Immediately, Ray''s eyes brightened a lot. Didn''t this mean he could no longer care about Agatha''s sister threat? Well, it was still better that Ray still took some precautions, but this still gave him a lot of room for movement. His mood instantly improved, and Ray was now thinking of some plans to play with Alan. . . . . . . . . . - A few days later, Friday Night - Ray went into Mia sensei''s residence. For today, his plan was to have a date with Mia sensei and slowly get Mia Sensei to love him. Of course, he knew it was an arduous task, but Ray noticed that he still had enough time, so why not try to make Mia Sensei love him first. If all came to it, he would still have enough time to be forceful and take Mia-Sensei by pleasure. He arrived at Mia sensei''s residence and knocked. Inside, Mia-sensei has already dressed up and looked very beautiful. However, there was no trace of happiness on her face. Ray got in, pulled Mia-Sensei into his embrace, and said: " So, why is my princess so upset today? You know you look a lot more beautiful when you smile, right?" A bit corny, but somehow Ray really likes to use those kinds of words. " Humph, what do you think? What kind of woman will be happy if she is being threatened to be lovers?" Said Mia-sensei as she didn''t want to give Ray any face. However, for a veteran player like Ray, the more the woman resisted, the more he felt challenged. He stopped caring about Mia-sensei''s words and just brought her inside his car, where the two would go to a place to enjoy their date. A few hours later, Mia-sensei and Ray got down from the car. In front of them was the beautiful scenery of hot spring town and the views of mountains alongside it. Even after 100 years, humanities could still not let go of refreshment facilities, and this hot springy town was one of the most popular tourist spots in arrears. Ray had spent a lot of money to be able to book a room in the most famous hot-spring in here, but when he saw the smile on Mia-sensei''s face, he felt all of this was worth it. Ray and Mia-sensei didn''t stay idle very long. After Ray parked the car, Ray took Mia-sensei''s hand, and the two began to explore around the hot spring town. Ray and Mia-sensei''s relationship could be said as a bit better now. During the time in the car, Ray has used that chance to get closer to Mia-sensei. At first, Mia-sensei was acting very cold and didn''t want to respond, but in the end, she responded to Ray, and Ray felt the barrier between the two had slowly melted. The turning point was when Ray apologized to Mia-sensei. he told Mia-sensei that he actually developed a lot of crush on Mia-sensei, and he coming to Mia-sensei''s place at that time was only a coincidence. Seeing that he had the opportunity, Ray said he wanted to try the chance to get a relationship with Mia-sensei. He also promised that if Mia-sensei didn''t want to, then after this hot spring trip, Mia-sensei could act as nothing had happened, and Ray would delete all the photos. This was a big bet. If Mia-sensei said yes, then Ray only had two choices. Either delete the photos or act like a scumbag and let go of all the chance of making Mia-sensei fall for him without making her crazy for his dick. Fortunately for Ray, the bet paid off, and Mia-sensei said that it was her mistake, and she was ready to face all the consequences. The deal would still be there, and Mia-sensei only asked Ray to not act beyond the line. Ray obviously was very happy with this result. He smiled and promised Mia-sensei that he would not demand too much, and the two would only play pretend lovers for two months. But of course, Ray''s heart didn''t think the same. As long as Mia-sensei wanted to compromise, then his goal was achieved. A compromise was the most taboo for things like this. The moment Mia-sensei starts to compromise, there would be a second, third or fourth, and it wouldn''t be long until Mia-sensei fell completely into Ray''s grasp. As Ray took Mia-sensei''s hand, the two visited many places of the hot-spring town. Ray began with a small food stall. The two walked alongside the streets with one hand holding each other hand and the other holding the food from the food stall. Ray sometimes used this chance to feed Mia-sensei, and the two looked exactly like a newly-wed couple. After that, the two visited the other tourist spot in the hot spring town, like the big lake in the middle of the hot spring town where the two took a photo together. Under the Sakura tree which Ray blushingly asked to have a kiss with Mia-sensei. Mia-sensei at first was hesitating, but when she remembered the kiss a few days prior and how Ray had a very big crush on her, she eventually agreed. The two shared a very hot kiss under the Sakura tree, only stopping when they were discovered by some local children. Mia-sensei blushed and quickly took Ray away, but the heart-throbbing feeling was there, and Mia-sensei''s barrier for Ray had further broken down. The two continued their date and only stopped when the sun was almost set, where Ray brought Mia-Sensei to the hot spring inn he had prepared. If Ray wanted to, he could continue the date for a bit longer. But he didn''t want to rush things. The trip to this hot spring town would last until Sunday, and he wanted to use this day to slowly weaken Mia-sensei''s resistance. After Ray brought their belonging to the room, he told Mia-sensei that she could take a bath first, which Mia-sensei gladly obliged because she also felt very tired from today''s date. Nonetheless, it was obviously not because Ray was a gentleman. The hot spring inn he booked this time would have a mixed bath private hot spring, and that''s what Ray''s plan for today. He would say that he mistakenly took a bath because he thought the man and woman would be separated, and from there, it would be like in the plot of hentai. Don''t ask Ray, but from the time he stepped his foot into this world, he felt like the woman''s mindset in this world was very similar to all the hentai he had read before. Maybe it was because of the game developer who wanted this one to be an eroge, but still, Ray could only be thankful about this and promised he would use it to his advantage. Ray was about to go outside and buy some drink when he suddenly noticed a familiar face here. '' Alan, what the heck is he doing here!?'' A hundred meters away from Ray was Alan, the protagonist of this world. From the look of it, he should also be about to stay the night here, but now the question is.. With whom does Alan stay here? It was obviously not Haruka or Agatha, but it also couldn''t be Mia-sensei. Then if Ray were to use elimination to eliminate the list of the possible candidate, only one person was left on the list. Chapter 342 - Ch 340 : Mia-Sensei And Alan '' So.. it should be his second sister, huh? The one with a super high combat power?'' Ray was able to somehow guess the identity of the person accompanying Alan this time. This thing might bring a change in his plan, but nonetheless, ray felt like he would benefit more if he could use this to his advantage. One of the best strategies to target a woman was to make him jealous, and now Alan really gives him the chance to do so. Ray returned to his own room in a good mood, ready to implement his newly improvised plan step by step. . . . . . On the hot spring bath, Mia-Sensei was currently enjoying herself. Her heart was very happy today. She never thought that she would actually enjoy the date with Ray very much. But it was the first time she felt really loved. Alan was good and all, but her relationship with Alan hasn''t advanced that far, and they haven''t even gone on a date yet. Her first date was here with Ray, and it has left a deep memory on her. " *Sigh*... Is it really okay for me to do this?" " Well.. it''s just for two months, and after that, I will be free.. Let''s just think of this as a way to guide my student." Unconsciously to her, Mia-Sensei had begun to make a justification for Ray. If it was before the date, she would surely know what she did right now was wrong. She was on a date with someone who was not her lover, and even her student. But the Mia-Sensei right now had justified herself, saying that it was only guidance for Ray. Without her noticing, Mia-sensei had fallen deep in her daydream that she didn''t notice the door was opening and someone else had come inside. She had only realized someone had been coming into the hot spring bath when she heard the sound of water dripping, and a big erect penis had already stood in front of her. Her face blushed as it was her first time seeing such a healthy penis like that. Her mouth gaped, and she was about to say something, but the man on the other side was faster. " Mia-Sensei? I''m sorry, I thought you had done bathing! I have called a few times, but I didn''t hear any response, so I thought the bath was empty!" Ray pretended to be embarrassed as he quickly turned back his body. Of course, this was not a coincidence. All of this has been planned, and Ray was waiting for the moment where Mia-Sensei fell into her daydream to create a good alibi. And right, because she couldn''t find any hole in Ray''s words, Mia-sensei, in the end, felt like it was her own fault. If Ray had called a few times and there was no response, it was not strange that he came inside, and she only had herself to blame. She saw Ray was about to leave the Hot Spring bath, and at this moment, she suddenly had a strange impulse. " Wait, you can stay. After all, it is all my fault." Mia-Sensei said with a blushing expression. Ray at first pretended to refuse, saying that it was not good for a student and teacher to soak together, but under Mia-sensei''s persistence, he "reluctantly" gave up. Mia-Sensei gave space for him, and the two took a hot spring bath together. The atmosphere was silent at first, but with Ray''s high sociability, the two began to talk, and the silence in the surrounding was replaced with the voice of the two people. " Mia-Sensei, do you know that teacher XXXX is actually dating YYY?" " Ehhh? No way, they are student and teacher!" " Hehe, don''t underestimate love Mia-Sensei, when there''s love, everything is possible." Women would always love to gossip, especially about their own co-workers, no matter what dimension it is. Ray slowly began to lead the atmosphere and change it in the direction he wanted. Mia-Sensei actually noticed something was wrong here, but because she didn''t know what it was, she eventually thought that she was just overthinking and decided to put it in the back of her head. As the two continued to chat, the distance between the two also got closer. Ray used the excuse that they were too far, and he could not hear her away to close off the distance. Because Mia-Sensei was too engrossed in the discussion, she didn''t think much and agreed. Twenty minutes later, and the distance between the two was only a few centimeters apart, the two could feel each other breath, and Mia-Sensei''s face was very red right now. At this moment, she finally noticed that the distance between the two had been too close. She wanted to make an excuse and came out of the bath, but then, she felt Ray''s big hand was on holding her. " Ray.. don''t.. we should not-" But Ray quickly silenced her with a kiss to her lips. The two joined in another deep kiss, and Mia-Sensei''s resistance slowly disappeared. " Ray.. we should stop.." Mia-Sensei still said things like this, but it was obviously only on the lips. She was just trying to find a reason to justify her current action. " I''m sorry for my selfishness Mia-Sensei. But just this one. Please just this one..." What Ray did was to give Mia-Sensei a reason to justify herself. After hearing those words of Ray, Mia-Sensei no longer resists and lets herself be embraced by Ray. She continuously mentioned in her mind that it would be the last one, but of course, Ray would definitely let this be the last. . . . . . . One hour later, after Ray and Mia-Sensei had enough of bathing together, they left the bath and went to the restaurant in the hot-spring inn. However, now there was a slight change in their relationship. After that hot-spring event, Mia-sensei''s wall against Ray had further melted down, and she even took the lead to hold Ray''s hand. Everything that has been done, so she should just enjoy herself when she was here. In fact, during the event in the bath, Ray had left a few hickeys on Mia-Sensei''s neck, like fully marking her to be his own possession. The two had just about to arrive in the hot-spring inn restaurant, but then, Mia-Sensei suddenly stopped. She looked at the scene in front of her with horror in her eyes. Ray saw Mia-sensei become like this and laughed inwardly at his heart. Still, he must pretend that he didn''t know anything outside. " Mia-Sensei, what-" " Nothing, let''s just go back. I suddenly don''t feel like I want to eat anymore!" Without even giving Ray a chance to finish his words, Mia-Sensei took his hand and brought him back to the room, where she suddenly crumbled and cried. The scene just now was just too much for her. In front of her was Alan with a beautiful woman next to him. Just from one glance, and Mia-Sensei could already tell that the relationship between the two was not usual. The two were holding hands like a lover and even wore the same pair of Yukata. Two people holding hands while wearing the same Yukata in the hot-spring inn. Mia-sensei will be an idiot if she believes that the two didn''t do anything weird. Of course, Mia-Sensei right now was just being a hypocrite. She was doing the same thing with Ray before, but now when she saw Alan was with another woman, she broke down and cried. Nonetheless, this was in line with the hentai logics Ray had seen in many hentai, and now was his time to finally enter and fully steal Mia-Sensei from Alan. Ray saw Mia-Sensei being like this, and he pulled her into his embrace. And while Mia-Sensei was sobbing on his arm, Ray whispered in her ear to apologize. " Mia-Sensei.. I''m sorry. If it is not for me.." " Ray was not even able to finish his words when Mia-Sensei blocked his lips with her mouth." This time it was not a deep kiss and just a small peck. But it was the first time Mia-sensei initiate the kiss between them on her own. " Don''t, you don''t need to be sorry. In fact, I must be grateful to you. If you don''t tell me, then I wouldn''t be able to know the true face of Alan." Mia-Sensei now had gotten over her sadness. She wiped the tears with her hands, and what remained was deep anger and hatred for Alan. And then, a mad idea popped up inside her. " Ray, I want you to take me!" When the sadness was extinguished, All Mia-sensei wanted was revenge. And for that, she would even let herself be taken by Ray. Ray and Mia-sensei met each other''s gaze, and the strange atmosphere between them began to slowly bring Mia-sensei to feel hot. " Mia-Sensei... I don''t think this is a good idea. I don''t want you to do it with me only to regret it later. I know I like you, and for that, I want you to cherish yourself. Please don''t just throw yourself away because of a man. There is a lot of man out there who would love you deep from their heart okay." If Ray was to immediately agree, then Mia-Sensei might let him fuck her, but that''s all. The relationship between the two would instantly fall into freezing hell as Mia-Sensei thought that Ray was just using her weak moment. But because Ray rejected her like this, Mia-Sensei now began to see Ray in a different light, and she now fully believed that Ray was truly in love with her. Mia-Sensei slowly approached Ray. Ray was "unable" to move as Mia-Sensei looked at him with that tempting gaze. The distance between the two was now a lot closer. The male pheromones from Ray had been transmitted to Mia-Sensei as now she was fully ready to have sex with that beloved student of her. " Don''t worry. I''m not having sex with you for revenge.. I''m having sex with you because I wanted to." Chapter 343 - Ch 341 : Mia-Senseis First (R-18) After Mia-Sensei said those words, Ray felt like the barrier between him and Mia-Sensei had completely melted. The Mia-Sensei in front of her was no longer his teacher but a woman who needed to be embraced. Two pairs of eyes locked at each other, and they felt a current of lightning was passing through them. The feeling of forbidden relations between teacher and students just gave them a lot more excitement than expected. Ray saw the situation was right, so without wasting any more time, he began the foreplay. When Mia-Sensei actually leaned into his chest he knew it was time to begin really working her over. Ray began by moving his hands up and down around Mia-Sensei''s beautiful body. Ray''s first target was Mia-sensei''s beautiful breast. He began by moving his right hand towards her breast. "Nnngh~~~ ?????" The moment Ray touched Mia-Sensei''s breast, a small moan was let out from her mouth. Ray wasn''t surprised to feel that her nipple was hard as he continued to play with her nipples, either by simply twisting them or pinching them. Mia-Sensei had moaned multiple times under Ray''s attack, but there was no sign of complaint at all. When Ray noticed that Mia-sensei didn''t get tense or complain, he moved placed a kiss on her neck while he moved his other hand towards her stomach. He rubbed it in circles across her exposed midriff before bringing it up to join his other hand in exploring Mia-Sensei''s chest. "Hhm ? Hya ? Ah ? , That''s no good ?" The sensation of getting kissed in the neck really got Mia-Sensei aroused. Ray noticed her crotch had begun to get wet as her wet juice had been slipping down from her panties, but Ray decided it is not the right time for penetration yet. He would teach Mia-Sensei the joy of foreplay first before moving on to the next step. Moving his right hand down her body, he reached into the flap of her yukata and began rubbing her pussy over the material of Mia-Sensei''s panties. "Ngh~ ?" The moment Ray touched her pussy, Mia-Sensei felt a sensation she had never felt before. It felt like electricity running through her body, and unconsciously it made her body tense up a bit. Ray felt Mia-Sensei was so tense, so he whispered into her ear, "Relax Mia-Sensei, it will feel good soon," he finished his sentence by nibbling on her ear lobe. The words from Ray were able to make Mia-Sensei somehow relax She began to enjoy Ray rubbing her pussy and even sometimes using her hips to follow Ray''s movement as he started to increase the speed of his rubbing. The finishing touch came when Ray entered Mia-Sensei''s panties and began to play with her pussy directly. His had touched her clitoris, and at this time, Mia-Sensei suddenly felt something was coming. "Haa...? Hah...? Ah ? Nmu ... ?" Mia-Sensei came for the first time for the night. She felt the sensation was pretty weird, but it also addicting as her body began to desire more. Ray down next to Mia-Sensei and covered her mouth with a kiss. The resistance had long gone, and Ray''s kiss just made her fall in love with him all over again. The sound of water squirting and chuckling echoed through the room. If Alan was to see this, he would definitely be surprised. The stern Mia-Sensei became like this. He would never think that his beloved Sensei would enjoy another man''s touch this much. Ray''s caresses were polite but insistent, and he quickly loosened the stiffness of her pussy, making it ready to receive a man. After the first climax, Mia-Sensei''s pussy was so wet, and it was ready to receive Ray''s big thing inside. Ray put his hand on Mia-Sensei''s underwear. Mia-Sensei didn''t have any thought to resist. In fact, she even raised her hips to make it easier for Ray to remove her underwear, and her mouth kept excluding the lewd sound as if asking Ray to hurry and put his dick in quickly. Ray stood up and went between Mia-sensei''s legs. He took off his pants and underwear. Now revealing his big penis to Mia-Sensei. Mia-Sensei was a bit surprised when she saw this. She had seen a few porn before, but she had never seen one that was this majestic. Mia-Sensei couldn''t see how such a big cock could fit into her tiny pussy, but her body was expecting it. "I''ll insert it." The penis was placed at the entrance of Mia-Sensei''s secret part. Mia-Sensei nodded clearly as she turned her gaze away from Ray''s, still a bit shy for this. Ray saw this and just smiled at her behavior. The stern teacher also has her cute side, Ray thought. Slowly, Ray''s penis pushed open Mia-Sensei''s previously unexplored vagina. Mia-Sensei shuddered and endured the sensation for the first time. When Mia-Sensei reached for Ray''s hand to cling to him, Ray grabbed Mia-Sensei''s hand and intertwined their fingers together like a pair of lovers. Eventually, the time came where Ray''s penis reached Mia-Sensei''s virgin membrane. Mia-Sensei might not be that young anymore, but she always kept her purity as she thought she would be giving it to someone she loved. Never once in her wildest dream, she thought that she would be giving her cherished virginity to Ray. ( Goodbye, my virginity, I will miss you so much..) But then, Mia-Sensei suddenly felt pain as Ray''s penis was penetrating her virgin membrane. "Ouch, uh..." Ray''s hips move forward, and the penis breaks Mia-Sensei''s virgin membrane. The blood that was proof of Mia-Sensei''s virginity flowed onto the sheets. Her virginity had been offered to Ray, not to her lover, Alan. Mia-Sensei wanted to cry as she remembered this, but then she felt a big hand was placed on her head. "Good job, Mia-Sensei." Ray''s hand was so warm and it somehow made Mia-Sensei feel a bit infatuated. Ray slowly stroked Mia-Sensei''s head as she held on to the pain of her virginity being taken. That alone was enough for Mia-Sensei to feel the pain easing. In addition to relieving the pain, Ray''s touch was able to make her vagina react with a tightening ?, and her love juices flowed began to flow from her pussy. Chapter 344 - Ch 342 : Mia-Senseis First (2) (R-18) "Nghh~ ? Annhh~ ?" Ray slowly pulled his penis out and then slowly thrust it back in again. He was still getting Mia-Sensei used to his penis, so he was not doing it rough now. After the first few rounds of thrusting, Mia-Senseis started to feel better. The pleasure from ray''s penis was greater than the pain, and Mia-Sensei''s mouth made a pleasurable sound. "Ah ? Yeshh.. ? There...? It feels good there.. ???" Mia-Sensei could only moan and squirm as the pleasure Ray gave to her had numbed her from head to toe. The pleasure that came from within was incomparable to before, and she believed if it was to go on, she would soon be infatuated by sex with Ray. Ray''s gradually increased after some time. The sound of their hips colliding with each other echoed throughout the room. They no longer care about disturbing their neighbor as now both of them had fallen into pleasure. Slowly, Mia-Sensei unconsciously lifted her hips and shook them to match Ray''s. At this time, she had fully become Ray''s woman and would really do anything to his bidding. "Ah ? I''m cum ? I''m cumming againnnn??" It wasn''t known whether it was because of the guilt that made her feel a lot more sensitive or just her being a pervert. Mia-Sensei quickly felt she was about to climax once again. Mia-Sensei shook her body, and her vagina tightened around Ray''s penis. Her womb has descended, fully warping Ray''s big penis and slowly taking its shape. Ray stopped shaking his hips for a moment and enjoyed the pleasure of Mia-Sensei''s climax. The feeling of forbidden love between teacher and student had given a new sensation to Ray, and she wanted to enjoy it as much as possible. "? That was amazing...?" Mia-Sensei smiled at Ray with a hazy expression. Her charisma of a teacher had long gone and was replaced by a bitch in heat. Ray saw this face, and a smile appeared on his face. After Mia-Sensei became like this, it would be hard for her to forget his penis. He pulled his face closer to Mia-Sensei''s ear and whispered. "You have enjoyed yourself, now it''s my time.." "Ehhh...Ah ?" Slam! And in one thrust, Ray''s penis pressed against the back of the vagina. Mia-Sensei put her arms around Ray''s neck and hugged him like she was clinging to him to endure the pleasure he was giving her. Ray''s continuous attack had made her weak with pleasure, and it wouldn''t be long until she came again. Ray was still looking at her, and her vagina responded to his gaze with excitement ?. "I''m going to make it a little harder... Let''s cum together." "Fah ? Ah ? Ah ? Ah ? Ah ? No ?" As Mia-Sensei''s mind was now too hazy to think, Ray repeatedly inserted his penis violently. The big penis rubs the pleasant part of Mia-sensei''s vagina relentlessly. The beautiful teacher''s head was about to go stupid from the continuous and intense pleasure. "Aaahhhhhh ?????" It was this time that Mia-Sensei finally knew what pleasure is. She almost came with every thrust of Ray, and now all she could think of was Ray''s big dick. Mia-Sensei continued to be made to cum over and over again from her student''s penis until finally Ray''s penis was pushed up to Mia-Sensei''s deepest part. He waited for her womb to come down and greet his penis before a lot of semen was released from his big penis and filled Mia-sensei''s vagina. The two came at the same time, and the best climax came to Mia-Sensei. A scream came out of her mouth before her body shuddered, and her consciousness fell with Ray''s penis still inside her, filling her womb with his seed. . . . . . The following morning, Mia-Sensei woke up from her sleep. She looked around and realized everything that happened last night was not a dream, and under her jealousy, she really had sex with her own students. Blush and embarrassment filled her face. She never thought she would be that stupid to let jealousy cloud her mind and let this accident happen. Her face was filled with complicated expressions when she saw Ray''s sleeping face. This was the guy that had taken her precious virginity, but he was also the guy that had given her the best pleasure she ever felt in her life. In the end, Mia-Sensei could only make peace with herself. She had decided that everything that had happened yesterday was purely her fault, and it was because she could not control herself that the two eventually had sex. Her eyes which she used to look at Ray, become a lot softer, and she let herself be embraced by ray until he woke up. A few minutes later, ray woke up and found that Mia-Sensei had already awoken before him. " Morning, you are really beautiful, sensei." " Ah... how can you say that!!" Mia-Sensei blushed as she heard Ray''s words. It was not the first time she received a compliment like that, but for the man who had taken her virginity, Mia-Sensei somehow had a special place in her heart. She tried to avoid Ray''s gazes, but Ray was faster as he caught her on a kiss. " Mou... stupid Ray. At least don''t call me Sensei when we are alone.." " Hehe, then it is Mia. How is it, Mia? How is your first night?" Mia-Sensei blushed when she heard Ray call her name. She didn''t know why, but she felt very happy when Ray called her by her own name. " It''s not that bad. In fact, that was the most pleasurable night in my life." Mia-Sensei had now plunged deep into ray''s embrace like a small kitten. The two acted so lovey-dovey that if someone were to see it, they would certainly mistake them as a lover. Ray saw Mia-Sensei like this and wanted to try his chance. He placed his hand on Mia-Sensei''s breast and wanted to see her reaction. But when He saw that Mia-Sensei didn''t refuse at all and just let out some lewd found, he knew that he could have another intense exchange with Mia-Sensei. " Hehe, last night wasn''t enough for me. How about we do it a few more times?" Mia-Sensei''s face fully turned red, but she didn''t reject and just shyly nod while saying yes to Ray.